14. 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14) 1. 第一最上品
(14) 1. Paṭhamaetadaggavaggo
最上句注释
Etadaggapadavaṇṇanā
188在「最上」(etadagga)的注释中,第一品第一项:「最上」即「这是最上的」。此处的「最上」(agga)一词,可出现在「开始、顶端、部分、最优胜」等义中。如于「从今日起,善哉,守门人,我关闭尼干陀与尼干陀女之门」等中,表现为「开始」义;于「以指尖触彼指尖」、「甘蔗尖、竹尖」等中,表现为「顶端」义;于「酸的部分、甜的部分、苦的部分」、「诸比丘,我允许以住所边角或周边部分分配」等中,表现为「部分」义;于「诸比丘,凡有无足众生……乃至……如来被说为他们之最上」等中,表现为「最优胜」义。此处则兼具「顶端」与「最优胜」二义。因为他们长老于各自地位中,既为顶端,亦为最胜,故称为最上。因此,「最上」于此即:这是顶端,这是最优胜。于一切经典中,皆为此理。
188. Etadaggesu paṭhamavaggassa paṭhame etadagganti etaṃ aggaṃ. Ettha ca ayaṃ aggasaddo ādikoṭikoṭṭhāsaseṭṭhesu dissati. ‘‘Ajjatagge, samma dovārika, āvarāmi dvāraṃ nigaṇṭhānaṃ nigaṇṭhīna’’ntiādīsu (ma. ni. 2.70) hi ādimhi dissati. ‘‘Teneva aṅgulaggena taṃ aṅgulaggaṃ parāmaseyya (kathā. 441), ucchaggaṃ veḷagga’’ntiādīsu koṭiyaṃ. ‘‘Ambilaggaṃ vā madhuraggaṃ vā tittakaggaṃ vā (saṃ. ni. 5.374), anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vihāraggena vā pariveṇaggena vā bhājetu’’ntiādīsu (cūḷava. 318) koṭṭhāse. ‘‘Yāvatā, bhikkhave, sattā apadā vā…pe… tathāgato tesaṃ aggamakkhāyatī’’tiādīsu (a. ni. 4.34; itivu. 90) seṭṭhe. Svāyamidha koṭiyampi vaṭṭati seṭṭhepi. Te hi therā attano attano ṭhāne koṭibhūtātipi aggā, seṭṭhabhūtātipi. Tasmā etadagganti esā koṭi eso seṭṭhoti ayamettha attho. Eseva nayo sabbasuttesu.
而获得这种“第一”的认定,有四种原因可得:从生起事由、从到来、从久习成就、从功德殊胜。其中,有些长老以一种原因获得第一之位,有些以两种,有些以三种,有些则如具寿舍利弗长老那样,以全部四种原因获得。他确实因生起事由——大智慧而获得第一之位,也由到来等原因获得。是怎样的呢?有一次,导师住在祇园大精舍,于黄果树下示现摧伏外道的双神变后,心想:“过去诸佛是在何处示现双神变后入雨安居的?”知道是“在三十三天”,便示现两道足迹,以第三步登上三十三天。帝释天王看见世尊,从黄色毛毯石座起身,与天众一同前往迎接。天众心想:“帝释天王由天众围绕,坐在六十由旬长的黄色毛毯石座上享受成就;诸佛一旦坐下,别人就无从安手了。”世尊坐在那里,了知他们的心意,犹如一位大粪扫衣者铺开圆座一般,将整个黄色毛毯石座覆盖而坐下。然而如此坐着时,不应认为世尊把自身变大,或把黄色毛毯石座变小,因为佛的境界不可思议。世尊这样坐下后,使母亲成为身证者,对一万世界系统的诸天宣说了阿毗达摩藏:“善法、不善法、无记法。”
Ayañca etadaggasannikkhepo nāma catūhi kāraṇehi labbhati aṭṭhuppattito āgamanato ciṇṇavasito guṇātirekatoti. Tattha koci thero ekena kāraṇena etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhati, koci dvīhi, koci tīhi, koci sabbeheva catūhipi āyasmā sāriputtatthero viya. So hi aṭṭhuppattitopi mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi āgamanādīhipi. Kathaṃ? Ekasmiṃ hi samaye satthā jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto kaṇḍambarukkhamūle titthiyamaddanaṃ yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ dassetvā ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho purimabuddhā yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ katvā vassaṃ upagacchantī’’ti āvajjento ‘‘tāvatiṃsabhavane’’ti ñatvā dve padantarāni dassetvā tatiyena padena tāvatiṃsabhavane paccuṭṭhāsi. Sakko devarājā bhagavantaṃ disvā paṇḍukambalasilāto uṭṭhāya saddhiṃ devagaṇena paccuggamanaṃ agamāsi. Devā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘sakko devarājā devagaṇaparivuto saṭṭhiyojanāyāmāya paṇḍukambalasilāya nisīditvā sampattiṃ anubhavati, buddhānaṃ nāma nisinnakālato paṭṭhāya na sakkā aññena ettha hatthampi ṭhapetu’’nti. Satthāpi tattha nisinno tesaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā mahāpaṃsukūliko viya muṇḍapīṭhakaṃ sabbameva paṇḍukambalasilaṃ avattharitvā nisīdi. Evaṃ nisīdanto pana attano vā sarīraṃ mahantaṃ katvā māpesi, paṇḍukambalasilaṃ vā khuddakaṃ akāsīti na sallakkhetabbaṃ. Acinteyyo hi buddhavisayo. Evaṃ nisinno pana mātaraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatānaṃ ‘‘kusalā dhammā akusalā dhammā abyākatā dhammā’’ti abhidhammapiṭakaṃ desesi.
在示现神变之处,纵广十二由旬的全体会众都来亲近阿那律长老,问道:“尊者,十力者去了哪里?”答:“他到三十三天的黄色毛毯石座上入雨安居,为宣说阿毗达摩论而去了。”他们说道:“尊者,我们见不到导师,是不会走的。导师什么时候回来?您知道导师归来的时间吗?”长老说:“把这事交给大目犍连长老吧,他会去佛陀那里带回消息。”“难道长老您没有能力去那里吗?”“有能力,但为了让具有特殊能力的人显现其特殊之处,我才这样说。”于是大众便去亲近大目犍连长老,请求他带回导师的消息。长老在大众的注视下,没入大地,穿入须弥山内部,礼敬导师后说道:“尊者,大众渴望见到您,想知道您归来的日子。”导师便说:“那就这样吧,从今天起三个月后,你们在桑迦萨城门口见我。”长老带回世尊的消息,告知大众。于是大众就在那里扎营住了三个月。在这三个月里,小给孤独长者为纵广十二由旬的会众供养了粥和食物。
Pāṭihāriyaṭṭhānepi sabbāpi dvādasayojanikā parisā anuruddhattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, dasabalo gato’’ti pucchi. Tāvatiṃsabhavane paṇḍukambalasilāyaṃ vassaṃ upagantvā abhidhammakathaṃ desetuṃ gatoti. Bhante, na mayaṃ satthāraṃ adisvā gamissāma. Kadā satthā āgamissatīti satthu āgamanakālaṃ jānāthāti? Mahāmoggallānattherassa bhāraṃ karotha, so buddhānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sāsanaṃ āharissatīti. Kiṃ pana therassa tattha gantuṃ balaṃ natthīti? Atthi, visesavantānaṃ pana visesaṃ passantūti evamāha. Mahājano mahāmoggallānattheraṃ upasaṅkamitvā satthu sāsanaṃ gahetvā āgamanatthāya yāci. Thero passanteyeva mahājane pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā antosinerunā gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘bhante, mahājano tumhākaṃ dassanakāmo, āgamanadivasaṃ vo jānituṃ icchatī’’ti. Tena hi ‘‘ito temāsaccayena saṅkassanagaradvāre passathā’’tissa vadehīti. Thero bhagavato sāsanaṃ āharitvā mahājanassa kathesi. Mahājano tattheva temāsaṃ khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā vasi. Cūḷaanāthapiṇḍiko dvādasayojanāya parisāya temāsaṃ yāgubhattaṃ ādāsi.
世尊宣说了七部论后,为返回人界而示现将行之相。帝释天王召唤毗首羯磨,命令他为如来的降临建造阶梯。于是他造了一边为金、一边为银的阶梯,中间则造了宝珠所成的阶梯。世尊站在宝珠阶梯上,决意道:“让大众看见我。”又以自身的威神力决意:“让大众看见无间大地狱。”大众见到地狱,心生悚惧;之后,世尊又示现天界。接着,世尊下降时,大梵天为他持伞盖,帝释天王持钵,善时天神持天界的牦牛扇为之扇凉,乾闼婆天子五髻手持黄果木琴,以五十二种音调调和后,边弹奏边在前方下降。当佛陀的双足踏上大地时,大众纷纷想着:“我要第一个礼敬!我要第一个礼敬!”然而,世尊足踏大地的刹那,大众和八十位大弟子都没能获得最初礼敬的机会,唯独法将舍利弗长老获得了最初礼敬的机会。
Satthāpi sattappakaraṇāni desetvā manussalokaṃ āgamanatthāya ākappaṃ dassesi. Sakko devarājā vissakammaṃ āmantetvā tathāgatassa otaraṇatthāya sopānaṃ māpetuṃ āṇāpesi. So ekato sovaṇṇamayaṃ ekato rajatamayaṃ sopānaṃ māpetvā majjhe maṇimayaṃ māpesi. Satthā maṇimaye sopāne ṭhatvā ‘‘mahājano maṃ passatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Attano ānubhāveneva ‘‘mahājano avīcimahānirayaṃ passatū’’tipi adhiṭṭhāsi. Nirayadassanena cassa uppannasaṃvegataṃ ñatvā devalokaṃ dassesi. Athassa otarantassa mahābrahmā chattaṃ dhāresi, sakko devarājā pattaṃ gaṇhi, suyāmo devarājā dibbaṃ vāḷabījaniṃ bīji, pañcasikho gandhabbadevaputto beluvapaṇḍuvīṇaṃ samapaññāsāya mucchanāhi mucchitvā vādento purato otari. Buddhānaṃ pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhitakāle ‘‘ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ vandissāmi, ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ vandissāmī’’ti mahājano aṭṭhāsi. Saha mahāpathavīakkamanena pana bhagavato neva mahājano na asītimahāsāvakā paṭhamakavandanaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu, dhammasenāpati sāriputtattheroyeva pana sampāpuṇi.
当时,世尊在方圆十二由旬的会众中,为了让大众知晓“上座比丘的智慧威力”,便从五个凡夫问题开始发问。首先,世尊提出一个凡夫的问题,心想:“世间大众会先察觉出来。”察觉的人便说了出来。接着,世尊超越凡夫的范围,提出入流道的问题。凡夫们沉默,只由入流者说出。而后超越入流者的范围,提出一来道的问题。入流者们沉默,只由一来者说出。再超越一来者的范围,提出不来道的问题。一来者们沉默,只由不来者说出。又超越不来者的范围,提出阿拉汉道的问题。不来者们沉默,只由阿拉汉们说出。之后,世尊从最低的位次开始,逐一询问著名的弟子们,他们便就各自无碍解的领域而作答。随后,世尊问大目犍连尊者,其余弟子都沉默,只有这位上座说了。再超越大目犍连尊者的范围,问到舍利弗尊者领域的问题。大目犍连尊者沉默,只有舍利弗尊者说了。再超越舍利弗尊者的范围,问到佛陀领域的问题。法将即使作意观察,也无法彻底了知,他向东、西、南、北四方及四维遍寻,也找不到问题的落脚之处。
Atha satthā dvādasayojanāya parisāya antare ‘‘therassa paññānubhāvaṃ jānantū’’ti puthujjanapañcakaṃ pañhaṃ ārabhi. Paṭhamaṃ lokiyamahājano sallakkhessatīti puthujjanapañhaṃ pucchi. Ye ye sallakkhiṃsu, te te kathayiṃsu. Dutiyaṃ puthujjanavisayaṃ atikkamitvā sotāpattimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Puthujjanā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, sotāpannāva kathayiṃsu. Tato sotāpannānaṃ visayaṃ atikkamitvā sakadāgāmimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Sotāpannā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, sakadāgāminova kathayiṃsu. Tesampi visayaṃ atikkamitvā anāgāmimagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Sakadāgāmino tuṇhī ahesuṃ, anāgāminova kathayiṃsu. Tesampi visayaṃ atikkamitvā arahattamagge pañhaṃ pucchi. Anāgāmino tuṇhī ahesuṃ, arahantāva kathayiṃsu. Tato heṭṭhimakoṭito paṭṭhāya abhiññāte abhiññāte sāvake pucchi, te attano attano paṭisambhidāvisaye ṭhatvā kathayiṃsu. Atha mahāmoggallānaṃ pucchi , sesasāvakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ, therova kathesi. Tassāpi visayaṃ atikkamitvā sāriputtattherassa visaye pañhaṃ pucchi. Mahāmoggallāno tuṇhī ahosi, sāriputtattherova kathesi. Therassāpi visayaṃ atikkamitvā buddhavisaye pañhaṃ pucchi. Dhammasenāpati āvajjentopi passituṃ na sakkoti, puratthimapacchimuttaradakkhiṇā catasso disā catasso anudisāti ito cito ca olokento pañhuppattiṭṭhānaṃ sallakkhetuṃ nāsakkhi.
世尊知道上座感到疲惫,便想:“舍利弗累了,我要为他指出一条门径。”于是说:“舍利弗,你暂且等待,这不是你的领域,这是诸佛的领域,是一切知者、具名声者的领域。”如此指明这是佛陀的领域后,世尊说:“舍利弗,你是否观察‘这是真实存在的’?”上座明白世尊正在为他解释对四大所造身的执取,便说:“已知,世尊,已知,善逝。”就在那时,兴起了这样的称叹:“舍利弗上座真是大智慧者啊!他竟在大众都不能了知的情况下宣说了此义;而且在佛陀指点教导之后,又能在佛陀的领域内继续阐说。”就这样,上座的智慧威力所及之处,正如诸佛的名声称誉所遍之处,无不周遍圆满。如此一来,上座因这一生起的因缘,凭其大智慧而获得了“最上”的地位。
Satthā therassa kilamanabhāvaṃ jānitvā ‘‘sāriputto kilamati, nayamukhamassa dassessāmī’’ti ‘‘āgamehi tvaṃ, sāriputtā’’ti vatvā ‘‘nāyaṃ tuyhaṃ visayo pañho, buddhānaṃ esa visayo sabbaññūnaṃ yasassīna’’nti buddhavisayabhāvaṃ ācikkhitvā ‘‘bhūtamidanti, sāriputta, samanupassasī’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘catumahābhūtikakāyapariggahaṃ me bhagavā ācikkhatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘aññātaṃ bhagavā, aññātaṃ sugatā’’ti āha. Etasmiṃ ṭhāne ayaṃ kathā udapādi – mahāpañño vata, bho, sāriputtatthero, yatra hi nāma sabbehi anaññātaṃ pañhaṃ kathesi, buddhehi ca dinnanaye ṭhatvā buddhavisaye pañhaṃ kathesi, iti therassa paññānubhāvo yattakaṃ ṭhānaṃ buddhānaṃ kittisaddena otthaṭaṃ, sabbaṃ ajjhottharitvā gatoti evaṃ tāva thero aṭṭhuppattito mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
如何由“到来”而得呢?正是由于这一事件的生起,导师曾这样说:“舍利弗并非仅仅是今世有智慧,在过去五百生中,他虽然修习仙人出家之道,也一直是大智慧者。”
Kathaṃ āgamanato? Imissāyeva hi aṭṭhuppattiyā satthā āha – sāriputto na idāneva paññavā, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvāpi mahāpaññova ahosi –
他五百生中出家,
弃舍种种可悦意的欲;
他离贪,诸根极善调御,
你们应当礼敬已般涅槃的舍利弗。
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha sāriputta’’nti.
如此,在不断地增广出家功行的过程中,有一世他生于波罗奈的一个婆罗门家庭。他学通三部吠陀,却不见其中有任何精华,便生起这样的念头:“应当出家去寻求解脱之法,这才是适宜的。”那时,菩萨也出生于迦尸国北部一个婆罗门巨富家族,长大后学得种种技艺,见到诸欲的过患与出离的利益,于是舍弃居家生活,进入雪山,修习遍业处,证得五神通与八定,以树根野果为食,住于雪山地区。那位青年也出了家,就在那位菩萨跟前出家。他的随众很多,约有五百位仙人。
Evaṃ pabbajjaṃ upabrūhayamāno ekasmiṃ samaye bārāṇasiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatto. Tayo vede uggaṇhitvā tattha sāraṃ apassanto ‘‘pabbajitvā ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cittaṃ uppādesi. Tasmiṃ kāle bodhisattopi kāsiraṭṭhe udiccabrāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatto vuddhimanvāya uggahitasippo kāmesu ādīnavaṃ nekkhamme ca ānisaṃsaṃ disvā gharāvāsaṃ pahāya himavantaṃ pavisitvā kasiṇaparikammaṃ katvā pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā vanamūlaphalāhāro himavantappadese vasati. Sopi māṇavo nikkhamitvā tasseva santike pabbaji. Parivāro mahā ahosi pañcasatamattā isayo.
那时,菩萨那位年长的上首弟子带着一部分徒众,为了受用盐和酸果而前往人间。就在那时,菩萨在雪山地带命终了。在他命终的那一刻,弟子们聚集在一起,问他:“您是否证得了任何殊胜功德?”菩萨说:“没有任何所得。”由于他不曾退失禅那,死后生于光音天。他虽然也证得了空无边处定,但菩萨们不会投生到无色界。为什么呢?因为这是不可能的事。因此,他虽证得无色定,却仍生于色界。他的弟子们便认为:“老师说没有任何所得,他这样死去是徒劳无意义的。”于是未为他作任何恭敬与供养。后来,那位年长的上首弟子在雨安居结束后回来,问道:“老师在哪里?”回答说:“已命终了。”“那你们问了老师所证得的功德吗?”“是的,我们问了。”“他怎么说?”“他说没有任何所得。我们就以为老师并未证得什么功德,所以没有作恭敬与供养。”“你们没有理解那句话的意思,老师其实是空无边处定的证得者。”
Athassa so jeṭṭhantevāsiko ekadesaṃ parisaṃ gahetvā loṇambilasevanatthaṃ manussapathaṃ agamāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye bodhisatto tasmiṃyeva himavantappadese kālaṃ akāsi. Kālakiriyasamayeva naṃ antevāsikā sannipatitvā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘atthi tumhehi koci viseso adhigato’’ti. Bodhisatto ‘‘natthi kiñcī’’ti vatvā aparihīnajjhāno ābhassarabrahmaloke nibbatto. So kiñcāpi ākiñcaññāyatanassa lābhī, bodhisattānaṃ pana arūpāvacare paṭisandhi nāma na hoti. Kasmā? Abhabbaṭṭhānattā. Iti so arūpasamāpattilābhī samānopi rūpāvacare nibbatti. Antevāsikāpissa ‘‘ācariyo ‘natthi kiñcī’ti āha, moghā tassa kālakiriyā’’ti na kiñci sakkārasammānaṃ akaṃsu. Atha so jeṭṭhantevāsiko atikkante vassāvāse āgantvā ‘‘kahaṃ ācariyo’’ti pucchi. Kālaṃ katoti. Api nu ācariyena laddhaguṇaṃ pucchitthāti? Āma pucchimhāti. Kiṃ vadetīti? Natthi kiñcīti. Mayampi ‘‘ācariyena laddhaguṇo nāma natthī’’ti nāssa sakkārasammānaṃ karimhāti. Tumhe bhāsitassa atthaṃ na jānittha, ācariyo ākiñcaññāyatanassa lābhīti.
那时,他们不信年长内弟子的话。他再三解说,也无法让大家信受。于是菩萨省察道:“这些愚昧无知的大众不接受我这位年长内弟子的话,我要把这个缘由显示出来。”他便从梵天世界降下,来到隐修处的上空,凌空而立,称扬年长内弟子的智慧与威德后,说出了这个偈颂——
Atha te jeṭṭhantevāsikassa kathaṃ na saddahiṃsu. So punappunaṃ kathentopi saddahāpetuṃ nāsakkhi . Atha bodhisatto āvajjamāno ‘‘andhabālo mahājano mayhaṃ jeṭṭhantevāsikassa kathaṃ na gaṇhāti, imaṃ kāraṇaṃ pākaṭaṃ karissāmī’’ti brahmalokato otaritvā assamapadamatthake ṭhito ākāsagatova jeṭṭhantevāsikassa paññānubhāvaṃ vaṇṇetvā imaṃ gāthaṃ abhāsi –
即使超过千人聚集,
那些无慧者哪怕哭泣百年;
唯有具智慧者,才称得上殊胜,
即能了知所说话语之义的人。」
‘‘Parosahassampi samāgatānaṃ, Kandeyyuṃ te vassasataṃ apaññā; Ekova seyyo puriso sapañño, Yo bhāsitassa vijānāti attha’’nti. (jā. 1.1.101);
如是令仙众领悟之后,菩萨便往生梵天界。其余仙人亦以禅那不退失而命终,皆以梵天界为归趣。在那里,菩萨证得一切知智,最年长的上首弟子转生为舍利弗长老,其余仙人则转生为佛陀的眷属众。应如此了知:即便于过去世,舍利弗亦是大智慧者,能广释通达略说之义。
Evaṃ isigaṇaṃ saññāpetvā bodhisatto brahmalokameva gato. Sesaisigaṇopi aparihīnajjhāno hutvā kālaṃ katvā brahmalokaparāyaṇo jāto. Tattha bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patto, jeṭṭhantevāsiko sāriputtatthero jāto, sesā isayo buddhaparisā jātāti evaṃ atītepi sāriputto mahāpaññova saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ jānituṃ samatthoti veditabbo.
正是以这《凡夫五篇》为缘起,
Idameva ca puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
纵使上百人聚集,
他们若无智慧而禅修百年,
一位具慧的士夫独自一人,反而更优胜。
‘‘Parosatañcepi samāgatānaṃ, Jhāyeyyuṃ te vassasataṃ apaññā; Ekova seyyo puriso sapañño, So bhāsitassa vijānāti attha’’nti. (jā. 1.1.101) –
他也讲述了这篇本生。此篇本生的义理,应依前一篇本生所述之法来理解。
Imampi jātakaṃ kathesi. Tassa purimajātake vuttanayeneva attho veditabbo.
再者,亦以此凡夫五章为缘起而说——
Aparampi idameva puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
诸有想者皆住恶趣,诸无想者亦住恶趣;
当舍离此二者,他们至之乐,方为无过。
‘‘Ye saññino tepi duggatā, yepi asaññino tepi duggatā; Etaṃ ubhayaṃ vivajjaya, taṃ samāpattisukhaṃ anaṅgaṇa’’nti. (jā. 1.1.134) –
他讲述了这部《无垢本生》。在这里,老师命终之时,被弟子们询问,他回答:“非有想非无想。”其余的内容,应如前所述的方法来理解。
Imaṃ anaṅgaṇajātakaṃ kathesi. Ettha ca ācariyo kālaṃ karonto antevāsikehi pucchito ‘‘nevasaññī nāsaññī’’ti āha. Sesaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
又,同样以此凡夫五事为缘起,
Aparampi idameva puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
“月光和日光,那个在这里以慧安住的人,
“以无寻的禅那,趣向光音天。”
‘‘Candābhaṃ sūriyābhañca, yodha paññāya gādhati; Avitakkena jhānena, hoti ābhassarūpago’’ti. (jā. 1.1.135) –
他讲述这部《月光本生》。在这里,老师命终时被弟子们询问,他说道:“白遍称为月光,黄遍称为日光。对于这两者,若有人能以慧安住、进入、深入其中,他便以无寻的第二禅那而趣向光音天,我就是这样的人。”正是依此意趣,他说出了“月光和日光”。其余内容,应按前面所述来理解。
Idaṃ candābhajātakaṃ kathesi. Etthāpi ācariyo kālaṃ karonto antevāsikehi pucchito ‘‘odātakasiṇaṃ candābhaṃ nāma, pītakasiṇaṃ sūriyābhaṃ nāmāti taṃ ubhayaṃ yo paññāya gādhati pavisati pakkhandati, so avitakkena dutiyajjhānena ābhassarūpago hoti, tādiso aha’’nti sandhāya – ‘‘candābhaṃ sūriyābha’’nti āha. Sesaṃ purimanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
同样以此凡夫五事为缘起,而说:
Idameva ca puthujjanapañcakaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā –
人应当常怀希望,智者不应心生厌倦;
我亲见自身,正如往昔所愿,今日已然成就。
“人当心怀希望,智者不会厌倦;
我确实看见了自己,如同从水中被拉上陆地一般。
人当精勤不懈,智者不应心生厌离;
我分明见到了自己,如从水中被拉到陆地一般。
纵使被苦所逼迫,有慧之人,
不应为求安乐而断绝希望;
因为诸触繁多,有损有益,
未曾预料之事,降临凡人。
未作思惟的,有时也能成办;已作思惟的,有时也会坏灭;
因为无论男子或女人,财富并非仅凭思惟就能获得。
往昔你在险峻山峡中追寻的那头八足兽;
你是靠它的勇猛活命的,而那只獐子却有着不退转的心。
那时,你是否就在那现场,
还是有人曾将此事告知于你?
那时我并不在那里,
也无人对我讲过此事;
而是从那些善说偈颂的句义中,
人主啊,智者当下即通达义理。
‘‘Āsīsetheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. ‘‘Āsīsetheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, udakā thalamubbhataṃ. ‘‘Vāyametheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, yathā icchiṃ tathā ahu. ‘‘Vāyametheva puriso, na nibbindeyya paṇḍito; Passāmi vohaṃ attānaṃ, udakā thalamubbhataṃ. ‘‘Dukkhūpanītopi naro sapañño, Āsaṃ na chindeyya sukhāgamāya; Bahū hi phassā ahitā hitā ca, Avitakkitā maccamupabbajanti. ‘‘Acintitampi bhavati, cintitampi vinassati; Na hi cintāmayā bhogā, itthiyā purisassa vā. ‘‘Sarabhaṃ giriduggasmiṃ, yaṃ tvaṃ anusarī pure; Alīnacittassa tuvaṃ, vikkantamanujīvasi. ‘‘Yo taṃ viduggā narakā samuddhari, Silāya yoggaṃ sarabho karitvā; Dukkhūpanītaṃ maccumukhā pamocayi, Alīnacittaṃ ta migaṃ vadesi. ‘‘Kiṃ tvaṃ nu tattheva tadā ahosi, Udāhu te koci naṃ etadakkhā; Vivaṭṭacchaddo nusi sabbadassī, Ñāṇaṃ nu te brāhmaṇa bhiṃsarūpaṃ. ‘‘Na cevahaṃ tattha tadā ahosiṃ, Na cāpi me koci naṃ etadakkhā; Gāthāpadānañca subhāsitānaṃ, Atthaṃ tadānenti janinda dhīrā’’ti. (jā. 1.13.134-143) –
他讲述了收在《十三集》中的《獐子本生》。这五部本生,都是导师为了彰显法将舍利弗长老的智慧威力而宣说的。导师曾说:‘我儿子能了知过去以略说方式所说法义的详尽义理。’正是以此因缘,长老以具足大慧而获得最上的地位。
Imaṃ terasanipāte sarabhajātakañca kathesi. Imāni pana pañcapi jātakāni atītepi saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ mayhaṃ putto jānātīti satthārā dhammasenāpatisāriputtattherassa paññānubhāvappakāsanatthameva kathitānīti evaṃ āgamanatopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
如何是依惯行自在而成就的呢?据说,长老有如此惯行:每于四众中说法时,从不会脱离四圣谛来开示法义。正是由此惯行自在,长老因具足大慧而获得最上的地位。
Kathaṃ ciṇṇavasitoti? Ciṇṇaṃ kiretaṃ therassa catuparisamajjhe dhammaṃ kathento cattāri saccāni amuñcitvā kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasitopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
如何是由于功德超胜而获得的呢?因为除了具足十力的如来之外,在所有声闻弟子当中,若论大慧,绝无一人能与法将舍利弗长老相提并论。正是凭借如此超胜的功德,长老也因具足大慧而获得了这最上的地位。
Kathaṃ guṇātirekatoti? Ṭhapetvā hi dasabalaṃ añño koci ekasāvakopi mahāpaññatāya dhammasenāpatinā sadiso nāma natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekatopi thero mahāpaññatāya etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
正如舍利弗长老那样,大目犍连长老也同样是由于圆满具备这四种原因,而获得了最上的地位。具体如何呢?首先,长老有大神通、大威力,曾调伏过如难陀乌巴难达那样的龙王——如此,他首先是从事迹因缘而获得的。然而,他并非只在今世才具有大神通、大威力,在过去的五百生中,当他出家修习仙人苦行时,便已是一位具足大神通、大威力的人了。
Yathā ca sāriputtatthero, evaṃ mahāmoggallānattheropi sabbeheva catūhipi imehi kāraṇehi etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. Kathaṃ? Thero hi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo nandopanandasadisampi nāgarājānaṃ damesīti evaṃ tāva aṭṭhuppattito labhi. Na panesa idāneva mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitopi mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo ahosīti.
他于五百生中出家为仙人,
舍离种种悦意的爱欲;
他离贪,善调御诸根,
你们当礼敬已般涅槃的目犍连。
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha moggallāna’’nti. –
就这样,他也由往昔的来历而获得此位。这是这位长老一向的惯例:他进入地狱后,运用自己的神通力,为了让地狱众生得到慰藉,决意化现清凉,变现一朵车轮般大的莲花,自己坐在莲台上为他们说法;他前往天界,让天众了解业行的趣向,为他们宣说真谛之法——正是由于这样长久的惯行,他才获得了此位。而且,除了正自觉者之外,再没有其他弟子像大目犍连那样,拥有如此广大的神通力与大神力——也是因为这种功德上的殊胜,他才获得了此位。
Evaṃ āgamanatopi labhi. Ciṇṇaṃ cetaṃ therassa nirayaṃ gantvā attano iddhibalena nirayasattānaṃ assāsajananatthaṃ sītaṃ adhiṭṭhāya cakkamattaṃ padumaṃ māpetvā padumakaṇṇikāyaṃ nisīditvā dhammakathaṃ katheti, devalokaṃ gantvā devasaṅghaṃ kammagatiṃ jānāpetvā saccakathaṃ kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasito labhi. Ṭhapetvā ca sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako mahāmoggallāno viya mahiddhiko mahānubhāvo natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekato labhi.
正如这位目犍连长老一般,大迦叶长老也是由所有这些原因,而获得最上的地位。原因何在?因为正自觉者曾经特地为了大迦叶长老,向前迎出三伽乌达的路程,以三种教诫令他得受具足戒,又与他交换袈裟,将袈裟付予他。在那时,大地一直震动到水轮的边际,在众人之中,长老的美誉之声四处传扬。正是由于这些事缘的发生,他才获得了此位。而且,他不仅在今生是头陀行者,在过去五百生中,当他出家作为仙人修行时,也早已是一位头陀行者了。
Yathā cesa, evaṃ mahākassapattheropi sabbehevimehi kāraṇehi etadaggaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. Kathaṃ? Sammāsambuddho hi therassa tigāvutaṃ maggaṃ paccuggamanaṃ katvā tīhi ovādehi upasampādetvā cīvaraṃ parivattetvā adāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye mahāpathavī udakapariyantaṃ katvā kampi, mahājanassa abbhantare therassa kittisaddo ajjhottharitvā gato. Evaṃ aṭṭhuppattito labhi. Na cesa idāneva dhutadharo, atīte pañca jātisatāni isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitopi dhutadharova ahosi.
‘他出家五百生’这句,是解释说他曾在整整五百次的生命轮回中出家修行。
“舍弃种种可意欲贪”:意为在那五百生中,他舍弃了种种令人愉悦的欲界染着对象。
“他离贪、善摄诸根”:指大迦叶长老是离贪者,彻底远离贪欲,同时也是善摄诸根者,善能守护眼等根门。
“般涅槃的大迦叶”:意为你们应当礼敬那位已般涅槃的大迦叶长老。
‘‘Yo pabbajī jātisatāni pañca, Pahāya kāmāni manoramāni; Taṃ vītarāgaṃ susamāhitindriyaṃ, Parinibbutaṃ vandatha mahākassapa’’nti. –
同样地,他也因往昔的来历而获得此位。这是那位长老的惯行:处于四众弟子中说法时,他从不离弃、必定开示十种论事——正是因这长久以来的习惯,他才获得此位。而且,除了正自觉者,再无其他弟子能在十三支头陀功德上与大迦叶相提并论——正是因这功德上的殊胜,他才获得此位。依此方式,随他们所各自获得的成就,称扬那一位位长老的功德,是合情合理的。
Evaṃ āgamanatopi labhi. Ciṇṇaṃ cetaṃ therassa catuparisamajjhagato dhammaṃ kathento dasa kathāvatthūni avijahitvāva kathetīti evaṃ ciṇṇavasito labhi. Ṭhapetvā ca sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako terasahi dhutaguṇehi mahākassapasadiso natthīti evaṃ guṇātirekato labhi . Imināva niyāmena tesaṃ tesaṃ therānaṃ yathālābhato guṇe kittetuṃ vaṭṭati.
确实,正自觉者唯以功德威力,如同转轮王依靠轮宝的威力,在轮围界内获得王权后,并不会变成“我所应得的已经得到,现在被大众看见又有何用”这样懈怠无为者而仅享受王权,他会适时坐在裁决处,对应受惩罚的人给予惩罚,对应受表扬的人给予表扬,对应安置官位的人安置在官位上。同样地,凭借在大菩提座上证得的一切知智威力而获得法王之位的法王,也不会变成“现在被世间看见又有何用,我要去享受无上果定的快乐”这样懈怠无为者;他坐在四众弟子中间所施设的殊胜佛座上,发出具足八支的梵音而说法时,对于那些与应受惩罚的黑法相应的人,就像把他们扔到须弥山脚下,用恶趣的恐怖加以惩罚;对于那些与应受表扬的善法相应的人,就像将他们高高举起,安置在有顶天上,加以表扬;对于那些应被安置在相应位置上的人,比如憍陈如长老等弟子,只根据他们如实的功德威力,把他们安置在相应的位置上,随后开始宣说:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,这位就是久知夜者中的第一,也就是憍陈如。”
Guṇavaseneva hi sammāsambuddho yathā nāma rājā cakkavattī cakkaratanānubhāvena cakkavāḷagabbhe rajjasiriṃ patvā ‘‘pattabbaṃ me pattaṃ, kiṃ me idāni mahājanena olokitenā’’ti na appossukko hutvā rajjasiriṃyeva anubhoti, kālena pana kālaṃ vinicchayaṭṭhāne nisīditvā niggahetabbe niggaṇhāti, paggahetabbe paggaṇhāti, ṭhānantaresu ca ṭhapetabbayuttake ṭhānantaresu ṭhapeti, evamevaṃ mahābodhimaṇḍe adhigatassa sabbaññutaññāṇassa ānubhāvena anuppattadhammarajjo dhammarājāpi ‘‘kiṃ me idāni lokena olokitena, anuttaraṃ phalasamāpattisukhaṃ anubhavissāmī’’ti appossukkataṃ anāpajjitvā catuparisamajjhe paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno aṭṭhaṅgasamannāgataṃ brahmassaraṃ nicchāretvā dhammaṃ desayamāno niggahetabbayutte kaṇhadhamme puggale sinerupāde pakkhipanto viya apāyabhayasantajjanena niggahetvā paggahetabbayutte kalyāṇadhamme puggale ukkhipitvā bhavagge nisīdāpento viya paggaṇhitvā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapetabbayuttake aññāsikoṇḍaññattherādayo sāvake yāthāvasarasaguṇavaseneva ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ rattaññūnaṃ, yadidaṃ aññāsikoṇḍaññotiādimāha.
憍陈如长老的故事。
Aññāsikoṇḍaññattheravatthu
在此,“最上”一词的意思,前文已经解释过了。“久知夜者”,意思是了知众多夜晚的人。因为除了正自觉者,没有其他弟子比憍陈如长老更早出家,所以从出家时起,长老在极长的时间里经历了无数夜晚,故称“久知夜者”。又因他是最先通达法的人,自从通达了法之后,在漫长的岁月里都知道那个证悟的夜晚,故亦称“久知夜者”。再者,一般而言,诸漏尽者对于昼夜的分际自然是清楚的,而这位长老又是第一位漏尽者,因此,在久知夜者的弟子当中,他正是最上、第一、最优秀者。所以,才说:“在久知夜者中,就是这位憍陈如。”
Tattha etadagganti padaṃ vuttatthameva. Rattaññūnanti rattiyo jānantānaṃ. Ṭhapetvā hi sammāsambuddhaṃ añño sāvako aññāsikoṇḍaññattherato paṭhamataraṃ pabbajito nāma natthīti pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya thero cirakālaṃ rattiyo jānātīti rattaññū. Sabbapaṭhamaṃ dhammassa paṭividdhattā yadā tena dhammo paṭividdho, cirakālato paṭṭhāya taṃ rattiṃ jānātītipi rattaññū. Apica khīṇāsavānaṃ rattidivasaparicchedo pākaṭova hoti, ayañca paṭhamakhīṇāsavoti evampi rattaññūnaṃ sāvakānaṃ ayameva aggo purimakoṭibhūto seṭṭho. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘rattaññūnaṃ yadidaṃ aññāsikoṇḍañño’’ti.
此处,“即此”为不变词。就长老而言,其义为“这位即是彼人”;就“最上”一词而言,其义为“此即是彼”。“憍陈如”意为“已知者憍陈如”、“通达者憍陈如”。正因如此,经中才说:“憍陈如果然已知晓,憍陈如果然已知晓!如是,这位具寿憍陈如便获得了‘已知的憍陈如’这一名字。”
Ettha ca yadidanti nipāto, tassa theraṃ avekkhitvā yo esoti, aggasaddaṃ avekkhitvā yaṃ etanti attho. Aññāsikoṇḍaññoti ñātakoṇḍañño paṭividdhakoṇḍañño. Tenevāha – ‘‘aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño, aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍaññoti. Iti hidaṃ āyasmato koṇḍaññassa aññāsikoṇḍañño tveva nāmaṃ ahosī’’ti (saṃ. ni. 5.1081; mahāva. 17).
然而,关于这位长老,应当依循以下提问方式,以了解所有获“最上”称号的弟子:这位长老在哪一尊佛的时代,立下了前世的誓愿与发愿?他何时出家?何时最初证得法?又于何时被安立在最上位?
Ayaṃ pana thero katarabuddhakāle pubbapatthanaṃ abhinīhāraṃ akāsi, kadā pabbajito, kadānena paṭhamaṃ dhammo adhigato, kadā ṭhānantare ṭhapitoti iminā nayena sabbesupi etadaggesu pañhakammaṃ veditabbaṃ.
在此,先就这位长老的问题,讲述一段次第而来的因缘:从此上溯十万劫前,世间出现了一位名为“莲华上”的佛陀。当他现证一切知智,从大菩提座起身时,为将脚踏于大地,脚甫一抬起,便有大莲花涌出,以承载其足。这朵莲花外层花瓣长达九十肘,花蕊部分三十肘,花房十二肘,踏足处十一肘。而彼世尊身高达五十八肘。当他右脚踏于莲花房上时,花粉扬起,其量如同大鼓鼓面,飘落而遍洒全身;当左脚踏下时,同样涌出一朵莲花以承载其足。那朵花中也如前涌出同量的花粉,洒落于身。然而,这些花粉却被世尊身光所掩映——世尊身体放出光明,仿佛从机管中喷涌而出的金色溶液,将周围十二由旬尽皆照亮,令一片光明。当他抬起另一只脚时,先前涌出的莲花即告隐没,又有新的莲花涌出以承接其足。依此模式,无论世尊往何处去,彼处皆涌出大莲花。正因如此,他得名为“莲华上正自觉者”。
Tattha imassa tāva therassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito kappasatasahassamatthake padumuttaro nāma buddho loke udapādi, tassa paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇassa mahābodhipallaṅkato uṭṭhahantassa mahāpathaviyaṃ ṭhapetuṃ pāde ukkhittamatte pādasampaṭicchanatthaṃ mahantaṃ padumapupphaṃ uggañchi, tassa dhurapattāni navutihatthāni honti, kesaraṃ tiṃsahatthaṃ, kaṇṇikā dvādasahatthā, pādena patiṭṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ ekādasahatthaṃ. Tassa pana bhagavato sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaṇṇāsahatthubbedhaṃ ahosi. Tassa padumakaṇṇikāya dakkhiṇapāde patiṭṭhahante mahātumbamattā reṇu uggantvā sarīraṃ okiramānā otari, vāmapādassa ṭhapanakālepi tathārūpaṃyeva padumaṃ uggantvā pādaṃ sampaṭicchi. Tatopi uggantvā vuttappamāṇāva reṇu sarīraṃ okiri. Taṃ pana reṇuṃ abhibhavamānā tassa bhagavato sarīrappabhā nikkhamitvā yantanāḷikāya vissaṭṭhasuvaṇṇarasadhārā viya samantā dvādasayojanaṭṭhānaṃ ekobhāsaṃ akāsi. Tatiyapāduddharaṇakāle pathamuggataṃ padumaṃ antaradhāyi, pādasampaṭicchanatthaṃ aññaṃ navaṃ padumaṃ uggañchi. Imināva niyāmena yattha yattha gantukāmo hoti, tattha tatthāpi mahāpadumaṃ uggacchati. Tenevassa ‘‘padumuttarasammāsambuddho’’ti nāmaṃ ahosi.
就这样,世尊出现于世间,由十万比丘前后围绕,为摄受大众,在村落、城镇与王都之间次第游行乞食,到达了汉舍卫城。他的父王闻听他来,便出城迎接。导师为他开示法语。说法结束时,有人证得入流果,有人证得一来果,有人证得不来果,还有人证得阿拉汉果。国王邀请具足十力的世尊于次日应供,并在翌晨遣人通报时宜,于自己的宫殿中,为率领十万比丘众的世尊举办盛大供养。导师于应供后说法随喜,便返回精舍。依照此例,第二天由城中居民供养,又一天再由国王供养。如此,大众在长时中持续不断行大供养。
Evaṃ so bhagavā loke uppajjitvā bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro mahājanassa saṅgahatthāya gāmanigamarājadhānīsu bhikkhāya caranto haṃsavatīnagaraṃ sampāpuṇi . Tassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā pitā mahārājā paccuggamanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne keci sotāpannā keci sakadāgāmī keci anāgāmī keci arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Rājā svātanāya dasabalaṃ nimantetvā punadivase kālaṃ ārocāpetvā bhikkhusatasahassaparivārassa bhagavato sakanivesane mahādānaṃ adāsi. Satthā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihārameva gato. Teneva niyāmena punadivase nāgarā, punadivase rājāti dīghamaddhānaṃ dānaṃ adaṃsu.
那时,这位长老出生在汉舍卫城的一个大富豪居士家庭。有一天,正值佛陀说法之际,他看到汉舍卫城的居民们手持香、花等供品,一心趋向佛、趋向法、趋向僧,前往听法之处,便随同大众一起去到说法现场。而在那时,莲华上世尊恰好将一位弟子指定为教法中‘最先通达法’的第一比丘。这位善男子听说此事后,心想:‘这位比丘真是了不起!据说除了佛陀,再没有比这位比丘更早通达法的人了。啊,愿我于未来世,也能在某一佛陀的教法中,成为最先通达法的人!’他这样思惟后,于说法终了时,前去礼请世尊:‘祈请世尊明日受我食供。’导师默然应允。
Tasmiṃ kāle ayaṃ thero haṃsavatīnagare gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatto. Ekadivasaṃ buddhānaṃ dhammadesanākāle haṃsavatīnagaravāsino gandhamālādihatthe yena buddho, yena dhammo, yena saṅgho, tanninne tappoṇe tappabbhāre gacchante disvā tena mahājanena saddhiṃ dhammadesanaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. Tasmiñca samaye padumuttaro bhagavā attano sāsane paṭhamaṃ paṭividdhadhammaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. So kulaputto taṃ kāraṇaṃ sutvā ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, ṭhapetvā kira buddhaṃ añño iminā paṭhamataraṃ paṭividdhadhammo nāma natthi. Aho vatāhampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhanasamattho bhaveyya’’nti cintetvā desanāpariyosāne bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimantesi. Satthā adhivāsesi.
他向世尊顶礼、右绕之后,回到自己住处。整夜以香鬘、花鬘等严饰佛陀的座位,并令人备办上等嚼食与啖食。那夜过后,他在自己住处,为率领十万比丘众的世尊供养了配有种种粥品、多种汤汁调味的香米饭。用餐结束,他将足够制成三衣的布料放在如来足下,然后这样思惟:‘我行此善并非为小果位,我所期求的是大果位。然而,仅一日的布施不足以期待那无上果位,我应当接连七日行大布施,然后才发愿。’于是他就依此而行,连续七日举行了盛大布施。最后一日用餐毕,他令人打开衣库,取出最上等、最精细的布料放在佛陀足下,并以三衣供养了十万比丘。随后,他来到如来面前,禀白说:‘世尊!七天前被您认定为最第一的比丘——我也愿如那位比丘一样,在未来即将出世的佛陀教法中出家,成为最初通达法义的人。’说完,他就在导师足下五体投地,全身匍匐礼拜。
So bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā sakanivesanaṃ gantvā sabbarattiṃ buddhānaṃ nisajjanaṭṭhānaṃ gandhadāmamālādāmādīhi alaṅkaritvā paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā tassā rattiyā accayena sakanivesane bhikkhusatasahassaparivārassa bhagavato vicitrayāgukhajjakaparivāraṃ nānārasasūpabyañjanaṃ gandhasālibhojanaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ticīvarapahonake vaṅgapaṭṭe tathāgatassa pādamūle ṭhapetvā cintesi – ‘‘nāhaṃ parittakassa ṭhānassatthāya carāmi, mahantaṃ ṭhānaṃ patthento carāmi, na kho pana sakkā ekameva divasaṃ dānaṃ datvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetu’’nti ‘‘anupaṭipāṭiyā satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā patthessāmī’’ti. So teneva niyāmena satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne dussakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā uttamasukhumavatthaṃ buddhānaṃ pādamūle ṭhapetvā bhikkhusatasahassaṃ ticīvarena acchādetvā tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, yo tumhehi ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhu etadagge ṭhapito, ahampi so bhikkhu viya anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane pabbajitvā paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samattho bhaveyya’’nti vatvā satthu pādamūle sīsaṃ katvā nipajji.
导师听了他的话,便以了知未来的智慧观察:“这位善男子已累积了大功德,他的这一愿望能否实现呢?”他见道:“将会实现。”因为对诸佛而言,观察过去、未来与现在,皆无任何障碍。即使是跨越百千俱胝劫的过去或未来,或是跨越千重轮围的现在,也全然取决于观察与作意。凭此不可逆转的智慧,世尊洞悉:“于未来十万劫后,世间将出现一位名为乔达摩的佛,届时此人的愿望便会实现。”于是,世尊便告诉他:“善男子!于未来十万劫后,世间将诞生一位名为乔达摩的佛。待彼佛初次说法——《转法轮经》讲说完毕时,你将于十八亿梵天众中,安住于具足千种行相的入流果。”
Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘iminā kulaputtena mahāadhikāro kato, samijjhissati nu kho etassa ayaṃ patthanā no’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā āvajjento ‘‘samijjhissatī’’ti passi. Buddhānañhi atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā paccuppannaṃ vā ārabbha āvajjentānaṃ āvaraṇaṃ nāma natthi, anekakappakoṭisatasahassantarampi ca atītaṃ vā anāgataṃ vā cakkavāḷasahassantarampi ca paccuppannaṃ vā āvajjanapaṭibaddhameva manasikārapaṭibaddhameva hoti. Evaṃ appaṭivattiyena ñāṇena so bhagavā idaṃ addasa – ‘‘anāgate satasahassakappapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati, tadā imassa patthanā samijjhissatī’’ti. Atha naṃ evamāha – ‘‘ambho, kulaputta, anāgate satasahassakappapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati , tvaṃ tassa paṭhamakadhammadesanāya teparivaṭṭadhammacakkappavattanasuttantapariyosāne aṭṭhārasahi brahmakoṭīhi saddhiṃ sahassanayasampanne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahissasī’’ti.
导师如此为那位善男子授记之后,宣说了八万四千法蕴,便以无余涅槃界而般涅槃。他般涅槃后,遗体如同一整块纯金般坚实密致。众人为他建造的舍利塔高七由旬。塔砖以金制成,用雌黄与雄黄作泥粘合,以油代水调和。诸佛在世时,身光明遍照十二由旬;般涅槃后,光芒便放射开来,遍照四周一百由旬。
Iti satthā taṃ kulaputtaṃ byākaritvā caturāsīti dhammakkhandhasahassāni desetvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Tassa parinibbutassa sarīraṃ suvaṇṇakkhandho viya ekagghanaṃ ahosi, sarīracetiyaṃ panassubbedhena sattayojanikaṃ akaṃsu. Iṭṭhakā suvaṇṇamayā ahesuṃ, haritālamanosilāya mattikākiccaṃ, telena udakakiccaṃ sādhayiṃsu. Buddhānaṃ dharamānakāle sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanikaṃ phari, parinibbutānaṃ pana tesaṃ rasmi nikkhamitvā samantā yojanasataṃ avatthari.
这位富翁围绕佛陀的身塔,置办了价值千金的供养物。在安立舍利塔之日,他于塔内造了一座宝殿。他在十万年间,广行布施等大善业,从此处死后,生于天宫。随后于天、人二道流转,历经九万九千劫、九百劫、九劫。经过如此漫长的时间,距今九十一劫前,这位善男子出生于槃头摩帝城门附近村庄的一户富家,名为大黑,其弟名为小黑。
Ayaṃ seṭṭhi buddhānaṃ sarīracetiyaṃ parivāretvā sahassaratanagghiyāni kāresi. Cetiyapatiṭṭhāpanadivase antocetiye ratanagharaṃ kāresi. So vassasatasahassaṃ mahantaṃ dānādimayaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devapure nibbatti. Tassa devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsarantasseva navanavuti kappasahassāni nava kappasatāni nava ca kappā samatikkantā. Ettakassa kālassa accayena ito ekanavutikappamatthake ayaṃ kulaputto bandhumatīnagarassa dvārasamīpe gāme kuṭumbiyagehe nibbatto. Tassa mahākāloti nāmaṃ ahosi, kaniṭṭhabhātā panassa cūḷakālo nāma.
当时,毗婆尸菩萨从兜率天命终,入胎于盘头摩城盘头摩王的王后腹中。渐次成就一切知智后,大梵天为请说法而来劝请。他思惟:“我应先为谁说法?”观见自己的胞弟肯达王子与国师之子提沙,了知他们堪能最先证悟法,又作是念:“我将为他们说法,同时摄受父王。”于是从菩提道场腾空而至,降临安稳鹿野苑,唤来二人而为说法。说法终了时,这两人与八万四千众生一同安立于阿拉汉果。
Tasmiṃ samaye vipassī bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā bandhumatīnagare bandhumassa rañño aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ nibbatto. Anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā dhammadesanatthāya mahābrahmunā āyācito ‘‘kassa nu kho paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmī’’ti cintetvā attano kaniṭṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ nāma rājakumāraṃ tissañca purohitaputtaṃ ‘‘paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samatthā’’ti disvā ‘‘tesañca dhammaṃ desessāmi, pitu ca saṅgahaṃ karissāmī’’ti bodhimaṇḍato ākāseneva āgantvā kheme migadāye otiṇṇo te pakkosāpetvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne te dvepi janā caturāsītiyā pāṇasahassehi saddhiṃ arahattaphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
那时,另有八万四千位在菩萨时随其出家的善男子,闻此消息后,来到导师面前,听闻说法,皆安立于阿拉汉果。导师即于彼处,立肯达长老为上首弟子,立提沙长老为第二弟子。国王听闻此消息,欲见其子,便往园林,闻法后安住于三皈依,并邀请导师明日应供,随后顶礼、右绕而去。
Athāparepi bodhisattakāle anupabbajitā caturāsītisahassā kulaputtā taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā satthu santikaṃ āgantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā arahattaphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Satthā taṃ tattheva khaṇḍattheraṃ aggasāvakaṭṭhāne, tissattheraṃ dutiyasāvakaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Rājāpi taṃ pavattiṃ sutvā ‘‘puttaṃ passissāmī’’ti uyyānaṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīsu saraṇesu patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
他回到胜妙的楼阁中坐下后,思惟:“我的长子出家成佛,次子成为我的上首弟子,国师之子为第二弟子。而这些其余的比丘,在俗家时亦曾随侍我子游化。他们过去、现在皆是我的负担,我当独自以四事供养护持他们,不令他人有机缘。”于是,从寺院门屋直至宫门,于道两侧立起金合欢木墙,覆以布帛;上方垂挂饰有金星的种种花鬘华盖,大如悬垂的棕榈树干;地面敷设种种彩绘敷具。内侧两边,花丛中安置满瓶,又沿路于香间置花、花间置香,然后遣人通报世尊时至。世尊为比丘僧团所围绕,即于帐幔之内进入王宫。饭食讫,返回寺院。余人乃至不能得见,何况施食或作供养。
So pāsādavaragato nisīditvā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ jeṭṭhaputto nikkhamitvā buddho jāto, dutiyaputto me aggasāvako, purohitaputto dutiyasāvako. Ime ca avasesabhikkhū gihikālepi mayhaṃ puttameva parivāretvā vicariṃsu, ime pubbepi dānipi mayhameva bhārā, ahameva te catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmi, aññesaṃ okāsaṃ na dassāmī’’ti. Vihāradvārakoṭṭhakato paṭṭhāya yāva rājagehadvārā ubhosu passesu khadirapākāraṃ kāretvā vatthehi paṭicchādāpetvā upari suvaṇṇatārakavicittaṃ samolambitatālakkhandhamattavividhapupphadāmavitānaṃ kāretvā heṭṭhābhūmiṃ vicittattharaṇehi santharāpetvā anto ubhosu passesu mālāgacchakesu puṇṇaghaṭe sakalamaggavāsatthāya ca gandhantaresu pupphāni pupphantaresu gandhe ca ṭhapāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi. Bhagavā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto antosāṇiyāva rājagehaṃ gantvā bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ paccāgacchati. Añño koci daṭṭhumpi na labhati, kuto pana bhikkhaṃ vā dātuṃ pūjaṃ vā kātuṃ.
市民们心想:“导师出世至今,已有七年七个月了,我们却连拜见都未曾求得,更不必说施食、供养或闻法。国王将佛、法、僧视作己有,独自承事供养。然而,佛陀出世,原是为了涵盖诸天在内的世间一切众生的利益,并非仅为国王一人。难道地狱的烈火独独对国王炽热,对他人便如青莲池般清凉吗?因此,我们去向国王请求:‘您若将导师交给我们,那自是最善;若不肯,我们便与国王一战,将僧团争取过来,修积布施等功德。不过这事单靠普通市民不成,我们应当推举一位首领。’”于是他们去见将军,说明缘由后问道:“大人,您愿支持我们,还是支持国王?”将军说:“我支持你们。不过,头一天的供养须归我。”市民们同意了。
Nāgarā cintesuṃ – ‘‘ajja satthu loke uppannassa sattamāsādhikāni satta saṃvaccharāni, mayañca daṭṭhumpi na labhāma, pageva bhikkhaṃ vā dātuṃ pūjaṃ vā kātuṃ dhammaṃ vā sotuṃ. Rājā ‘mayhaṃ eva buddho, mayhaṃ dhammo, mayhaṃ saṅgho’ti mamāyitvā sayameva upaṭṭhahati. Satthā ca uppajjamāno sadevakassa lokassa atthāya uppanno, na raññoyeva atthāya. Na hi raññoyeva nirayo uṇho, aññesaṃ nīluppalavanasadiso. Tasmā rājānaṃ evaṃ vadāma ‘sace no satthāraṃ deti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce deti, raññā saddhiṃ yujjhitvā saṅghaṃ gahetvā dānādīni puññāni karoma. Na sakkā kho pana suddhanāgareheva evaṃ kātuṃ, ekaṃ jeṭṭhakapurisampi gaṇhāmā’’’ti senāpatiṃ upasaṅkamitvā tassa tamatthaṃ ārocetvā ‘‘sāmi kiṃ amhākaṃ pakkho hohisi, udāhu rañño’’ti āhaṃsu. So āha – ‘‘tumhākaṃ pakkho homi, apica kho pana paṭhamadivaso mayhaṃ dātabbo’’ti. Te sampaṭicchiṃsu.
将军便去见国王,奏道:“大王,市民们对您心生忿怒。”“为何动怒,朋友?”“他们说:‘您独自承事导师,不给我们机会。’”“若现在让他们得到承事的机会,他们便息怒。若仍旧得不到,他们便决心与您战斗,大王。”“我宁愿战斗,朋友,绝不交出比丘僧团。”“大王,那些奴仆若要与您战斗,您凭谁作战?”“不是还有你这位将军吗?”“若无市民,我无能为力,大王。”国王由此明白:“市民们势大力强,连将军也站在他们一边。”于是说:“那就让他们把比丘僧团再交给我七年零七个月吧。”市民们不答应。国王又依次将期限减至“六年、五年……”,最后恳求仅仅七天。市民们思忖:“若逼勒国王太过,也殊为不妥。”便应允了。于是,国王将本来为七年七个月准备的资具,仅在七日内筹办。前六天,他不许任何人看见,独自作了布施;第七天,他召来市民们问道:“朋友们,你们能行如此布施吗?”他们也说道:“这些资具,难道不正是仰赖我们,大王才得以办成的吗?”接着回答:“我们能。”国王用手背拭去眼泪,顶礼世尊后说道:“尊者啊,我原本发愿,不使此事成为他人负担,要以四资具终身奉事六百八十万比丘僧。如今我已许可了……”
So rājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘nāgarā, deva, tumhākaṃ kupitā’’ti āha. Kimatthaṃ tātāti? Satthāraṃ kira tumheva upaṭṭhahatha, amhe na labhāmāti. Sace idānipi labhanti, na kuppanti. Alabhantā tumhehi saddhiṃ yujjhitukāmā, devāti. Yujjhāmi, tāta, na bhikkhusaṅghaṃ demīti. Deva, tumhākaṃ dāsā tumhehi saddhiṃ yujjhāmāti vadanti, tumhe kaṃ gaṇhitvā yujjhissathāti? Nanu tvaṃ senāpatīti? Nāgarehi vinā asamattho ahaṃ, devāti. Tato rājā ‘‘balavanto nāgarā, senāpatipi tesaṃyeva pakkho’’ti ñatvā ‘‘aññāni sattamāsādhikāni satta saṃvaccharāni mayhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ dentū’’ti āha. Nāgarā na sampaṭicchiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘chabbassāni pañcavassānī’’ti evaṃ hāpetvā aññe satta divase yāci . Nāgarā ‘‘atikakkhaḷaṃ dāni raññā saddhiṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti anujāniṃsu. Rājā sattamāsādhikānaṃ sattannaṃ saṃvaccharānaṃ sajjitaṃ dānamukhaṃ sattannameva divasānaṃ sajjetvā cha divase kesañci apassantānaṃyeva dānaṃ datvā sattame divase nāgare pakkosāpetvā ‘‘sakkhissatha, tātā, evarūpaṃ dānaṃ dātu’’nti āha. Tepi ‘‘nanu amheyeva nissāyetaṃ devassa uppanna’’nti vatvā ‘‘sakkhissāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. Rājā piṭṭhihatthena assūni puñchamāno bhagavantaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassaṃ aññassu bhāraṃ akatvā yāvajīvaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmīti cintesiṃ, nāgarānaṃ dāni me anuññātaṃ, nāgarā hi ‘mayaṃ dānaṃ dātuṃ na labhāmā’ti bhagavā kuppanti. Sveva paṭṭhāya tesaṃ anuggahaṃ karothā’’ti āha.
第二天,将军举办了一场大布施。接着,城里百姓也做了比国王更为隆重的礼敬与供养。按照这个顺序,当轮到整座城都参与之后,城门村落的居民也备办了礼敬与供养。大黑长者对小黒长者说:‘明天就轮到我们礼敬十力者了,我们该做什么供养?’小黒说:‘兄长,您自己拿主意吧。’‘如果你照我的想法做,我们有大约十六迦哩沙的田地,田里长着还带谷壳的稻谷。把谷壳破开,取出米来,煮成适合佛陀的饭。’‘这么做对大家没有利益,所以我不喜欢。’‘如果你不愿意这么做,我总可以支配自己的那份吧。’他便将那十六迦哩沙的田地从中一分为二,在八迦哩沙的地界立下界标,破开谷壳取出米,用还没分离的牛乳来煮,加入四种甜料,供养以佛陀为首的僧团。这位长者田里被破壳取走稻谷的地方,又重新饱满起来。在秧苗期,他做了名叫‘苗首’的供养;跟村民一起,做了名叫‘最优稻’的供养;收割时,做了‘收割首’;捆束时,做了‘束首’;在打成捆等等工序时,做了‘捆首’;在打谷场,做了‘场首’‘打谷器具首’‘谷仓首’。就这样,单单对同一季的庄稼,他便做了九次首供。那一季的庄稼也特别丰收,产量超常。
Atha dutiyadivase senāpati mahādānaṃ adāsi. Tato nāgarā raññā katasakkārato uttaritaraṃ sakkārasammānaṃ katvā dānaṃ adaṃsu. Eteneva niyāmena sakalanagarassa paṭipāṭiyā gatāya dvāragāmavāsino sakkārasammānaṃ sajjayiṃsu. Mahākālakuṭumbiko cūḷakālaṃ āha – ‘‘dasabalassa sakkārasammānaṃ sveva amhākaṃ pāpuṇāti, kiṃ sakkāraṃ karissāmā’’ti? Tvameva bhātika jānāhīti. Sace mayhaṃ ruciyā karosi, amhākaṃ soḷasakarīsamattesu khettesu gahitagabbhā sāliyo atthi. Sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā ādāya buddhānaṃ anucchavikaṃ pacāpemāti. Evaṃ kayiramāne kassaci upakāro na hoti, tasmā netaṃ mayhaṃ ruccatīti. Sace tvaṃ evaṃ na karosi, ahaṃ mayhaṃ santakaṃ mamāyituṃ labhāmīti soḷasakarīsamattaṃ khettaṃ majjhe bhinditvā aṭṭhakarīsaṭṭhāne sīmaṃ ṭhapetvā sāligabbhaṃ phāletvā ādāya asambhinne khīre pacāpetvā catumadhuraṃ pakkhipitvā buddhappamukhassa saṅghassa adāsi. Kuṭumbikassa kho gabbhaṃ phāletvā gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ puna pūrati. Puthukakāle puthukaggaṃ nāma adāsi, gāmavāsīhi saddhiṃ aggasassaṃ nāma adāsi, lāyane lāyanaggaṃ, veṇikaraṇe veṇaggaṃ, kalāpādīsu kalāpaggaṃ khalaggaṃ khalabhaṇḍaggaṃ koṭṭhagganti. Evaṃ so ekasasseva nava vāre aggadānaṃ adāsi. Tampi sassaṃ atirekaṃ uṭṭhānasampannaṃ ahosi.
他以之为定则,只要佛陀住世、僧团住世,便恒行善业。从彼处没后,投生天界,在天、人二趣中流转,历经九十一劫享受殊胜的福报。直到我们的导师出现于世时,他出生于迦毗罗卫城附近一个名叫杜那的婆罗门村中,生于大婆罗门家族。命名之日,众人为他取名憍陈如青年。他长大之后,通达三部吠陀,在相术上成就甚高。那时,我们的菩萨从兜率天没,托生于迦毗罗卫城。命名之日,人们以新衣铺地,恭敬款待一百零八位婆罗门,请他们饮用调了少量蜂蜜的稀粥,又从中择出八位,请他们登上高台,并将盛装打扮的菩萨用细棉布襁褓裹好,抱至他们跟前,请他们观相。坐在首座的婆罗门,观察这位大人物的身相圆满后,竖起了两根手指。随后其余七位也依次竖起两根手指。然而,其中最年轻的憍陈如青年,观察菩萨种种殊胜相的圆满后,心意决断:‘绝对没有居家之理,此人必定是揭开一切覆盖的佛陀’,因而只竖起一根手指。另外那七位婆罗门则看到了两种可能:‘若在家,当为转轮王;若出家,当为佛陀’,所以竖起两根手指。这位憍陈如,久远以来早已积下功德善业。
Yāva buddhā dharati, yāva ca saṅgho dharati, eteneva niyāmena kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā devesu ceva manussesu ca saṃsaranto ekanavutikappe sampattiṃ anubhavitvā amhākaṃ satthu loke uppannakāle kapilavatthunagarassa avidūre doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāme brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase koṇḍaññamāṇavoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vuḍḍhimanvāya tayo vede uggahetvā lakkhaṇamantānaṃ pāraṃ agamāsi. Tena samayena amhākaṃ bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā kapilavatthupure nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase aṭṭhuttaraṃ brāhmaṇasataṃ ahatavatthehi acchādetvā appodakaṃ madhupāyāsaṃ pāyetvā tesaṃ antare aṭṭha jane uccinitvā mahātale nisīdāpetvā alaṅkatapaṭiyattaṃ bodhisattaṃ dukūlacumbaṭake nipajjāpetvā lakkhaṇapariggahaṇatthaṃ tesaṃ santikaṃ ānayiṃsu. Dhurāsane nisinnabrāhmaṇo mahāpurisassa sarīrasampattiṃ oloketvā dve aṅguliyo ukkhipi. Evaṃ paṭipāṭiyā satta janā ukkhipiṃsu. Tesaṃ pana sabbanavako koṇḍaññamāṇavo, so bodhisattassa lakkhaṇavaranipphattiṃ oloketvā ‘‘agāramajjhe ṭhānakāraṇaṃ natthi, ekantenesa vivaṭṭacchado buddho bhavissatī’’ti ekameva aṅguliṃ ukkhipi. Itare pana satta janā ‘‘sace agāraṃ ajjhāvasissati, rājā bhavissati cakkavattī. Sace pabbajissati, buddho bhavissatī’’ti dve gatiyo disvā dve aṅguliyo ukkhipiṃsu. Ayaṃ pana koṇḍañño katādhikāro pacchimabhavikasatto paññāya itare satta jane abhibhavitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgatassa agāramajjhe ṭhānakaraṇaṃ nāma natthi, nissaṃsayaṃ buddho bhavissatī’’ti ekameva gatiṃ addasa, tasmā ekaṃ aṅguliṃ ukkhipi. Tato brāhmaṇā attano gharāni gantvā putte āmantayiṃsu – ‘‘tātā, amhe mahallakā, suddhodanamahārājassa puttaṃ sabbaññutappattaṃ mayaṃ sambhāveyyāma vā no vā. Tumhe tasmiṃ kumāre sabbaññutaṃ patte tassa sāsane pabbajeyyāthā’’ti.
净饭大王也从安排乳母等人开始,悉心护持,令菩萨渐渐长大。大士成年之后,如天神般受用着种种荣华。待到智慧成熟,他看清了欲乐的过患与出离的功德利益,便在罗睺罗王子诞生之日,由车匿随侍,骑上犍陟骏马,凭借天神开启的大门,做出了那场伟大的出离。他于一夜之间穿越了三个王国,在阿诺玛河畔剃发出家。当嘎帝咖拉大梵天带来的应供幢旗刚刚接过的那一刹那,菩萨已宛如一位六十岁的长老,以从容庄严的威仪,一路行至王舍城。他在那里托钵乞食,随后在般度婆山的山荫下受用了所乞之食。当时摩揭陀国王以国政与荣华殷勤劝请,他也全然不为所动。此后,他渐次前往优楼频螺,心中生起精勤求道之念:‘这片土地确实安隐,足以让寻求精勤的善男子安住用功。’便在那里住了下来。
Suddhodanamahārājāpi bodhisattassa dhātiyo ādiṃ katvā parihāraṃ upaṭṭhapento bodhisattaṃ vuddhiṃ āpādesi. Mahāsattopi vuddhippatto devo viya sampattiṃ anubhavitvā paripakke ñāṇe kāmesu ādīnavaṃ nekkhamme ca ānisaṃsaṃ disvā rāhulakumārassa jātadivase channasahāyo kaṇḍakaṃ āruyha devatāhi vivaṭena dvārena mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā teneva rattibhāgena tīṇi rajjāni atikkamitvā anomānadītīre pabbajitvā ghaṭikāramahābrahmunā ābhate arahaddhaje gahitamatteyeva vassasaṭṭhikatthero viya pāsādikena iriyāpathena rājagahaṃ patvā tattha piṇḍāya caritvā paṇḍavapabbatacchāyāya piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā raññā māgadhena rajjasiriyā nimantiyamānopi taṃ paṭikkhipitvā anukkamena uruvelaṃ gantvā ‘‘ramaṇīyo vata ayaṃ bhūmibhāgo , alaṃ vatidaṃ kulaputtassa padhānatthikassa padhānāyā’’ti padhānābhimukhaṃ cittaṃ uppādetvā tattha vāsaṃ upagato.
当时,其余七位婆罗门已各随其业而亡故,唯独那位最年轻的相师憍陈如童子尚在人世。他听闻‘那位大人出家了’,便前去那些婆罗门的儿子们那里,这样说道:‘听说悉达多太子出家了。他毫无疑问将成为佛陀。倘若你们的父亲现今健在,今日也定会离家出家。你们若有此志向,来吧,我们一同追随那位大士出家。’然而,他们未能全体同心。其中三人未出家,而以憍陈如婆罗门为首,其余四人随他出家了。这五人出家之后,游行于村邑、城镇与王城间托钵乞食,最终来到菩萨近旁。在菩萨专精修习大精勤的六年中,他们始终抱着‘现在他要成佛了,现在他要成佛了’的念头,殷勤照料大菩萨,成为不离左右的随侍。可是,当菩萨认识到,即使以极少粗食维系生命、修习苦行,亦不足以通达圣法,因而开始取用粗食时,他们便离他而去,前往仙人堕处——鹿野苑。
Tena samayena itare satta brāhmaṇā yathākammaṃ gatā, sabbadaharo pana lakkhaṇapariggāhako koṇḍaññamāṇavo arogo. So ‘‘mahāpuriso pabbajito’’ti sutvā tesaṃ brāhmaṇānaṃ putte upasaṅkamitvā evamāha – ‘‘siddhatthakumāro kira pabbajito. So hi nissaṃsayaṃ buddho bhavissati. Sace tumhākaṃ pitaro arogā assu, ajja nikkhamitvā pabbajeyyuṃ. Sace tumhepi icchatha, etha mayaṃ taṃ mahāpurisamanupabbajissāmā’’ti. Te sabbe ekacchandā bhavituṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Tayo janā na pabbajiṃsu, koṇḍaññabrāhmaṇaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā itare cattāro pabbajiṃsu. Ime pañca pabbajitvā gāmanigamarājadhānīsu bhikkhāya carantā bodhisattassa santikaṃ agamiṃsu. Te chabbassāni bodhisatte mahāpadhānaṃ padahante ‘‘idāni buddho bhavissati idāni buddho bhavissatī’’ti mahāsattaṃ upaṭṭhahamānā santikāvacarāvassa ahesuṃ. Yadā pana bodhisatto ekatilataṇḍulādīhi vītināmentopi dukkarakārikāya ariyadhammapaṭivedhassa abhāvaṃ ñatvā oḷārikaṃ āhāraṃ āhari, tadā te pakkamitvā isipatanaṃ agamaṃsu.
菩萨通过受用粗食,令皮肤、肌肉和血得以充实。于毗舍佉月满月之日,他受用苏佳达所供养的妙食,将金钵逆流掷入河中,并下定决心:“今日,我当成佛。”傍晚时分,当善时龙王以众多赞叹偈颂称扬时,菩萨登上大菩提座,在那不可动摇的处所,面朝东方,结跏趺坐,决意发起四支具足的精进。他于日尚未落时摧破魔军;初夜分忆念宿住智;中夜分令天眼智清净;接近破晓时分,将智慧注入缘起,顺逆观照缘的轮转,证悟了诸佛所证、不与声闻共的一切知智。继而以涅槃为所缘的果定,于彼处安住了七日。
Atha bodhisatto oḷārikāhāraparibhogena chavimaṃsalohitapāripūriṃ katvā visākhapuṇṇamadivase sujātāya dinnaṃ varabhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā suvaṇṇapātiṃ nadiyā paṭisotaṃ khipitvā ‘‘ajja buddho bhavissāmī’’ti katasanniṭṭhāno sāyanhasamaye kālena nāgarājena anekehi thutisatehi abhitthaviyamāno mahābodhimaṇḍaṃ āruyha acalaṭṭhāne pācīnalokadhātuabhimukho pallaṅkena nisīditvā caturaṅgasamannāgataṃ vīriyaṃ adhiṭṭhāya sūriye dharamāneyeva mārabalaṃ vidhamitvā paṭhamayāme pubbenivāsaṃ anussaritvā majjhimayāme dibbacakkhuṃ visodhetvā paccūsakālasamanantare paṭiccasamuppāde ñāṇaṃ otāretvā anulomapaṭilomaṃ paccayākāravaṭṭaṃ sammasanto sabbabuddhehi paṭividdhaṃ asādhāraṇaṃ sabbaññutaññāṇaṃ paṭivijjhitvā nibbānārammaṇāya phalasamāpattiyā tattheva sattāhaṃ vītināmesi.
以此方式,他在菩提座处过了七个七日。在罗阇耶单那树下受用蜜丸食后,又来到阿迦巴喇尼拘律树下。在那里坐下后,他观察法的甚深,当心倾向于不说法(不积极)时,经大梵天劝请,以佛眼观察世间,看到有钝根、利根等不同众生,遂答应大梵天说法。他思忖:“我最先应对谁说法呢?”知道阿罗逻迦蓝与邬陀迦已经命终,再思考:“这五群比丘曾在我精勤用功时照顾我,对我有太大的恩惠。那么,我就最先对五群比丘说法吧。”生起此念。不过,这一切只是诸佛的内心遍寻而已。因为除了憍陈如婆罗门,再也没有谁最先有能力通达法。而他正是为了这个目的,在过去百千劫中造作了殊胜的业,曾九次向以佛为首的比丘僧团供养最胜初穗之施。
Eteneva upāyena sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe viharitvā rājāyatanamūle madhupiṇḍikabhojanaṃ paribhuñjitvā puna ajapālanigrodhamūlaṃ āgantvā tattha nisinno dhammagambhīrataṃ paccavekkhitvā appossukkatāya citte namante mahābrahmunā yācito buddhacakkhunā lokaṃ volokento tikkhindriyādibhede satte disvā mahābrahmuno dhammadesanāya paṭiññaṃ datvā ‘‘kassa nu kho ahaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmī’’ti āḷārudakānaṃ kālakatabhāvaṃ ñatvā puna cintento ‘‘bahūpakārā kho pana me pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū, ye maṃ padhānapahitattaṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ pañcavaggiyānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ deseyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādesi. Idaṃ pana sabbameva buddhānaṃ parivitakkamattameva, ṭhapetvā pana koṇḍaññabrāhmaṇaṃ añño koci paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭivijjhituṃ samattho nāma natthi. Sopi etadatthameva kappasatasahassaṃ adhikārakammaṃ akāsi, buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nava vāre aggasassadānaṃ adāsi.
于是,导师持钵与衣,渐次前往仙人堕处,走向五群比丘所在。他们远远看到如来前来,想要依照他们的约定坚持不动,却无法做到。其中一人接下钵与衣,一人铺设座位,一人预备洗脚水,一人为他洗脚,一人拿扇子站着扇凉。如此,当他们展示完招待,在近旁坐下后,导师以使憍陈如长老为身证者,开示无上的、三转十二行相的《转法轮经》。人间听众仅这五人,天众则不可计量。说法完毕时,憍陈如长老便与十八亿大梵天一同安立于入流果。于是导师呼喊长老说:“憍陈如果然了知了,贤者!憍陈如果然了知了,贤者!”意指:「我以百般苦行证得的法,憍陈如最先了知,所以称为『阿若憍陈如』」。从那以后,他便以此得名。所以说:“如是,这位尊者憍陈如便名为阿若憍陈如。”
Atha satthā pattacīvaramādāya anupubbena isipatanaṃ gantvā yena pañcavaggiyā bhikkhū, tenupasaṅkami. Te tathāgataṃ āgacchantaṃ disvāva attano katikāya saṇṭhātuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Eko pattacīvaraṃ paṭiggahesi, eko āsanaṃ paññāpesi, eko pādodakaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpesi, eko pāde dhovi, eko tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamāno ṭhito. Evaṃ tesu vattaṃ dassetvā santike nisinnesu koṇḍaññattheraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā satthā anuttaraṃ teparivaṭṭaṃ dhammacakkappavattanasuttantaṃ ārabhi. Manussaparisā pañca janāva ahesuṃ, devaparisā aparicchinnā. Desanāpariyosāne koṇḍaññatthero aṭṭhārasahi mahābrahmakoṭīhi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Atha satthā ‘‘mayā dukkarasatābhataṃ dhammaṃ paṭhamameva aññāsīti aññāsikoṇḍañño nāma aya’’nti theraṃ ālapanto ‘‘aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño, aññāsi vata, bho, koṇḍañño’’ti āha. Tassa tadeva nāmaṃ jātaṃ. Tena vuttaṃ – ‘‘iti hidaṃ āyasmato koṇḍaññassa aññāsikoṇḍaññotveva nāmaṃ ahosī’’ti.
如是,长老在阿沙荼月的满月日安立于入流果。次日,跋提长老;第三日,跋波长老;第四日,大名长老;该半月的第五日,阿说示长老安立于入流果。又于该半月第五日,《无我相经》宣说完毕时,所有比丘全部安立于阿拉汉果。
Iti thero āsāḷhipuṇṇamāyaṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, pāṭipadadivase bhaddiyatthero, dutiyapakkhadivase vappatthero, tatiyapakkhadivase mahānāmatthero, pakkhassa catutthiyaṃ assajitthero sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Pañcamiyā pana pakkhassa anattalakkhaṇasuttantadesanāpariyosāne sabbepi arahatte patiṭṭhitā.
那时,世间正好有六位阿拉汉。从此以后,导师度化了以耶舍长者子为首的五十五人、棉林中的三十位良家子弟、伽耶山顶的千位旧结发外道等,将大众引入圣地,使以频婆娑罗王等为首的十一那由他人安立于入流果,一那由他人安立于三皈依,令教法在赡部洲开花结果,使整个赡部洲充满光辉的袈裟,与世俗之风相逆。有一次,他来到祇园大寺,安住后,于比丘僧团中登上为佛铺设的最胜法座而说法,为了彰显“在最先通达正法的比丘中,我的儿子憍陈如最为第一”,将他置于最胜之位。
Tena kho pana samayena cha loke arahanto honti. Tato paṭṭhāya satthā yasadārakappamukhe pañcapaññāsa purise, kappāsiyavanasaṇḍe tiṃsamatte bhaddavaggiye, gayāsīse piṭṭhipāsāṇe sahassamatte purāṇajaṭileti evaṃ mahājanaṃ ariyabhūmiṃ otāretvā bimbisārappamukhāni ekādasanahutāni sotāpattiphale, ekaṃ nahutaṃ saraṇattaye patiṭṭhāpetvā jambudīpatale sāsanaṃ pupphitaphalitaṃ katvā sakalajambudīpamaṇḍalaṃ kāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ karonto ekasmiṃ samaye jetavanamahāvihāraṃ patvā tattha vasanto bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe paññattavarabuddhāsanagato dhammaṃ desento ‘‘paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ paṭividdhabhikkhūnaṃ antare mama putto koṇḍañño aggo’’ti dassetuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
长老见两位上首弟子向自己恭敬行礼,便欲离开佛陀身边。他知道“富楼那童子出家之后,将在教法中成为说法第一的人”,于是前往多那婆罗门村,度化自己的外甥富楼那童子出家,交代说“此人当亲近诸佛”,使他成为佛陀的弟子。然后,这位长老亲往十力世尊处,请求道:“世尊,我的村庄与林野住处,对我极不相宜,因为太过喧闹嘈杂,我难以安住。我想前往六牙湖居住。”得到世尊许可后,他从座起身,礼敬导师,便前往六牙湖,依止六牙象族,度过十二年,就在那里以无余涅槃界般涅槃。
Theropi dve aggasāvake attano nipaccakāraṃ karonte disvā buddhānaṃ santikā apakkamitukāmo hutvā ‘‘puṇṇamāṇavo pabbajitvā sāsane aggadhammakathiko bhavissatī’’ti disvā doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāmaṃ gantvā attano bhāgineyyaṃ puṇṇamāṇavaṃ pabbājetvā ‘‘ayaṃ buddhānaṃ santike vasissatī’’ti tassa buddhānaṃ antevāsikabhāvaṃ katvā sayaṃ dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘bhagavā mayhaṃ gāmantasenāsanaṃ asappāyaṃ, ākiṇṇo viharituṃ na sakkomi, chaddantadahaṃ gantvā vasissāmī’’ti bhagavantaṃ anujānāpetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ vanditvā chaddantadahaṃ gantvā chaddantahatthikulaṃ nissāya dvādasa vassāni vītināmetvā tattheva anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi.
舍利弗、目犍连长老的事迹
Sāriputta-moggallānattheravatthu
189-190第二、第三项中,“有大慧者”指具足广大智慧者,“具神通者”指成就神通者。舍利弗与目犍连,即是这两位长老的名字。
189-190. Dutiyatatiyesu mahāpaññānanti mahatiyā paññāya samannāgatānaṃ. Iddhimantānanti iddhiyā sampannānaṃ. Sāriputto moggallānoti tesaṃ therānaṃ nāmaṃ.
关于这两位长老,有这样的次第叙述:从此十万劫再上推至一无量劫之顶,舍利弗生于大婆罗门族,名唤萨拉达童子;目犍连生于大居士族,名唤西利瓦达长者。二人幼时为共戏泥土的同伴。萨拉达童子于父亲亡故后,承继了广大家产。某日独处时,他如此思惟:“我唯知此世的生命形态,于他世则无所知。然而一切已生的有情,必然都会死亡。我应当出家,寻求解脱之法。”他便前去对友伴说:“亲爱的西利瓦达,我将出家以寻解脱之法,你可愿与我一同出家?”对方答道:“亲爱的,我实不能,请你自行出家吧。”萨拉达想:“凡往他世者,无有一人能带同伙伴、亲族或朋友前往;自己所作之业,唯有自己承受。”于是开启宝库,对贫困者、旅人、乞丐和求乞者广行大布施,随后便入山麓,出家为仙人。先后随他出家者,约有七万四千位结发外道。他自己证得了五神通和八等至,并为那些结发外道解说遍处业处的基础修法。这些外道也全都成就了五神通及八等至。
Imesampi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito satasahassakappādhike asaṅkhyeyyakappamatthake sāriputto brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti, nāmena saradamāṇavo nāma ahosi. Moggallāno gahapatimahāsālakule nibbatti , nāmena sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiyo nāma ahosi. Te ubhopi sahapaṃsukīḷitāva sahāyakā ahesuṃ. Saradamāṇavo pitu accayena kulasantakaṃ mahādhanaṃ paṭipajjitvā ekadivasaṃ rahogato cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ idhalokattabhāvameva jānāmi, no paralokattabhāvaṃ, jātasattānañca maraṇaṃ nāma dhuvaṃ, mayā ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammagavesanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So sahāyakaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āha – ‘‘samma sirivaḍḍhana, ahaṃ pabbajitvā mokkhadhammaṃ gavesissāmi, tvaṃ mayā saddhiṃ pabbajituṃ sakkhissasī’’ti. Na sakkhissāmi , samma, tvaṃyeva pabbajāhīti. So cintesi – ‘‘paralokaṃ gacchantā sahāye vā ñātimitte vā gahetvā gatā nāma natthi, attanā kataṃ attanova hotī’’ti. Tato ratanakoṭṭhāgāraṃ vivarāpetvā kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā pabbatapādaṃ pavisitvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa eko dve tayoti evaṃ anupabbajjaṃ pabbajitā catusattatisahassamattā jaṭilā ahesuṃ. So pañcābhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesampi jaṭilānaṃ kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Tepi sabbe pañca abhiññā aṭṭha ca samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
那时,世间有号无量见佛的佛陀出现。国城名旃陀婆提,父为刹帝利族耶萨万特王,母为耶输陀罗王后。菩提树为榄仁树。二大上首弟子是尼沙跋长老与阿诺玛长老,侍者是婆楼那长老,二大上首女弟子是孙陀罗与须摩那。人寿十万岁,身高五十八肘,身光遍照十二由旬,有十万比丘眷属随侍。
Tena samayena anomadassī nāma buddho loke udapādi. Nagaraṃ candavatī nāma ahosi, pitā yasavanto nāma khattiyo, mātā yasodharā nāma devī, bodhi ajjunarukkho, nisabhatthero ca anomatthero cāti dve aggasāvakā, varuṇatthero nāma upaṭṭhāko, sundarā ca sumanā cāti dve aggasāvikā, āyu vassasatasahassaṃ ahosi, sarīraṃ aṭṭhapaññāsahatthubbedhaṃ, sarīrappabhā dvādasayojanaṃ phari, bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro ahosi.
一天清晨,他从大悲定中出定,以佛眼观世间,见到萨拉达苦行者,便想:“今日我若往萨拉达苦行者的住处说法,将有一场盛大的法会:他将发愿求证上首弟子之位,他的同伴西利瓦达长者将发愿求证第二位弟子之位,而说法结束时,他身边那七万四千位结发外道都将证得阿拉汉果。我应去那里走一趟。”于是,他持钵及衣,不告知其他任何人,如狮子般独行。正值萨拉达苦行者的弟子们外出采集各种果实不在,他为了让对方“知我即是佛”,便当着萨拉达苦行者的面,从空中降下,安立于大地上。萨拉达苦行者见到世尊的威神力与身相圆满,对照相术仔细观察,便知:“具足这些相好之人,若在家则为转轮王,若出家则必成等正觉者、世间解,揭去世间覆障。眼前这位,必定是佛。”明了之后,他迎上前去,五体投地礼拜,敷设座位供养。世尊便在那铺设好的座位上坐下。萨拉达苦行者也取来适合自己的座位,退坐一面。
Athekadivasaṃ paccūsakāle mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya lokaṃ volokento saradatāpasaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ saradatāpasassa santikaṃ gatapaccayena dhammadesanā ca mahatī bhavissati, so ca aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthessati, tassa sahāyako sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbiyo dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ, desanāpariyosāne cassa parivārā catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissanti, mayā tattha gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano pattacīvaramādāya aññaṃ kañci anāmantetvā sīho viya ekacaro hutvā saradatāpasassa antevāsikesu phalāphalatthāya gatesu ‘‘buddhabhāvaṃ me jānātū’’ti tassa passantasseva saradatāpasassa ākāsato otaritvā pathaviyaṃ patiṭṭhāsi. Saradatāpaso buddhānubhāvaṃ ceva sarīrasampattiṃ cassa disvā lakkhaṇamante sammasitvā ‘‘imehi lakkhaṇehi samannāgato nāma agāramajjhe vasanto rājā hoti cakkavattī, pabbajjanto loke vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññu buddho hoti, ayaṃ puriso nissaṃsayaṃ buddho’’ti jānitvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā āsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Nisīdi bhagavā paññattāsane. Saradatāpasopi attano anucchavikaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
那时,七万四千位结发外道各自拿着种种精妙多汁的果实,来到老师跟前。他们见佛陀与老师各有所坐之处,便问道:“老师,我们一向以为‘这世上再无比您更伟大的人’,而眼前这一位,看来似乎比您更伟大呀!”“你们在说什么,孩子们?你们是想把一粒芥子与高六十八万由旬的须弥山等同起来吗?孩子们,切不可将我与正自觉者相提并论。”那众苦行者心想:“若此人是平常之辈,我们的老师绝不会有此比喻;这人确实极为伟大!”于是他们全体扑倒在佛足下,以头面礼敬他的双足。
Tasmiṃ samaye catusattatisahassajaṭilā paṇītapaṇītāni ojavantāni phalāphalāni gahetvā ācariyassa santikaṃ sampattā buddhānañceva ācariyassa ca nisinnāsanaṃ oloketvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘ācariya, mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke tumhehi mahantataro natthī’ti vicarāma, ayaṃ pana puriso tumhehi mahantataro maññe’’ti. Tātā, kiṃ vadatha? Sāsapena saddhiṃ aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyojanasatasahassubbedhaṃ sineruṃ samaṃ kātuṃ icchatha, sabbaññubuddhena saddhiṃ mayhaṃ upamaṃ mā karittha puttakāti. Atha te tāpasā ‘‘sace ayaṃ ittarasatto abhavissa, na amhākaṃ ācariyo evarūpaṃ upamaṃ āhareyya, yāva mahā vatāyaṃ puriso’’ti sabbeva pādesu nipatitvā sirasā vandiṃsu.
于是,老师对他们说:“孩子们,我们没有适合供养佛陀的物品。世尊正是为入村乞食的时分而来,我们就尽己所能供养吧。你们各自把最好的果实拿来。”待他们将果实一一取来,老师洗了手,亲手将果实放入如来的钵中。世尊刚刚接受这些果实,诸天便注入了天界的美味。这位苦行者又亲手滤水供养。用斋毕,世尊洗手后安坐,老师便召集所有弟子,在世尊跟前作欢喜语而坐。那时,世尊心想:“让两位上首弟子与比丘僧团一同来此吧。”两位上首弟子察知世尊的心意,便率领十万阿拉汉作为随众前来,礼敬世尊后,立于一旁。
Atha ne ācariyo āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ buddhānaṃ anucchaviko deyyadhammo natthi, satthā ca bhikkhācāravelāya idhāgato, mayaṃ yathābalaṃ deyyadhammaṃ dassāma. Tumhe yaṃ yaṃ paṇītaṃ phalāphalaṃ, taṃ taṃ āharathā’’ti. Āharāpetvā hatthe dhovitvā sayaṃ tathāgatassa patte patiṭṭhāpesi . Satthārā ca phalāphale paṭiggahitamatte devatā dibbojaṃ pakkhipiṃsu. Tāpaso udakampi sayameva parissāvetvā adāsi. Tato bhattakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā hatthaṃ dhovitvā nisinne satthari sabbe antevāsike pakkositvā satthu santike sāraṇīyaṃ kathaṃ kathento nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Te satthu cittaṃ ñatvā satasahassakhīṇāsavaparivārā āgantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu.
于是,萨罗达苦行者便对弟子们说:“诸子,佛陀的座位太低矮了,而且这十万沙门也没有座位。今天你们应当举行盛大的供佛仪式,到山脚下去采些色香具足的花来。”这番话看似费时,然而具神通者的境界不可思议,仅仅片刻之间,那些苦行者就采来了色香具足的花,为佛陀敷设了一座纵广一由旬的花座,为两位上首弟子敷设了三伽乌他大的花座,为其余比丘敷设了半由旬等大小不等的座位,为僧团中最下座的新学比丘敷设了仅容一牛大小的座位。敷设完毕后,萨罗达苦行者在如来面前合掌而立,说道:“尊者,为了我长夜的利益与安乐,请您登上这花座吧。”
Tato saradatāpaso antevāsike āmantesi – ‘‘tātā, buddhānaṃ nisinnāsanampi nīcaṃ, samaṇasatasahassānampi āsanaṃ natthi, tumhehi ajja uḷāraṃ buddhasakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharathā’’ti. Kathanakālo papañco viya hoti, iddhimantānaṃ pana visayo acinteyyoti muhuttamatteneva te tāpasā vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni āharitvā buddhānaṃ yojanappamāṇaṃ pupphāsanaṃ paññāpesuṃ, ubhinnaṃ aggasāvakānaṃ tigāvutaṃ, sesabhikkhūnaṃ aḍḍhayojanikādibhedaṃ, saṅghanavakassa usabhamattaṃ ahosi. Evaṃ paññattesu āsanesu saradatāpaso tathāgatassa purato añjaliṃ paggahetvā ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ dīgharattaṃ hitasukhatthāya imaṃ pupphāsanaṃ abhiruhathā’’ti āha.
我集种种花与香,合为一处;
敷好花座后,我如此说道:
大雄,此座已为您铺设,恰与您相称;
为使我心生净信,请坐此花座。
佛陀于此花座安坐七日七夜;
令我心生净信,亦令诸天世间皆大欢喜。
‘‘Nānāpupphañca gandhañca, sampādetvāna ekato; Pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā, idaṃ vacanamabraviṃ. ‘‘Idaṃ te āsanaṃ vīra, paññattaṃ tavanucchaviṃ; Mama cittaṃ pasādento, nisīda pupphamāsane. ‘‘Sattarattidivaṃ buddho, nisīdi pupphamāsane; Mama cittaṃ pasādetvā, hāsayitvā sadevake’’ti.
世尊坐定后,两位上首弟子与其余比丘各于己座就坐。萨拉达苦行者手持大花伞,举在如来头顶上方站立。世尊心想:“愿这些结发苦行者的供养能得大果报。”便入灭尽定。两位上首弟子及诸比丘知世尊入定后,亦皆入定。如来于灭尽定中一坐七日;其间,诸弟子于乞食时至,即取林中根果而食,其余时间皆合掌向于佛陀。萨拉达苦行者不行乞食,始终如此持着花伞,满怀喜乐度过七日。
Evaṃ nisinne satthari dve aggasāvakā ca sesabhikkhū ca attano attano pattāsanesu nisīdiṃsu. Saradatāpaso mahantaṃ pupphacchattaṃ gahetvā tathāgatassa matthake dhārayanto aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘jaṭilānaṃ ayaṃ sakkāro mahapphalo hotū’’ti nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajji. Satthu samāpannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve aggasāvakāpi sesabhikkhūpi samāpattiṃ samāpajjiṃsu. Tathāgate sattāhaṃ nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajjitvā nisinne antevāsikā bhikkhācārakāle sampatte vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñjitvā sesakāle buddhānaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha tiṭṭhanti. Saradatāpaso pana bhikkhācārampi agantvā pupphacchattaṃ gahitaniyāmeneva sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi.
世尊从灭尽定出定后,对坐在右侧的上首弟子尼沙巴长老说:“尼沙巴,你为那些作供养的苦行者作花座随喜吧。”长老犹如从转轮王处获得大赏赐的勇士,内心欢喜踊跃,安住于弟子波罗蜜智,开始作花座随喜。他的说法结束时,世尊对第二位弟子说:“你也来说法吧。”阿诺玛长老全面思择三藏佛语之后,便宣说法义。两位弟子的说法,无一人得悟。于是世尊安住于无量的佛境界中,开始说法。说法结束时,除萨拉达苦行者之外,七万四千位结发苦行者皆证阿拉汉果。世尊伸出手说:“来,比丘们!”他们须发即时消落,八种资具自然随身。
Satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya dakkhiṇapasse nisinnaṃ aggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘nisabha sakkārakārakānaṃ tāpasānaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. Thero cakkavattirañño santikā paṭiladdhamahālābho mahāyodho viya tuṭṭhamānaso sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā pupphāsanānumodanaṃ ārabhi. Tassa desanāvasāne dutiyasāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘tvampi dhammaṃ desehī’’ti. Anomatthero tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ sammasitvā dhammaṃ kathesi. Dvinnaṃ sāvakānaṃ desanāya ekassapi abhisamayo nāhosi. Atha satthā aparimāṇe buddhavisaye ṭhatvā dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā saradatāpasaṃ sabbepi catusattatisahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Tesaṃ tāvadeva kesamassu antaradhāyi, aṭṭha parikkhārā kāye paṭimukkāva ahesuṃ.
萨拉达苦行者为何未证得阿拉汉果?因为他的心散乱了。据说,他坐在佛陀身旁的第二座上,当上首弟子安住于弟子波罗蜜智而说法时,从开始听法的那一刻起,他便生起这样的念头:“啊,若在未来出世的佛陀教法中,我也能获得像这位弟子一般的地位,那该多好啊!”因此,他未能证得阿拉汉果。于是他顶礼如来,立于佛前问道:“尊者,坐在您身边的这位比丘,在您的教法中处于何种地位?”“他是我所转动法轮的随转者,已达弟子波罗蜜智的顶点,证得十六种智而安住,在我教法中是为上首弟子,名为尼沙巴长老。”“尊者,我以七日持举花伞的供养,不以此功德希求任何王位或梵位,唯愿于未来世,如这位尼沙巴长老一样,成为某位佛陀的上首弟子。”他发下了这样的誓愿。
Saradatāpaso kasmā arahattaṃ na pattoti? Vikkhittacittattā. Tassa kira buddhānaṃ dutiyāsane nisīditvā sāvakapāramiñāṇe ṭhatvā dhammaṃ desayato aggasāvakassa desanaṃ sotuṃ āraddhakālato paṭṭhāya ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakassa buddhassa sāsane imināva sāvakena laddhadhuraṃ labheyya’’nti cittaṃ udapādi. So tena parivitakkena maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ nāsakkhi . Tathāgataṃ pana vanditvā sammukhe ṭhatvā āha – ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ anantarāsane nisinno bhikkhu tumhākaṃ sāsane ko nāma hotī’’ti? Mayā pavattitaṃ dhammacakkaṃ anuppavattetā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa koṭippatto soḷasa paññā paṭivijjhitvā ṭhito mayhaṃ sāsane aggasāvako nisabhatthero nāma esoti. ‘‘Bhante, yvāyaṃ mayā sattāhaṃ pupphacchattaṃ dhārentena sakkāro kato, ahaṃ imassa phalena aññaṃ sakkattaṃ vā brahmattaṃ vā na patthemi, anāgate pana ayaṃ nisabhatthero viya ekassa buddhassa aggasāvako bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi.
世尊心想:“这个人的誓愿能够成就吗?”就以未来分智去观察,见到越过十万劫又无数劫之后,这誓愿将会成就。看到之后,便对萨拉达苦行者说:“你的这个誓愿不会落空。在未来,越过十万劫又无数劫以后,将会有一位名叫乔达摩的佛陀出现在世间。他的母亲名叫摩诃摩耶夫人,父亲是净饭王,儿子叫罗睺罗,侍者是阿难,第二弟子是大目犍连,而你将成为他教法中的上首弟子,名为法将舍利弗。”这样为苦行者授记之后,宣讲了法语,便由比丘僧团围绕,飞升到虚空之中。
Satthā ‘‘samijjhissati nu kho imassa purisassa patthanā’’ti anāgataṃsañāṇaṃ pesetvā olokento kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā samijjhanabhāvaṃ addasa. Disvā saradatāpasaṃ āha – ‘‘na te ayaṃ patthanā moghā bhavissati, anāgate pana kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamo nāma buddho loke uppajjissati. Tassa mātā mahāmāyā nāma devī bhavissati, pitā suddhodano nāma rājā, putto rāhulo nāma, upaṭṭhāko ānando nāma, dutiyasāvako moggallāno nāma, tvaṃ pana tassa aggasāvako dhammasenāpati sāriputto nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Evaṃ tāpasaṃ byākaritvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro ākāsaṃ pakkhandi.
萨拉达苦行者也去到弟子长老们那里,为他的朋友西利瓦达家长带口信说:“尊者,请对我的朋友这样说:‘你的朋友萨拉达苦行者已经在无量见佛的足下,发愿要在未来出世的乔达摩佛教法中获得上首弟子的地位,你也应当发愿获得第二弟子的地位。’”说完之后,他自己赶在长老们前面,从一条路来到西利瓦达的家门口站着。
Saradatāpasopi antevāsikattherānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā sahāyakassa sirivaḍḍhanakuṭumbikassa sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyakassa vadetha ‘sahāyakena te saradatāpasena anomadassibuddhassa pādamūle anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamabuddhassa sāsane aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ, tvaṃ dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehī’’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā therehi puretarameva ekapassena gantvā sirivaḍḍhassa nivesanadvāre aṭṭhāsi.
西利瓦达说:“圣尊,您终于来了。”请他上座,自己则坐在低座上,问道:“尊者,怎么不见您的随行弟子们呢?”“是的,朋友,有一位名为无上见的佛陀来到了我们的净修林,我们凭自己的力量恭敬供养了他。世尊为大众说法,法谈结束时,除我之外,其余人都证得阿拉汉果而出家了。”“您为何不出家呢?”“我见到世尊的上首弟子尼沙巴长老后,便发愿未来在乔达摩佛陀的教法中成为上首弟子。你也应当发愿在那位佛陀的教法中成为第二弟子。”“尊者,我与诸佛并无交道。”“与诸佛沟通的事就交给我,你只管去筹办盛大的布施就好。”
Sirivaḍḍhano ‘‘cirassaṃ vata me ayyo āgato’’ti āsane nisīdāpetvā attanā nīcāsane nisinno ‘‘antevāsikaparisā pana vo, bhante, na paññāyatī’’ti pucchi. Āma samma, amhākaṃ assamaṃ anomadassī nāma buddho āgato, mayaṃ tassa attano balena sakkāraṃ akarimha. Satthā sabbesaṃ dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā maṃ sesā arahattaṃ patvā pabbajiṃsūti. Tumhe kasmā na pabbajitāti? Ahaṃ satthu aggasāvakaṃ nisabhattheraṃ disvā anāgate uppajjanakassa gotamassa nāma buddhassa sāsane aggasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthesiṃ, tvampi tassa sāsane dutiyasāvakaṭṭhānaṃ patthehīti. Mayhaṃ buddhehi saddhiṃ paricayo natthi, bhanteti. Buddhehi saddhiṃ kathanaṃ mayhaṃ bhāro hotu, tvaṃ mahantaṃ adhikāraṃ sajjehīti.
西利瓦达听了萨拉达苦行者的话之后,得国王允许,在自己家门口平整出一块约八卡利沙的场地,铺上细沙,遍撒五谷与鲜花,搭建起青莲花覆顶的帐幕,铺设佛座,并为其余比丘备办众多座位,筹备了大量供养与敬意。随后,他向萨拉达苦行者示意,要迎请佛陀。苦行者便引领以佛陀为首的比丘僧团来到他家。西利瓦达出迎,从如来手中接过钵,将大众请入帐中,令以佛陀为首的比丘僧团在铺设好的座位上安坐,献上净水,以精美饮食供养。饭食毕,又为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团披上价值昂贵的大衣,而后说道:“尊者,这番举措并非为小事,恳请以同样的方式慈悯七日。”世尊默然接受。他便以同样的方式,连续进行了七天大布施。随后顶礼世尊,合掌而立,说道:“尊者,我的朋友萨拉达苦行者已发愿成为那位导师的上首弟子,我也愿成为那位导师的第二弟子。”
Sirivaḍḍhano saradatāpasassa vacanaṃ sutvā attano nivesanadvāre rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsamattaṃ ṭhānaṃ samatalaṃ kāretvā vālukaṃ okirāpetvā lājapañcamāni pupphāni vikiritvā nīluppalacchadanaṃ maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā sesabhikkhūnampi āsanāni paṭiyādāpetvā mahantaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ sajjetvā buddhānaṃ nimantanatthāya saradatāpasassa saññaṃ adāsi. Tāpaso tassa vacanaṃ sutvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ gahetvā tassa nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Sirivaḍḍhano paccuggamanaṃ katvā tathāgatassa hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā maṇḍapaṃ pavesetvā paññattāsanesu nisinnassa buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dakkhiṇodakaṃ datvā paṇītena bhojanena parivisitvā bhattakiccapariyosāne buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ mahārahehi vatthehi acchādetvā, ‘‘bhante, nāyaṃ ārambho appamattakaṭṭhānatthāya, imināva niyāmena sattāhaṃ anukampaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Satthā adhivāsesi. So teneva niyāmena sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā añjaliṃ paggahetvā ṭhito āha – ‘‘bhante, mama sahāyo saradatāpaso yassa satthu aggasāvako homīti patthesi, ahampi tasseva dutiyasāvako bhavāmī’’ti.
世尊观察未来,见到他的誓愿终将成就,便授记说:“你将从这里超越百千劫及无数劫之后,成为乔达摩佛的第二位弟子。”西利瓦达听了佛陀的授记,欣喜万分。世尊作了饭食的随喜后,便与随众返回寺院。西利瓦达从此终生行诸善业,命终后转生欲界天。萨拉达苦行者修习四梵住,命终后投生梵天界。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākāsi – ‘‘tvaṃ ito kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ atikkamitvā gotamabuddhassa dutiyasāvako bhavissasī’’ti. Buddhānaṃ byākaraṇaṃ sutvā sirivaḍḍhano haṭṭhapahaṭṭho ahosi. Satthāpi bhattānumodanaṃ katvā saparivāro vihārameva gato. Sirivaḍḍhano tato paṭṭhāya yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā dutiyattavāre kāmāvacaradevaloke nibbatto. Saradatāpaso cattāro brahmavihāre bhāvetvā brahmaloke nibbatto.
从那时起,这两人之间的事便没有再被提及。而在我们的佛陀出世之前,萨拉达苦行者早已在王舍城附近的优波提舍村,于舍利婆罗门女的胎中结生。就在同一天,他的朋友也在王舍城附近的拘律陀村,于目犍连婆罗门女的胎中结生。据说这两家族,直到第七代,都是世世代代结交的朋友。两人同在当天接受了胎孕守护。满十个月后,他们出生了,有六十六位乳母照料。命名之日,舍利婆罗门女的儿子因为是优波提舍村长者家族之子,便取名「优波提舍」;另一位因为是拘律陀村长者家族之子,便取名「拘律陀」。他们长大之后,通达了一切技艺。
Tato paṭṭhāya imesaṃ ubhinnampi antarākammaṃ na kathitaṃ. Amhākaṃ pana buddhassa nibbattito puretarameva saradatāpaso rājagahanagarassa avidūre upatissagāme sāribrāhmaṇiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Taṃdivasameva cassa sahāyopi rājagahasseva avidūre kolitagāme moggallibrāhmaṇiyā kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tāni kira dvepi kulāni yāva sattamā kulaparivaṭṭā ābaddhapaṭibaddhasahāyakāneva. Tesaṃ dvinnampi ekadivasameva gabbhaparihāraṃ adaṃsu. Dasamāsaccayena jātānampi tesaṃ chasaṭṭhi dhātiyo upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Nāmaggahaṇadivase sāribrāhmaṇiyā puttassa upatissagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā upatissoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu, itarassa kolitagāme jeṭṭhakulassa puttattā kolitoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Te ubhopi vuddhimanvāya sabbasippānaṃ pāraṃ agamaṃsu.
优波提舍青年去河边、园林或山间游戏时,有五百金轿随行;拘律陀青年则有五百骏马车。两人各有五百青年随从。王舍城每年有一次名为「山顶集会」的节庆。他们两人在同一处铺好座位,同坐观看集会,该笑的地方笑,该起惊惧的地方起惊惧,该行布施的地方行布施。就这样日日前来观看集会。有一天,他们的智慧成熟了,便不再像往日那样,该笑的地方不再笑,该起惊惧的地方不再起惊惧,该行布施的地方不再行布施。两人这样想:「这些有什么值得看的呢?所有这些不到百年都将消灭。我们应当寻求解脱之法。」他们以此所缘而坐。
Upatissamāṇavassa kīḷanatthāya nadiṃ vā uyyānaṃ vā pabbataṃ vā gamanakāle pañca suvaṇṇasivikāsatāni parivārā honti, kolitamāṇavassa pañca ājaññarathasatāni. Dvepi janā pañcapañcamāṇavakasataparivārā honti. Rājagahe ca anusaṃvaccharaṃ giraggasamajjaṃ nāma hoti, tesaṃ dvinnampi ekaṭṭhāneyeva mañcaṃ bandhanti. Dvepi janā ekatova nisīditvā samajjaṃ passantā hasitabbaṭṭhāne hasanti, saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvijjanti, dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyaṃ denti. Tesaṃ imināva niyāmena ekadivasaṃ samajjaṃ passantānaṃ paripākagatattā ñāṇassa purimadivasesu viya hasitabbaṭṭhāne hāso vā saṃvegaṭṭhāne saṃvejanaṃ vā dāyaṃ dātuṃ yuttaṭṭhāne dāyadānaṃ vā nāhosi. Dvepi pana janā evaṃ cintayiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ ettha oloketabbaṃ atthi, sabbepime appatte vassasate apaṇṇattikabhāvaṃ gamissanti. Amhehi pana ekaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ārammaṇaṃ gahetvā nisīdiṃsu.
于是拘律陀对优波提舍说:「朋友优波提舍,你不像往日那样喜悦踊跃,显得闷闷不乐。你察觉到了什么?」(优波提舍回答:)「朋友拘律陀,我正想:『观看这些毫无实质,这是无意义的,应当为自己寻求解脱法。』所以在此静坐。你又为何闷闷不乐呢?」拘律陀也如此回答。这时,优波提舍知道他与自己志同道合,便对他说:「我们两人都善于思考。然而,寻求解脱法的人应当成就出家之行。我们去谁那儿出家呢?」
Tato kolito upatissaṃ āha – ‘‘samma upatissa, na tvaṃ aññasu divasesu viya haṭṭhapahaṭṭho, anattamanadhātukosi, kiṃ te sallakkhita’’nti? Samma kolita, ‘‘etesaṃ olokane sāro natthi, niratthakametaṃ, attano mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti idaṃ cintayanto nisinnomhīti, tvaṃ pana kasmā anattamanosīti? Sopi tatheva āha. Athassa attanā saddhiṃ ekajjhāsayataṃ ñatvā upatisso taṃ evamāha – ‘‘amhākaṃ ubhinnampi sucintitaṃ, mokkhadhammaṃ gavesantehi pana ekā pabbajjā laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, kassa santike pabbajāmā’’ti.
那时,游方者桑阇耶住在王舍城,与众多游方众共住。伍巴提沙与拘利陀心想:‘我们去他那里出家!’便与五百名青年一同在桑阇耶座下出家。自从他们出家以后,桑阇耶便获得了超常的利养和名声。他们于数日之间便遍晓桑阇耶的全部教旨,便问道:‘老师,您的教法仅此而已,还是更有向上?’桑阇耶说:‘仅此而已,你们皆已通达。’听闻此言,他们思惟:‘若是如此,在他身边修习梵行便毫无意义。我们正是为寻求解脱法而出家,在此却无法令解脱法生起。赡部洲广阔,我们游历村邑、城镇与王都,必当遇到宣说解脱法的老师。’此后,他们但凡听说何处有博学的沙门或婆罗门,便前往进行问答。他们所问的问题,无人能答;他人所问,他们却都能解答。如是周游遍察整个赡部洲后,他们返回住处,并立下约定:‘朋友拘利陀,若谁先证得不死,即当告知另一人。’
Tena kho pana samayena sañcayo paribbājako rājagahe paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ. Te ‘‘tassa santike pabbajissāmā’’ti pañcahi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ sañcayassa santike pabbajiṃsu. Tesaṃ pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya sañcayo atirekalābhaggayasaggappatto ahosi. Te katipāheneva sabbaṃ sañcayassa samayaṃ pariggaṇhitvā, ‘‘ācariya, tumhākaṃ jānanasamayo ettakova, udāhu uttaripi atthī’’ti pucchiṃsu. Sañcayo ‘‘ettakova, sabbaṃ tumhehi ñāta’’nti āha. Te tassa kathaṃ sutvā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘evaṃ sati imassa santike brahmacariyavāso niratthako, mayaṃ mokkhadhammaṃ gavesituṃ nikkhantā, so imassa santike uppādetuṃ na sakkā. Mahā kho pana jambudīpo, gāmanigamarājadhāniyo carantā mayaṃ avassaṃ mokkhadhammadesakaṃ ekaṃ ācariyaṃ labhissāmā’’ti. Te tato paṭṭhāya yattha yattha paṇḍitā samaṇabrāhmaṇā atthīti suṇanti, tattha tattha gantvā pañhasākacchaṃ karonti. Tehi puṭṭhaṃ pañhaṃ aññe kathetuṃ samatthā natthi, te pana tesaṃ pañhaṃ vissajjenti. Evaṃ sakalajambudīpaṃ pariggaṇhitvā nivattitvā sakaṭṭhānameva āgantvā, ‘‘samma kolita, yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so ārocetū’’ti katikaṃ akaṃsu.
那时,我们的导师证得初正觉,转动殊胜法轮之后,渐次游行,抵达王舍城。在宣说‘世间已有六十一位阿拉汉’之时,为宣扬三宝功德,世尊对那些派遣的比丘说:‘比丘们,为利乐大众,当行游化!’其中,五群比丘之一的阿说示长老便返回王舍城。次日清晨,他持钵着衣,入王舍城乞食。
Tena samayena amhākaṃ satthā paṭhamābhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena rājagahaṃ sampatto hoti. Atha ‘‘ekasaṭṭhi arahanto loke uppannā hontī’’ti vuttakāle ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave, cārikaṃ bahujanahitāyā’’ti ratanattayaguṇappakāsanatthaṃ uyyojitānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ antare pañcavaggiyabbhantaro assajitthero paṭinivattitvā rājagahameva āgato. Punadivase pātova pattacīvaraṃ ādāya rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi.
那时,游方者伍巴提沙晨朝食已,前往游方园,途中见到长老,心生念:‘我从未见过如此威仪的出家者。世间诸阿拉汉,或已入阿拉汉道者中,此比丘当是其中之一。我何不近前请问:“朋友,你依谁出家?谁是你的老师?你认同谁的法?”’既而又想:‘此刻非请问之时,他正入村落间托钵游行。我何不跟随其后,如同求道者追随正道而行?’他见长老得食已,便往一僻静处,知将就坐,便铺开自己游方者的坐具,奉与长老。长老受斋已,他又以自用水瓶供水供养。
Tasmiṃ samaye upatissaparibbājako pātova bhattakiccaṃ katvā paribbājakārāmaṃ gacchanto theraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mayā evarūpo pabbajito nāma na diṭṭhapubbo. Ye vata loke arahanto vā arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpannā, ayaṃ tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aññataro, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ puccheyyaṃ – ‘kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso uddissa, pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’’ti. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘akālo kho imaṃ bhikkhuṃ pañhaṃ pucchituṃ, antaragharaṃ paviṭṭho piṇḍāya carati, yaṃnūnāhaṃ imaṃ bhikkhuṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandheyyaṃ atthikehi upaññātaṃ magga’’nti. So theraṃ laddhapiṇḍapātaṃ aññataraṃ okāsaṃ gacchantaṃ disvā nisīditukāmatañcassa ñatvā attano paribbājakapīṭhakaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Bhattakiccapariyosānepissa attano kuṇḍikāya udakaṃ adāsi.
他做完弟子应尽之务,并与用斋已毕的长老亲切交谈后,便问道:“朋友,您的根门清净,肤色明净。您是依谁出家?谁是你的老师?你认同谁的法?”长老说:“朋友,有位大沙门,释迦子,从释迦族出家。我正是依止这位世尊出家的,世尊即是我师,我所认同的,便是世尊的法。”他又问:“你们的老师教导什么?宣说什么?”长老心想:“这些游方者是教法的对立者,我应显示此教法的甚深。”于是表明自己是新学,说道:“朋友,我是新出家的,刚入此法与律不久,尚不能详细说法。”游方者心想:“我的名字是优婆提舍,不论你说是少是多,其中的义理,我自能以百千方便通达领会,这原是我的责任。”便说:
Evaṃ ācariyavattaṃ katvā katabhattakiccena therena saddhiṃ madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘vippasannāni kho te, āvuso, indriyāni, parisuddho chavivaṇṇo pariyodāto, kaṃsi tvaṃ, āvuso uddissa, pabbajito, ko vā te satthā, kassa vā tvaṃ dhammaṃ rocesī’’ti pucchi. Thero ‘‘atthāvuso, mahāsamaṇo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito, tāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ uddissa pabbajito, so ca me bhagavā satthā, tassevāhaṃ bhagavato dhammaṃ rocemī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ ‘‘kiṃvādī panāyasmato satthā, kimakkhāyī’’ti pucchi. Thero cintesi – ‘‘ime paribbājakā nāma sāsanassa paṭipakkhabhūtā, imassa sāsanassa gambhīrataṃ dassessāmī’’ti. Attano navakabhāvaṃ dassento āha – ‘‘ahaṃ kho, āvuso, navo acirapabbajito, adhunāgato imaṃ dhammavinayaṃ, na tāvāhaṃ sakkomi vitthārena dhammaṃ desetu’’nti. Paribbājako ‘‘ahaṃ upatisso nāma, tvaṃ yathāsattiyā appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā vada, etaṃ nayasatena nayasahassena paṭivijjhituṃ mayhaṃ bhāro’’ti cintetvā āha –
少说或多说,但需讲明其义;
我唯求其义,何须多文句?
‘‘Appaṃ vā bahuṃ vā bhāsassu, atthaṃyeva me brūhi; Attheneva me attho, kiṃ kāhasi byañjanaṃ bahu’’nti. (mahāva. 60);
听他这般说后,长老便诵出“诸法因缘生……”那首偈颂。那位游方者仅听到前两句,便安住于具足千种理趣的入流道。其余两句,在他证得入流果时才圆满。
Evaṃ vutte thero ‘‘ye dhammā hetuppabhavā’’ti (mahāva. 60; apa. thera. 1.1.286) gāthaṃ āha. Paribbājako paṭhamapadadvayameva sutvā sahassanayasampanne sotāpattimagge patiṭṭhahi. Itaraṃ padadvayaṃ sotāpannakāle niṭṭhāsi.
他证得入流果之后,觉察到更上的殊胜果位尚未生起,心想:“这当中必有原因。”便对长老说:“尊者,请您不必再继续说法,只到此为止即可。请问我们的导师住在哪里?”长老答道:“在竹林,游方者。”于是他说道:“尊者,请您先行一步。我有一位朋友,我们曾相互约定:‘谁先证得不死法,便告知另一方。’我当履行此约,带朋友一同沿着您来的路,前去拜见导师。”说完便以五体投地礼敬长老双足,右绕三匝,送别长老,便朝游方者园走去。
So sotāpanno hutvā uparivisese appavattante ‘‘bhavissati ettha kāraṇa’’nti sallakkhetvā theraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, mā upari dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhayittha, ettakameva hotu, kahaṃ amhākaṃ satthā vasatī’’ti? Veḷuvane paribbājakāti. Bhante, tumhe purato yātha, mayhaṃ eko sahāyako atthi. Amhehi ca aññamaññaṃ katikā katā ‘‘yo paṭhamaṃ amataṃ adhigacchati, so ārocetū’’ti. Ahaṃ taṃ paṭiññaṃ mocetvā sahāyakaṃ gahetvā tumhākaṃ gatamaggeneva satthu santikaṃ āgamissāmīti pañcapatiṭṭhitena therassa pādesu nipatitvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā theraṃ uyyojetvā paribbājakārāmābhimukho agamāsi.
拘律陀游方者远远地看到他走来,心想:“今天我的朋友的面色不同于往日,他必定已经证得不死法了。”于是便问他是否证得不死法。舍利弗尊者回答:“是的,朋友,我已经证得不死法。”并诵出那首偈颂。偈颂一结束,拘律陀便安住于入流果,问道:“朋友,请问老师住在哪里?”“朋友,据说住在竹林园,这是我们的老师阿说示长老所告知的。”拘律陀便说:“朋友,那我们走吧,去拜见老师。”舍利弗长老一向敬重老师,因此对同伴拘律陀童子这样说:“朋友,我们所证得不死法,也应当告知我们的老师散闍耶游方者。他若能觉悟,便会证悟;若不能证悟,但凭对我们的信任,也会来拜见老师,听闻诸佛的开示后,便能证悟道果。”
Kolitaparibbājako taṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ sahāyakassa mukhavaṇṇo na aññesu divasesu viya, addhā tena amataṃ adhigataṃ bhavissatī’’ti amatādhigamaṃ pucchi. Sopissa ‘‘āma āvuso, amataṃ adhigata’’nti paṭijānitvā tameva gāthaṃ abhāsi. Gāthāpariyosāne kolito sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahitvā āha – ‘‘kahaṃ kira, samma, satthā vasatī’’ti? ‘‘Veḷuvane kira, samma, vasatī’’ti evaṃ no ācariyena assajittherena kathitanti. Tena hi samma āyāma, satthāraṃ passissāmāti. Sāriputtatthero ca nāmesa sadāpi ācariyapūjakova, tasmā sahāyaṃ kolitamāṇavaṃ evamāha – ‘‘samma, amhehi adhigataṃ amataṃ amhākaṃ ācariyassa sañcayaparibbājakassāpi kathessāma. Bujjhamāno paṭivijjhissati, appaṭivijjhanto amhākaṃ saddahitvā satthu santikaṃ gamissati, buddhānaṃ desanaṃ sutvā maggaphalapaṭivedhaṃ karissatī’’ti.
于是,两人来到散闍耶面前,说道:“老师,您在做什么呢?佛陀已出现于世间,法已被善巧开示,僧团也已善巧行道。来吧,我们去拜见十力吧!”散闍耶说:“孩子们,你们在说什么呢!”他反而拦阻他们,并向他们展示自己已达利养与名声的极致。两人说:“但愿我们能恒常过这样弟子的生活,至于您去或不去,就请您自己决定。”散闍耶知道“他们既已明瞭这些道理,便不会再听我的话”,就说:“孩子们,你们去吧,我已年老,不能再过弟子的生活了。”他们用种种理由都无法将他劝醒,于是便率领着听从他们教化的徒众前往竹林园。当时,五百随从中有二百五十人折返,另二百五十人随他们而去。
Tato dvepi janā sañcayassa santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘ācariya, tvaṃ kiṃ karosi, buddho loke uppanno, svākkhāto dhammo, suppaṭipanno saṅgho. Āyāma, dasabalaṃ passissāmā’’ti. So ‘‘kiṃ vadetha, tātā’’ti tepi vāretvā lābhaggayasaggappattimeva tesaṃ dīpesi. Te ‘‘amhākaṃ evarūpo antevāsikavāso niccameva hotu, tumhākaṃ pana gamanaṃ vā agamanaṃ vā jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Sañcayo ‘‘ime ettakaṃ jānantā mama vacanaṃ na karissantī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘gacchatha tumhe, tātā, ahaṃ mahallakakāle antevāsikavāsaṃ vasituṃ na sakkomī’’ti āha. Te anekehipi kāraṇehi taṃ bodhetuṃ asakkontā attano ovāde vattamānaṃ janaṃ ādāya veḷuvanaṃ agamaṃsu. Atha tesaṃ pañcasu antevāsikasatesu aḍḍhateyyasatā nivattiṃsu, aḍḍhateyyasatā tehi saddhiṃ agamaṃsu.
世尊正在四众中说法,远远望见他们,便对比丘们说:“诸比丘,那两位友伴拘律陀与优波提舍来了,他们将是我的一对声闻弟子,是最上的双贤。”接着,世尊随顺他们的随行者的根性,增长说法。除了两位上首弟子,其余二百五十位游方者全都证得阿拉汉果。世尊伸出手,说道:“来,比丘们!”所有人的须发自然脱落,神通所化的钵与衣便着于身上。两位上首弟子也同样获得了神通所化的钵与衣,但他们更高的三道事业尚未完成。何以故?因为声闻波罗蜜智极为深广。
Satthā catuparisamajjhe dhammaṃ desento te dūratova disvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘ete, bhikkhave, dve sahāyā āgacchanti kolito ca upatisso ca, etaṃ me sāvakayugaṃ bhavissati aggaṃ bhaddayuga’’nti. Atha tesaṃ parisāya cariyavasena dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Ṭhapetvā dve aggasāvake sabbepi te aḍḍhateyyasatā paribbājakā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu . Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Sabbesaṃ kesamassu antaradhāyi, iddhimayaṃ pattacīvaraṃ kāyappaṭibaddhaṃ ahosi. Dvinnaṃ aggasāvakānampi iddhimayapattacīvaraṃ āgataṃ, uparimaggattayakiccaṃ pana na niṭṭhāsi. Kasmā? Sāvakapāramiñāṇassa mahantatāya.
随后,尊者大目犍连在出家后的第七日,住于摩揭陀国的迦罗婆那村,勤修沙门法。当他陷入惛沉睡眠时,得世尊策励。他克服惛沉睡眠后,详闻如来所授的界业处,便完成了更高的三道事业,达至声闻波罗蜜智的顶峰。舍利弗长老则在出家半个月后,与世尊同住于王舍城的猪山窟,为他的外甥长爪游方者开示《受遍持经》。说法之际,他随顺经文脉络,运用智慧观照,如同享用他人备好的饭食一般,达至声闻波罗蜜智的顶峰。而他的外甥在开示结束时,住于入流果。如此,世尊尚住王舍城期间,两位大弟子的声闻波罗蜜智事业便已达至顶峰。后来,世尊住在祇园时,将两位大弟子安立为首座弟子,说道:“智慧第一者,即此舍利弗;神通第一者,即此大目犍连。”
Athāyasmā mahāmoggallāno pabbajitadivasato sattame divase magadharaṭṭhe kallavālagāmakaṃ upanissāya samaṇadhammaṃ karonto thinamiddhe okkante satthārā saṃvejito thinamiddhaṃ vinodetvā tathāgatena dinnaṃ dhātukammaṭṭhānaṃ suṇantova uparimaggattayakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Sāriputtattheropi pabbajitadivasato addhamāsaṃ atikkamitvā satthārā saddhiṃ tameva rājagahaṃ upanissāya sūkarakhataleṇe viharanto attano bhāgineyyassa dīghanakhaparibbājakassa vedanāpariggahasuttante (ma. ni. 2.205-206) desiyamāne suttānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā parassa vaḍḍhitabhattaṃ bhuñjanto viya sāvakapāramiñāṇassa matthakaṃ patto. Bhāgineyyo panassa desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito. Iti dvinnampi mahāsāvakānaṃ tathāgate rājagahe viharanteyeva sāvakapāramiñāṇakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto ‘‘mahāpaññānaṃ yadidaṃ sāriputto, iddhimantānaṃ yadidaṃ mahāmoggallāno’’ti dvepi mahāsāvake ṭhānantare ṭhapesīti.
大迦叶长老的事迹
Mahākassapattheravatthu
191第四句中,「说头陀者」等词应这样理解:于此,应了知「抖落烦恼者」、应了知「说头陀者」、应了知「头陀法」、应了知「头陀支」。其中,「抖落烦恼者」指已抖落烦恼的人,或能抖落烦恼的法。
191. Catutthe dhutavādānanti ettha dhuto veditabbo, dhutavādo veditabbo, dhutadhammā veditabbā, dhutaṅgāni veditabbāni. Tattha dhutoti dhutakileso vā puggalo kilesadhunano vā dhammo.
关于「说头陀者」,则有四种情况:有人是抖落烦恼者而非说头陀者;有人非抖落烦恼者而是说头陀者;有人既非抖落烦恼者也非说头陀者;有人既是抖落烦恼者又是说头陀者。其中,若有人以头陀支抖落了自己的烦恼,却不以头陀支教诫他人,如拔古喇长老,此人即是抖落烦恼者而非说头陀者,如经云:「拔古喇尊者是抖落烦恼者,而非说头陀者。」若有人未以头陀支抖落自己的烦恼,却仅以头陀支教诫他人,如乌巴难达长老,此人即非抖落烦恼者而是说头陀者,如经云:「乌巴难达尊者非抖落烦恼者,而是说头陀者。」若有人两者皆缺,如拉鲁陀夷,此人即既非抖落烦恼者也非说头陀者,如经云:「拉鲁陀夷尊者既非抖落烦恼者,也非说头陀者。」若有人两者具足,如大迦叶长老,此人即是抖落烦恼者又是说头陀者,如经云:「大迦叶尊者既是抖落烦
Dhutavādoti ettha pana atthi dhuto na dhutavādo, atthi na dhuto dhutavādo, atthi neva dhuto na dhutavādo, atthi dhuto ceva dhutavādo ca. Tattha yo dhutaṅgena attano kilese dhuni, paraṃ pana dhutaṅgena na ovadati nānusāsati bākulatthero viya, ayaṃ dhuto na dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā bākulo dhuto na dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana dhutaṅgena attano kilese na dhuni, kevalaṃ aññe dhutaṅgena ovadati anusāsati upanandatthero viya, ayaṃ na dhuto dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā upanando na dhuto dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana ubhayavipanno lāḷudāyī viya, ayaṃ neva dhuto na dhutavādo. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā lāḷudāyī neva dhuto na dhutavādo’’ti. Yo pana ubhayasampanno āyasmā mahākassapatthero viya, ayaṃ dhuto ceva dhutavādo ca. Yathāha – ‘‘tayidaṃ āyasmā mahākassapo dhuto ceva dhutavādo cā’’ti.
应了知「头陀法」:少欲、知足、减损、远离、此即真实——此五法围绕以头陀支为所缘的思心所,依「唯依止少欲」等说(A.5.181; Pari.325)而得名头陀法。其中,少欲与知足是无贪;减损与远离随顺于两种法,即无贪与无痴;此即真实是智。在此,以无贪抖落对应拒绝之物的贪欲,以无痴抖落对同一事物覆藏过患的愚痴。以无贪抖落受用许可事物时生起的、偏向纵欲享乐的行为;以无痴抖落头陀支中因过度减损而起的、偏向自我折磨的行为。因此,应了知这些法即是头陀法。
Dhutadhammā veditabbāti appicchatā santuṭṭhitā sallekhatā pavivekatā idamaṭṭhikatāti ime dhutaṅgacetanāya parivārā pañca dhammā ‘‘appicchaṃyeva nissāyā’’tiādivacanato (a. ni. 5.181; pari. 325) dhutadhammā nāma. Tattha appicchatā ca santuṭṭhitā ca alobho, sallekhatā ca pavivekatā ca dvīsu dhammesu anupatanti alobhe ceva amohe ca, idamaṭṭhitā ñāṇameva. Tattha alobhena paṭikkhepavatthūsu lobhaṃ, amohena tesveva ādīnavappaṭicchādakaṃ mohaṃ dhunāti. Alobhena ca anuññātānaṃ paṭisevanamukhena pavattaṃ kāmasukhallikānuyogaṃ, amohena dhutaṅgesu atisallekhamukhena pavattaṃ attakilamathānuyogaṃ dhunāti. Tasmā ime dhammā dhutadhammāti veditabbā.
应当了知“头陀支”:即应当了知十三种头陀支——粪扫衣支……乃至……常坐支。
Dhutaṅgāni veditabbānīti terasa dhutaṅgāni veditabbāni paṃsukūlikaṅgaṃ…pe… nesajjikaṅganti.
“众头陀行者之中,这位就是大迦叶”:在所有宣说头陀法的人之中,这位大迦叶长老最为第一,因此世尊将他安立于首位。之所以称为“大迦叶”:相对于优楼频螺迦叶、那提迦叶、伽耶迦叶、童子迦叶等诸小长老,这位长老为“大”,故称大迦叶。
Dhutavādānaṃ yadidaṃ mahākassapoti yattakā dhutavādaṃ vadanti, tesaṃ sabbesampi antare ayaṃ mahākassapatthero aggoti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Mahākassapoti uruveḷakassapo nadīkassapo gayākassapo kumārakassapoti ime khuddānukhuddake there upādāya ayaṃ mahā, tasmā mahākassapoti vutto.
关于这个问题,也有一段序说:相传,在往昔十万劫之前,世间出现了一位名叫莲华上佛的导师。那时他依止汉舍卫城,住在安稳鹿野苑中。当地有一位名叫毗提诃的居士,拥有八十亿的财富。一天早晨,他在吃了美味的食物后,受持了布萨戒,带着香、花等物品前往僧园,供养并礼敬导师后,坐在一旁。就在那时,导师把名叫大尼沙巴长老的第三位弟子安立在最上的位置,说道:「比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,头陀行者第一的,就是这位尼沙巴。」居士听了生起净信,在说法结束、大众起身离去后,他礼敬导师说:「尊者,请明天接受我的供养。」导师回答:「居士,比丘僧团很庞大。」「有多少位呢,世尊?」「一百四十万六千六百位比丘。」居士说:「尊者,就算是一位沙弥也不要留在僧园,请您连同全体僧众一起接受供养。」世尊以沉默表示同意。居士明白导师已经接受,便回家准备了盛大的布施,第二天派人去通知导师时间到了。导师拿着钵与衣,在比丘僧团的围绕下来到居士家,坐在铺设好的座位上。在接受漱口水之后,他一边接受粥等食物,一边在用餐结束时作出了示意。居士也坐在导师附近。
Imassāpi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – atīte kira kappasatasahassamatthake padumuttaro nāma satthā loke udapādi, tasmiṃ haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya kheme migadāye viharante vedeho nāma kuṭumbiko asītikoṭidhanavibhavo pātova subhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya gandhapupphādīni gahetvā vihāraṃ gantvā satthāraṃ pūjetvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Tasmiñca khaṇe satthā mahānisabhattheraṃ nāma tatiyasāvakaṃ ‘‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dhutavādānaṃ, yadidaṃ nisabho’’ti etadagge ṭhapesi. Upāsako taṃ sutvā pasanno dhammakathāvasāne mahājane uṭṭhāya gate satthāraṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethā’’ti āha. Mahā kho, upāsaka, bhikkhusaṅghoti. Kittako bhagavāti? Aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassanti. Bhante, ekaṃ sāmaṇerampi vihāre asesetvā bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethāti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Upāsako satthu adhivāsanaṃ viditvā gehaṃ gantvā mahādānaṃ sajjetvā punadivase satthu kālaṃ ārocāpesi. Satthā pattacīvaramādāya bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto upāsakassa gharaṃ gantvā paññatte āsane nisinno dakkhiṇodakāvasāne yāguādīni sampaṭicchanto bhattavissaggaṃ akāsi. Upāsakopi satthu santike nisīdi.
那时,大尼沙巴长老正沿街乞食,也走到了同一条路。居士见到他,便起身走上前去,礼敬长老后说道:“尊者,请把钵给我。”长老将钵递给了他。居士又说:“尊者,请进屋里来吧,世尊也正坐在屋里。”长老回答:“居士,我不会进去的。”于是居士接过长老的钵,装满了团食,拿出来奉还。然后,居士跟随长老走了一段路,返回来坐到世尊身边,说道:“尊者,即便我说‘世尊正坐在屋里’,大尼沙巴长老也不愿进来。莫非他有胜过您的功德吗?”要知道,诸佛从来不会吝于称赞他人。于是世尊便这样说道:“居士,我们是为了等候团食才坐在屋里的,而那位比丘从不这样坐着等食。我们住在近村的僧园,他却只住森林;我们住在有遮蔽之处,他却只住露地。不仅如此,他还具足如此这般的功德……”世尊就这样盛赞长老,犹如以海水灌注大海一般。居士本就净信,此时更像被浇了油的火焰般,净信愈发炽盛。他心想:“我还要其他成就做什么?应当发愿,在未来某位佛陀的教法中,成为头陀行者中最上首的那一位。”
Tasmiṃ antare mahānisabhatthero piṇḍāya caranto tameva vīthi paṭipajji. Upāsako disvā uṭṭhāya gantvā theraṃ vanditvā ‘‘pattaṃ, bhante, dethā’’ti āha. Thero pattaṃ adāsi. ‘‘Bhante, idheva pavisatha, satthāpi gehe nisinno’’ti. Na vaṭṭissati upāsakāti. Upāsako therassa pattaṃ gahetvā piṇḍapātassa pūretvā nīharitvā adāsi. Tato theraṃ anugantvā nivatto satthu santike nisīditvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, mahānisabhatthero ‘satthā gehe nisinno’ti vuttepi pavisituṃ na icchi, atthi nu kho etassa tumhākaṃ guṇehi atireko guṇo’’ti. Buddhānañca vaṇṇamaccheraṃ nāma natthi. Atha satthā evamāha – ‘‘upāsaka, mayaṃ bhikkhaṃ āgamayamānā gehe nisīdāma, so bhikkhu na evaṃ nisīditvā bhikkhaṃ udikkhati. Mayaṃ gāmantasenāsane vasāma, so araññasmiṃyeva vasati. Mayaṃ channe vasāma, so abbhokāsamhiyeva vasati. Iti tassa ayañca ayañca guṇo’’ti mahāsamuddaṃ pūrayamāno viya kathesi. Upāsako pakatiyāpi jalamānadīpo telena āsitto viya suṭṭhutaraṃ pasanno hutvā cintesi – ‘‘kiṃ mayhaṃ aññāya sampattiyā, anāgate ekassa buddhassa santike dhutavādānaṃ aggabhāvatthāya patthanaṃ karissāmī’’ti?
于是,他又一次邀请世尊,以同样的方式连续七天举行大布施。到了第七天,他供养以佛陀为首的广大比丘僧团三衣,然后俯卧在世尊足前,这样说道:“尊者,弟子连续七日行布施期间,一直保持着慈身业、慈语业和慈意业。我并不以此功德祈求天界的成就,也不祈求帝释、魔或梵天的成就。但愿我这份业,能在未来某位佛陀的教法里,成为我证得这位大尼沙巴长老所证地位的因——也就是成为头陀十三支行者中最上首的身份——愿此愿真实不虚。”世尊观察道:“他所希求的是个宏大的位置,能否实现呢?”当看到必定实现后,世尊便说:“你所希求的位置,确实殊胜。在未来十万劫结束时,将会有一位名为乔达摩的佛陀出现于世。那时,你将作为他的第三弟子,名为大迦叶长老。”居士听后心想:“诸佛所说,从无二语(从不虚言)。”于是,他便将这份成就视如隔日就能获得一般。他在余生中广行种种布施、守护净戒、做各种善业,命终之后,便投生到了天界。
So punapi satthāraṃ nimantetvā teneva niyāmena satta divasāni mahādānaṃ datvā sattame divase buddhappamukhassa mahābhikkhusaṅghassa ticīvarāni datvā satthu pādamūle nipajjitvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ me, bhante, satta divasāni dānaṃ dentassa mettaṃ kāyakammaṃ mettaṃ vacīkammaṃ mettaṃ manokammaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ, imināhaṃ na aññaṃ devasampattiṃ vā sakkamārabrahmasampattiṃ vā patthemi, idaṃ pana me kammaṃ anāgate ekassa buddhassa santike etassa mahānisabhattherena pattaṭhānantaraṃ pāpuṇanatthāya terasadhutaṅgadharānaṃ aggabhāvassa saccakāro hotū’’ti. Satthā ‘‘mahantaṃ ṭhānaṃ iminā patthitaṃ, samijjhissati nu kho, no’’ti olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā āha – ‘‘manāpaṃ te ṭhānaṃ patthitaṃ , anāgate satasahassakappāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa tvaṃ tatiyasāvako mahākassapatthero nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā upāsako ‘‘buddhānaṃ dve kathā nāma natthī’’ti punadivase pattabbaṃ viya taṃ sampattiṃ amaññittha. So yāvatāyukaṃ nānappakāraṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā nānappakāraṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tattha kālaṃ kato sagge nibbatti.
从那以后,他一直在天界与人界之间流转,享受种种福报。在此劫之前的第九十一劫,当毗婆尸正自觉者依槃头摩帝城,住于安稳的鹿野苑时,他从天界命终,投生在一户家道中落的婆罗门家里。那时,毗婆尸世尊每隔七年才说法一次,此事引起了巨大轰动。整个赡部洲的天神们都奔走相告:‘导师将要说法了!’那位婆罗门听到了这个消息。他家里只有一件下裙,他的妻子也是同样,至于两人可用来披覆的上衣,总共只有一件。全城的人都称他为‘一衣婆罗门’。每当婆罗门们有聚会时,他就把妻子留在家,自己穿着那件衣服去;轮到妇女们聚会时,他就自己留在家,妻子披着那件衣服去。就在说法那天,婆罗门对妻子说:‘贤妻,你打算夜里去听法,还是白天去?’妻子回答:‘我们身为女人,夜间不便出门听法,我白天去听。’于是,婆罗门留在家中,妻子披上那唯一的衣服,与女信众们一同在白天前往,礼敬导师后退坐一面,听完了法,便和女信众们一起回来了。然后,婆罗门把妻子留在家中,自己披上那件衣服,前往寺院。
Tato paṭṭhāya devamanussesu sampattiṃ anubhavanto ito ekanavutikappe vipassisammāsambuddhe bandhumatiṃ nissāya kheme migadāye viharante devalokā cavitvā aññatarasmiṃ parijiṇṇe brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Tasmiñca kāle vipassī bhagavā sattame sattame saṃvacchare dhammaṃ katheti, mahantaṃ kolāhalaṃ ahosi. Sakalajambudīpe devatā ‘‘satthā dhammaṃ kathessatī’’ti ārocenti. Brāhmaṇo taṃ sāsanaṃ assosi. Tassa ca nivāsanasāṭako ekova hoti, tathā brāhmaṇiyā. Pārupanaṃ pana dvinnampi ekameva. Sakalanagare ekasāṭakabrāhmaṇoti paññāyati. Brāhmaṇānaṃ kenacideva kiccena sannipāte sati brāhmaṇiṃ gehe ṭhapetvā sayaṃ gacchati. Brāhmaṇīnaṃ sannipāte sati sayaṃ gehe tiṭṭhati, brāhmaṇī taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā gacchati. Tasmiṃ pana divase brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiṃ āha – ‘‘bhoti, kiṃ rattiṃ dhammassavanaṃ suṇissasi, divā’’ti. ‘‘Mayaṃ mātugāmajātikā nāma rattiṃ sotuṃ na sakkoma, divā sossāmī’’ti brāhmaṇaṃ gehe ṭhapetvā taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā upāsikāhi saddhiṃ divā gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamante nisinnā dhammaṃ sutvā upāsikāhiyeva saddhiṃ āgamāsi. Atha brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiṃ gehe ṭhapetvā taṃ vatthaṃ pārupitvā vihāraṃ gato.
那时,世尊端坐于大众中央庄严的法座上,手持彩绘的扇子,犹如倾泻天界恒河,又如以须弥山为杵搅动大海一般,开示法义。婆罗门坐在大众的外围听法,在初夜时分,全身便充满了五彩的喜悦。他把披着的衣叠好,心想:‘我要将它供养给十力尊。’但这时,一股向他示现过患的悭吝心涌了上来。他想:‘我和妻子只有这一件衣,再没有别的可披了,若不披衣,实在无法出门行走。’如此一想,便怎么也不愿布施。待初夜结束,进入中夜时,同样的喜悦又生起了,他依然那样想,还是不愿布施。待到中夜结束,进入后夜时,同样的喜悦再次生起。这次,他一横心:‘管他是死是活,以后再说!’便把衣叠好,放在世尊脚前。接着,他弯起左臂,用右手拍打腋下三次,高呼三遍:‘我胜了!我胜了!’
Tasmiñca samaye satthā parisamajjhe alaṅkatadhammāsane nisinno cittabījaniṃ ādāya ākāsagaṅgaṃ otārento viya sineruṃ matthaṃ katvā sāgaraṃ nimmathento viya dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Brāhmaṇassa parisante nisinnassa dhammaṃ suṇantassa paṭhamayāmasmiṃyeva sakalasarīraṃ pūrayamānā pañcavaṇṇā pīti uppajji. So pārutavatthaṃ saṅgharitvā ‘‘dasabalassa dassāmī’’ti cintesi. Atthassa ādīnavasahassaṃ dassayamānaṃ maccheraṃ uppajji. So ‘‘brāhmaṇiyā ca mayhañca ekameva vatthaṃ, aññaṃ kiñci pārupanaṃ natthi, apārupitvā ca nāma bahi carituṃ na sakkā’’ti sabbathāpi adātukāmo ahosi. Athassa nikkhante paṭhamayāme majjhimayāmepi tatheva pīti uppajji. So tatheva cintetvā tatheva adātukāmo ahosi. Athassa majjhimayāme nikkhante pacchimayāmepi tatheva pīti uppajji. So ‘‘taraṇaṃ vā hotu maraṇaṃ vā, pacchāpi jānissāmī’’ti vatthaṃ saṅgharitvā satthu pādamūle ṭhapesi. Tato vāmahatthaṃ ābhujitvā dakkhiṇena hatthena tikkhattuṃ apphoṭetvā ‘‘jitaṃ me, jitaṃ me’’ti tayo vāre nadi.
当时,槃头摩帝王正坐在法座后面的帷帐中听法。对国王而言,‘我胜了’这样的喊声并不悦耳。于是他派了一个人,说:‘去问问他,他在说什么。’那人走过去询问,婆罗门答道:‘其他人乘着象车等坐骑,手持刀剑盾牌去战胜敌军,那样的胜利并不稀奇。而我,却像用棍棒击裂从背后冲来的恶牛头颅、把它赶走一样,击溃了悭吝之心,将披着的衣施舍给了十力尊,我战胜了吝啬。’那人回去后,将情形禀告了国王。国王听后说:‘哎,看来我们真不知道什么才配得上十力尊,这位婆罗门才知道啊!’于是便差人送去一对衣服。婆罗门看到后心想:‘先前我默默坐着时,他什么也不给,现在听到我讲说世尊的功德,他才给了。这借着世尊功德而来的东西,对我有什么用呢?’于是,他把这一对衣服也供养给了十力尊。国王问:‘那位婆罗门怎么做的?’听到回报说‘他把那一对衣也供养给如来了’,便又送去两对衣。他又都供养了。国王再送去四对,就这样一直送到三十二对。这时,婆罗门心想:‘看来这只会越收越多了。’于是,他为自己留了一对,为妻子留了一对,共取两对,其余三十对都供养给了如来。
Tasmiñca samaye bandhumarājā dhammāsanassa pacchato antosāṇiyaṃ nisinno dhammaṃ suṇāti. Rañño ca nāma ‘‘jitaṃ me’’ti saddo amanāpo hoti. So purisaṃ pesesi – ‘‘gaccha etaṃ puccha kiṃ vadasī’’ti. So tena gantvā pucchito āha – ‘‘avasesā hatthiyānādīni āruyha asicammādīni gahetvā parasenaṃ jinanti, na taṃ jitaṃ acchariyaṃ, ahaṃ pana pacchato āgacchantassa duṭṭhagoṇassa muggarena sīsaṃ bhinditvā taṃ palāpento viya maccheracittaṃ madditvā pārutavatthaṃ dasabalassa adāsiṃ, taṃ me macchariyaṃ jita’’nti āha. So puriso āgantvā taṃ pavattiṃ rañño ārocesi. Rājā āha – ‘‘amhe bhaṇe dasabalassa anurūpaṃ na jānimha, brāhmaṇo jānī’’ti vatthayugaṃ pesesi. Taṃ disvā brāhmaṇo cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ mayhaṃ tuṇhī nisinnassa paṭhamaṃ kiñci adatvā satthu guṇe kathentassa adāsi, satthu guṇe paṭicca uppannena mayhaṃ ko attho’’ti? Tampi vatthayugaṃ dasabalasseva adāsi. Rājāpi ‘‘kiṃ brāhmaṇena kata’’nti pucchitvā ‘‘tampi tena vatthayugaṃ tathāgatasseva dinna’’nti sutvā aññānipi dve vatthayugāni pesesi. So tānipi adāsi. Rājā aññānipi cattārīti evaṃ yāva dvattiṃsavatthayugāni pesesi. Atha brāhmaṇo ‘‘idaṃ vaḍḍhetvā gahaṇaṃ viya hotī’’ti attano atthāya ekaṃ, brāhmaṇiyā ekanti dve vatthayugāni gahetvā tiṃsa yugāni tathāgatasseva adāsi. Tato paṭṭhāya cassa satthu vissāsiko jāto.
后来有一天,正值寒冷时节,国王看到他在世尊身边听法,便将自己披着的一条价值十万的赤色毛毯送给他,说:‘从今往后,你就披着这条毯子听法吧。’他心想:‘这条毛毯对我有什么用呢?搭在这具臭皮囊上只会弄脏了。’于是,他把毛毯拿到香室,张在如来的床座上方,当作天盖,然后便离开了。又有一天,国王一早就来到寺院,进入香室,坐在世尊身边。那时,佛陀身上放射出的六色光芒映在毛毯上,毛毯显得格外绚丽夺目。国王仔细一看,认了出来,说道:‘尊者,这是我们的毛毯,是我们布施给一衣婆罗门的。’世尊回答:‘大王,是你们供养了婆罗门,而婆罗门供养了我。’国王听后心想:‘这位婆罗门知道怎么做才恰当,我们却不知道。’于是心生净信,下令将一切能利益人的物品,每样都备办八份、每份八件,共为六十四种,举行了一个名为‘一切八物供’的大布施,并封他为国师。而他也知道所谓‘一切八物供’就是六十四种,便长期设立了六十四种定额施食。他一生中广行布施、守护净戒,从那里命终后,又投生到了天界。
Atha naṃ rājā ekadivasaṃ sītasamaye satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇantaṃ disvā satasahassagghanakaṃ attano pārutarattakambalaṃ datvā āha – ‘‘ito patthāya imaṃ pārupitvā dhammaṃ suṇāhī’’ti. So ‘‘kiṃ me iminā kambalena imasmiṃ pūtikāye upanītenā’’ti cintetvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ tathāgatassa mañcassa upari vitānaṃ katvā agamāsi. Athekadivasaṃ rājā pātova vihāraṃ gantvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ satthu santike nisīdi. Tasmiñca samaye chabbaṇṇā buddharasmiyo kambale paṭihaññanti, kambalo ativiya virocati. Rājā olokento sañjānitvā āha – ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ esa kambalo, amhehi ekasāṭakabrāhmaṇassa dinno’’ti. Tumhehi, mahārāja, brāhmaṇo pūjito, brāhmaṇena mayaṃ pūjitāti. Rājā ‘‘brāhmaṇo yuttaṃ aññāsi, na maya’’nti pasīditvā yaṃ manussānaṃ upakārabhūtaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ aṭṭhaṭṭhakaṃ katvā sabbaaṭṭhakaṃ nāma dānaṃ datvā purohitaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Sopi ‘‘aṭṭhaṭṭhakaṃ nāma catusaṭṭhi hotī’’ti catusaṭṭhi salākābhattāni upanibandhāpetvā yāvajīvaṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā tato cuto sagge nibbatti.
又从该处命终后,他在这一劫中,于拘那含佛世尊与迦叶十力尊两位佛陀之间的时期,投生到波罗奈城的一个居士家庭。长大成人后,他过着在家生活。有一天,他在林中漫步,看见一位独觉佛正在河边缝衣,由于风吹不到,便将布叠好准备收起。他见状便问:‘尊者,您为何把布叠起来放着?’对方答:‘风吹不到。’他便说:‘尊者,请用这块布来做吧。’随即供养了一件外衣,并发愿道:‘愿我于未来一切生中,不再遭受任何缺憾。’
Puna tato cuto imasmiṃ kappe koṇāgamanassa ca bhagavato kassapadasabalassa cāti dvinnaṃ buddhānaṃ antare bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyaghare nibbatto. So vuddhimanvāya gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ekadivasaṃ araññe jaṅghavihāraṃ carati, tasmiṃ ca samaye paccekabuddho nadītīre cīvarakammaṃ karonto anuvāte appahonte saṅgharitvā ṭhapetuṃ āraddho. So disvā ‘‘kasmā, bhante, saṅgharitvā ṭhapethā’’ti āha. Anuvāto nappahotīti . ‘‘Iminā, bhante, karothā’’ti sāṭakaṃ datvā ‘‘nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me kenaci parihāni mā hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
那时,在他家里,妹妹正与他的妻子争吵。一位独觉佛走进来托钵乞食。妹妹将食物供养给独觉佛后,便针对他的妻子发愿说:‘愿我能远离这样愚痴的女人一百由旬。’他的妻子正站在门口,听到这话,便上前夺过钵,将食物倒掉,换成泥浆还给独觉佛。妹妹看见后说:‘愚人啊!你骂我也罢,打我也罢,但像这样一位以两阿僧祇劫圆满波罗蜜的圣者,你却倒掉他钵中的饭食,把泥浆塞给他,实在说不过去。’这时,妻子生起如理反思,说道:‘请稍等,尊者!’她将泥浆倒掉,把钵洗净,用香粉涂抹,然后盛满四种甜食,再浇上色泽如同莲花苞般的酥油,使整钵食物光亮夺目,然后放到独觉佛手中,发愿说:‘愿如同这团食变得如此光耀一般,我的身体也变得光耀夺目。’独觉佛随喜之后,便腾空而去。他们夫妻二人一生广行善业,死后投生天界。后来从天界命终,那位男士在迦叶正自觉者的时代,投生为波罗奈一位拥有八十亿家财的富豪之子;而那位女子,则投生为另一位同样富有的富豪之女。
Atha gharepissa bhaginiyā saddhiṃ bhariyāya kalahaṃ karontiyā paccekabuddho piṇḍāya pāvisi. Athassa bhaginī paccekabuddhassa piṇḍapātaṃ datvā tassa bhariyaṃ sandhāya, ‘‘evarūpaṃ bālaṃ yojanasatena parivajjeyya’’nti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Sā gehadvāre ṭhitā sutvā ‘‘imāya dinnaṃ bhattaṃ mā esa bhuñjatū’’ti pattaṃ gahetvā piṇḍapātaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalassa pūretvā adāsi. Itarā disvā ‘‘bāle maṃ tāva akkosa vā pahara vā, evarūpassa pana dve asaṅkhyeyyāni pūritapāramissa pattato bhattaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalaṃ dātuṃ na yutta’’nti āha. Athassa bhariyāya paṭisaṅkhānaṃ uppajji. Sā ‘‘tiṭṭhatha, bhante’’ti kalalaṃ chaḍḍetvā pattaṃ dhovitvā gandhacuṇṇena ubbaṭṭetvā catumadhurassa pūretvā upari āsittena padumagabbhavaṇṇena sappinā vijjotamānaṃ paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā ‘‘yathā ayaṃ piṇḍapāto obhāsajāto, evaṃ obhāsajātaṃ me sarīraṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Paccekabuddho anumoditvā ākāsaṃ pakkhandi. Tepi dve jāyampatikā yāvatāyukaṃ kusalaṃ katvā sagge nibbattitvā puna tato cavitvā upāsako kassapasammāsambuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ asītikoṭivibhavassa seṭṭhino putto hutvā nibbatti, itarāpi tādisasseva seṭṭhino dhītā hutvā nibbatti.
待他成年,家人便为他迎娶了那位富豪之女。由于她先前所造恶业尚未受报的威力,刚一进门,她的整个身体便如同被掀开的粪坑一般,散发出令人作呕的恶臭。富豪之子问道:‘这是什么气味?’听人说是‘富豪之女的气味’,便说:‘把她送回去!’于是,便以迎娶来的方式,将她送回了娘家。就这样,她以同样的情形,前后在七户人家被这般送了回来。
Tassa vuddhippattassa tameva seṭṭhidhītaraṃ ānayiṃsu. Tassā pubbe adinnavipākassa tassa kammassa ānubhāvena patikūlaṃ paviṭṭhamattāya ummārabbhantare sakalasarīraṃ ugghāṭitavaccakuṭi viya duggandhaṃ jātaṃ. Seṭṭhikumāro ‘‘kassāyaṃ gandho’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘seṭṭhikaññāyā’’ti sutvā ‘‘nīharathā’’ti ābhataniyāmeneva kulagharaṃ pesesi. Sā eteneva nīhārena sattasu ṭhānesu paṭinivattitā.
就在那时,迦叶佛入般涅槃了。人们用每块价值十万金的赤金砖,为他建造一座高一由旬的塔。当建塔工程进行时,那位长者女心想:‘我七度遭人退回,活着还有什么意义呢?’于是让人把自己身上的首饰打碎,制成一块长一肘、宽一拃、厚四指的金砖。她又取来雌黄与雄黄团,手持八支青莲花,前往建塔的工地。恰巧那时有一批砖被围起来运送,唯独缺少一块烧好的砖。长者女便对木匠说:‘请把这块砖安放在这里吧。’木匠回答:‘女施主,您来得正好,就请您亲手安放吧。’她便登上高处,用油调和雌黄与雄黄作为粘合剂,将砖安置妥当,再于其上以八支青莲花作供养,然后顶礼发愿:‘愿我无论转生何处,身中都散发栴檀香,口中都散发青莲花香。’发愿已,她礼敬佛塔,右绕而去。
Tena ca samayena kassapadasabalo parinibbāyi, tassa ghanakoṭṭimāhi satasahassagghanikāhi rattasuvaṇṇaiṭṭhakāhi yojanubbedhaṃ cetiyaṃ ārabhiṃsu. Tasmiṃ cetiye kariyamāne sā seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sattasu ṭhānesu paṭinivattitā, kiṃ me jīvitenā’’ti attano sarīrābharaṇabhaṇḍakaṃ bhañjāpetvā suvaṇṇaiṭṭhakaṃ kāresi ratanāyataṃ vidatthivitthinnaṃ caturaṅgulubbedhaṃ. Tato haritālamanosilāpiṇḍaṃ gahetvā aṭṭha uppalahatthake ādāya cetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gatā. Tasmiñca khaṇe ekā iṭṭhakāpanti parikkhipitvā āgacchamānā ghaṭaniṭṭhakāya ūnā hoti. Seṭṭhidhītā vaḍḍhakiṃ āha – ‘‘imaṃ iṭṭhakaṃ ettha ṭhapethā’’ti. Amma, bhaddake kāle āgatāsi, sayameva ṭhapehīti. Sā āruyha telena haritālamanosilaṃ yojetvā tena bandhanena iṭṭhakaṃ patiṭṭhapetvā upari aṭṭhahi uppalahatthakehi pūjaṃ katvā vanditvā ‘‘nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me kāyato candanagandho vāyatu, mukhato uppalagandho’’ti patthanaṃ katvā cetiyaṃ vanditvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā agamāsi.
就在那一刻,最初将她迎娶进门的那位长者子想起了她。当时城中正因星宿节而热闹喧腾。他便问侍从:‘先前被带到这儿的那个长者女,现在在哪里?’侍从回答:‘主人,在她的娘家。’长者子说:‘把她接来,我们一起欢度节日。’侍从们前往彼处,顶礼后恭立一旁。她问道:‘诸位前来,所为何事?’他们便将事情原委告诉了她。她说:‘诸位,我已将自己的衣饰供养了佛塔,现在已经没有装饰品了。’侍从们回去禀报长者子。长者子说:‘把她带来吧,我们会给她装饰品的。’于是他们将长者女带来。就在她踏入家门的那一刻,整座房舍顿时充盈着栴檀香与青莲花香。
Atha tasmiṃyeva khaṇe yassa seṭṭhiputtassa paṭhamaṃ gehaṃ nītā, tassa taṃ ārabbha sati udapādi. Nagarepi nakkhattaṃ saṅghuṭṭhaṃ hoti. So upaṭṭhāke āha – ‘‘tadā idha ānītā seṭṭhidhītā atthi, kahaṃ sā’’ti? Kulagehe sāmīti. Ānetha naṃ, nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmāti. Te gantvā taṃ vanditvā ṭhitā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, āgatatthā’’ti tāya puṭṭhā taṃ pavattiṃ ācikkhiṃsu. Tātā, mayā ābharaṇabhaṇḍena cetiyaṃ pūjitaṃ, ābharaṇaṃ me natthīti. Te gantvā seṭṭhiputtassa ārocesuṃ. Ānetha naṃ, piḷandhanaṃ labhissāmāti. Te ānayiṃsu. Tassā saha gharappavesanena sakalagehaṃ candanagandhañceva nīluppalagandhañca vāyi.
长者子便问她:‘最初你身上发出恶臭,而今身上散发栴檀香,口中散发青莲花香,这是什么缘故?’她便从最初开始,将自己所造的业行原原本本地告诉了他。长者子生起净信,心想:‘佛陀的教法确实能导向出离!’于是他用毛织套衣将那座高一由旬的金塔围裹起来,并在各处装点如车轮般大小的金莲花。那些莲花缀有长达十二肘的垂饰。他在那里尽形寿而住,命终后往生天界。从天界没后,又投生在距波罗奈约一由旬的某大臣家中。那位长者女也从天界命终,投生为王家的大公主。
Seṭṭhiputto taṃ pucchi ‘‘paṭhamaṃ tava sarīrato duggandho vāyi, idāni pana te sarīrato candanagandho, mukhato uppalagandho vāyati, kiṃ eta’’nti? Sā ādito paṭṭhāya attanā katakammaṃ ārocesi. Seṭṭhiputto ‘‘niyyānikaṃ vata buddhasāsana’’nti pasīditvā yojanikaṃ suvaṇṇacetiyaṃ kambalakañcukena parikkhipitvā tattha tattha rathacakkappamāṇehi suvaṇṇapadumehi alaṅkari. Tesaṃ dvādasahatthā olambakā honti. So tattha yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā sagge nibbattitvā tato cuto bārāṇasito yojanamatte ṭhāne aññatarasmiṃ amaccakule nibbatti. Seṭṭhikaññāpi devalokato cavitvā rājakule jeṭṭhadhītā hutvā nibbatti.
他们长大成人后,有一回,王子所住的村落正为星宿节庆而喧腾。王子对母亲说:‘母亲,给我一件衣服,我要去参加节庆游戏。’母亲拿出洗好的衣服给他。他说:‘母亲,这件太粗了,请给我另一件。’母亲又拿出一件给他,他还是推辞。再拿一件给他,也依旧不要。于是母亲对他说:‘孩子,像我们这样出身的人家,哪能有福分得到比这更细软的衣服呢?’王子答道:‘那我就去能得到那种衣服的地方,母亲。’母亲说:‘孩子,我真愿你今天就能得到波罗奈城的王位啊!’王子顶礼母亲说:‘母亲,我走了。’母亲说:‘去吧,孩子。’据说她当时心里想:‘他能去哪儿呢?不过是待在这屋里或附近的某间屋子里罢了。’然而,王子凭着福业的必然之力,走出家门,来到波罗奈城,在御苑中的吉祥石板条上,连头蒙上衣服躺了下来。而那一天,恰是波罗奈王去世后的第七天。
Tesu vayapattesu kumārassa vasanagāme nakkhattaṃ saṅghuṭṭhaṃ. So mātaraṃ āha – ‘‘sāṭakaṃ me , amma, dehi, nakkhattaṃ kīḷissāmī’’ti. Sā dhotavatthaṃ nīharitvā adāsi. Amma, thūlaṃ idaṃ, aññaṃ dehīti. Aññaṃ nīharitvā adāsi, tampi paṭikkhipi. Aññaṃ nīharitvā adāsi, tampi paṭikkhipi. Atha naṃ mātā āha – ‘‘tāta, yādise gehe mayaṃ jātā, natthi no ito sukhumatarassa paṭilābhāya puñña’’nti. Tena hi labhanaṭṭhānaṃ gacchāmi, ammāti. Putta ahaṃ ajjeva tuyhaṃ bārāṇasinagare rajjapaṭilābhaṃ icchāmīti. So mātaraṃ vanditvā āha – ‘‘gacchāmi, ammā’’ti. Gaccha, tātāti. Evaṃ kirassā cittaṃ ahosi – ‘‘kahaṃ gamissati, idha vā ettha vā gehe nisīdissatī’’ti? So pana puññaniyāmena nikkhamitvā bārāṇasiṃ gantvā uyyāne maṅgalasilāpaṭṭe sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nipajji. So ca bārāṇasirañño kālakatassa sattamo divaso hoti.
大臣们办完国王的丧事后,坐在王宫庭院里商议:‘国王只有一个女儿,没有王子。没有国王,国家便无法存续。谁来做国王呢?’大家你推我让,都说:‘你来当,你来当。’这时,国师说道:‘我们不必过多观望,把喜庆之车放出去吧。’他们便给四匹颜色如睡莲的千里马套上车,将五种国王仪仗与白伞盖都安放车上,放出宝车,并命人在车后奏起音乐。宝车从东门驶出,直向御苑方向而去。有的大臣说:‘出于往常的习惯,它朝御苑去了,我们让它掉头回来吧。’国师说:‘不要让它掉头!’宝车右绕王子一匝,随后就像准备让人上车一样,停在了那里。国师掀开盖布的一角,察看王子的脚底,随即宣布:‘且慢!区区这一洲岛之地,又算得了什么?他是注定要在四大洲及其二千附属洲岛上统理国政的人。’说完便下令:‘再奏音乐!再奏音乐!’这样命人奏乐三遍。
Amaccā rañño sarīrakiccaṃ katvā rājaṅgaṇe nisīditvā mantayiṃsu – ‘‘rañño ekā dhītāva atthi, putto natthi, arājakaṃ rajjaṃ na vaṭṭati, ko rājā hotī’’ti mantetvā ‘‘tvaṃ hohi, tvaṃ hohī’’ti āhaṃsu. Purohito āha – ‘‘bahuṃ oloketuṃ na vaṭṭati, phussarathaṃ vissajjemā’’ti. Te kumudavaṇṇe cattāro sindhave yojetvā pañcavidhaṃ rājakakudhabhaṇḍaṃ setacchattañca rathasmiṃyeva ṭhapetvā rathaṃ vissajjetvā pacchato tūriyāni paggaṇhāpesuṃ. Ratho pācīnadvārena nikkhamitvā uyyānābhimukho ahosi. ‘‘Paricayena uyyānābhimukho gacchati, nivattemā’’ti keci āhaṃsu. Purohito ‘‘mā nivattayitthā’’ti āha. Ratho kumāraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā ārohanasajjo hutvā aṭṭhāsi. Purohito pārupanakaṇṇaṃ apanetvā pādatalāni olokento ‘‘tiṭṭhatu ayaṃ dīpo, dvisahassadīpaparivāresu catūsu dīpesu eso rajjaṃ kāretuṃ yutto’’ti vatvā ‘‘punapi tūriyāni paggaṇhatha , punapi tūriyāni paggaṇhathā’’ti tikkhattuṃ tūriyāni paggaṇhāpesi.
这时,王子睁开眼睛,看着他们问道:‘你们为何事而来?’大臣们回答:‘大王,您应当继承王位。’王子问:‘国王在哪里?’‘陛下已经升天离世了。’‘过了多少天?’‘今天正是第七天。’‘他没有王子或公主吗?’‘大王,有一位公主,但没有王子。’王子说:‘那么,我来执掌国政。’大臣们立刻搭建灌顶棚,以种种庄严器具将公主装扮起来,带到御苑,为王子举行了灌顶仪式。
Atha kumāro mukhaṃ vivaritvā oloketvā ‘‘kena kammena āgatatthā’’ti āha. Deva tumhākaṃ rajjaṃ pāpuṇātīti. Rājā kahanti? Devattaṃ gato sāmīti. Kati divasā atikkantāti? Ajja sattamo divasoti. Putto vā dhītā vā natthīti? Dhītā atthi deva, putto natthīti. Karissāmi rajjanti. Te tāvadeva abhisekamaṇḍapaṃ kāretvā rājadhītaraṃ sabbālaṅkārehi alaṅkaritvā uyyānaṃ ānetvā kumārassa abhisekaṃ akaṃsu.
灌顶结束后,有人呈上一件价值千金的衣服给王子。王子问:‘诸位,这是什么?’侍臣回答:‘大王,这是下身所穿的衣物。’王子说:‘诸位,这难道不是很粗糙吗?没有更细软一些的吗?’‘大王,在人们受用的衣物中,没有比这个更细软的了。’‘先王就穿这样的衣服吗?’‘是的,大王。’王子感叹:‘看来你们的先王并没有什么大福德啊。去取金瓶来,我们会得到衣服的。’侍臣们取来了金瓶。王子起身,洗净双手,漱口,以手掌接水,洒向东方。顿时,坚硬的大地裂开,八棵如意树涌出。他又取水洒向南方、西方、北方,就这样洒向四方,每一方都涌出八棵如意树,总共三十二棵如意树涌现出来。王子穿上一套天衣,再披上另一套,下令说:‘在南陀王的国土内,凡纺纱的女子从此不必再纺纱了。你们去击鼓巡行,宣告此事吧。’然后他撑起伞盖,盛装严饰,骑上最上等的象背,进入王城,登上宫殿,享受极大的成就。
Athassa katābhisekassa sahassagghanakaṃ vatthaṃ upahariṃsu. So ‘‘kimidaṃ, tātā’’ti āha. Nivāsanavatthaṃ devāti. Nanu, tātā, thūlaṃ, aññaṃ sukhumataraṃ natthīti? Manussānaṃ paribhogavatthesu ito sukhumataraṃ natthi devāti. Tumhākaṃ rājā evarūpaṃ nivāsesīti? Āma, devāti. Na maññe puññavā tumhākaṃ rājā, suvaṇṇabhiṅgāraṃ āharatha, labhissāma vatthanti. Te suvaṇṇabhiṅgāraṃ āhariṃsu. So uṭṭhāya hatthe dhovitvā mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā hatthena udakaṃ ādāya puratthimāya disāya abbhukkiri, tāvadeva ghanapathaviṃ bhinditvā aṭṭha kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Puna udakaṃ gahetvā dakkhiṇaṃ pacchimaṃ uttaranti evaṃ catassopi disā abbhukkiri, sabbadisāsu aṭṭhaṭṭha katvā dvattiṃsa kapparukkhā uṭṭhahiṃsu. So ekaṃ dibbadussaṃ nivāsetvā ekaṃ pārupitvā ‘‘nandarañño vijite suttakantikā itthiyo mā suttaṃ kantiṃsūti evaṃ bheriṃ carāpethā’’ti vatvā chattaṃ ussāpetvā alaṅkatapaṭiyatto hatthikkhandhavaragato nagaraṃ pavisitvā pāsādaṃ āruyha mahāsampattiṃ anubhavi.
日子就这样过去。有一天,王后目睹国王的巨大荣华,脸上露出怜悯的神情,感叹道:‘唉,真是可惜啊!’国王问道:‘王后,你为何如此?’王后回答:‘大王,您的成就实在巨大。您过去因深信诸佛而行善,可如今,您却不为此后世的因缘造作善业了。’国王说:‘我能布施给谁呢?如今又没有具足戒行的人。’王后说:‘大王,赡部洲洲并不缺少阿拉汉。大王您只需准备好供养,我来负责寻访阿拉汉。’第二天,国王命人在东门备好供养。王后则一早就受持布萨戒,在宫殿上层,面朝东方俯卧在地,以胸口触地,发愿道:‘如果此方有阿拉汉,请于明天前来接受我们的施食。’然而那个方向并没有阿拉汉,那些供养便施给了穷人和乞讨者。
Evaṃ kāle gacchante ekadivasaṃ devī rañño mahāsampattiṃ disvā ‘‘aho tapassī’’ti kāruññākāraṃ dassesi. ‘‘Kimidaṃ devī’’ti ca puṭṭhā ‘‘atimahatī te deva sampatti, atīte buddhānaṃ saddahitvā kalyāṇaṃ akattha, idāni anāgatassa paccayaṃ kusalaṃ na karothā’’ti āha. Kassa dassāmi, sīlavanto natthīti. ‘‘Asuñño, deva, jambudīpo arahantehi, tumhe dānameva sajjetha, ahaṃ arahante lacchāmī’’ti āha. Rājā punadivase pācīnadvāre dānaṃ sajjāpesi. Devī pātova uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya uparipāsāde puratthābhimukhā urena nipajjitvā ‘‘sace etissā disāya arahanto atthi, sve āgantvā amhākaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhantū’’ti āha. Tassaṃ disāyaṃ arahanto nāhesuṃ, taṃ sakkāraṃ kapaṇayācakānaṃ adaṃsu.
第二天,他们在南门备好供养,照样做了;第三天,又在西门做了同样的准备。到了在北门备好供养的那天,王后同样如此邀请时,住在雪山的五百位莲花湖之子独觉佛中,最上首的大莲花独觉佛对兄弟们说:‘贤友们,南陀王邀请你们,请你们接受他的邀请吧。’他们答应了。第二天,在无热恼湖中洗过脸后,他们从空中飞来,降落在北门。人们前去禀告国王:‘大王,五百位独觉佛来了。’国王与王后一同前往,顶礼之后,接过他们的钵,将独觉佛请上宫殿,并在那里供养斋饭。用过斋后,国王俯身礼足于僧团中上座长老的脚下,王后俯身礼足于新学比丘的脚下,请求说:‘尊者们,请不要为生活资具而劳苦,我们也不要错失福德。请应允我们终身住在这里吧。’得到他们的承诺后,就在御苑中为他们准备了所有住处所需:五百间茅舍、五百处经行处等等,请他们就在那里安居。
Punadivase dakkhiṇadvāre dānaṃ sajjetvā tatheva akāsi, punadivase pacchimadvāre. Uttaradvāre sajjanadivase pana deviyā tatheva nimantite himavante vasantānaṃ padumavatiyā puttānaṃ pañcasatānaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ jeṭṭhako mahāpadumapaccekabuddho bhātike āmantesi – ‘‘mārisā, nandarājā tumhe nimanteti, adhivāsetha tassā’’ti. Te adhivāsetvā punadivase anotattadahe mukhaṃ dhovitvā ākāsena āgantvā uttaradvāre otariṃsu. Manussā gantvā ‘‘pañcasatā, deva, paccekabuddhā āgatā’’ti rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā saddhiṃ deviyā gantvā vanditvā pattaṃ gahetvā paccekabuddhe pāsādaṃ āropetvā tatra tesaṃ dānaṃ datvā bhattakiccāvasāne rājā saṅghattherassa, devī saṅghanavakassa pādamūle nipajjitvā, ‘‘ayyā, paccayehi na kilamissanti, mayaṃ puññena na hāyissāma, amhākaṃ yāvajīvaṃ idha nivāsāya paṭiññaṃ dethā’’ti. Paṭiññaṃ kāretvā uyyāne pañca paṇṇasālāsatāni pañca caṅkamanasatānīti sabbākārena nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ sampādetvā tattha vasāpesuṃ.
时光流转,边境发生叛乱。国王嘱咐王后:‘我去平定边境,你千万不要懈怠了对独觉佛们的供奉。’说完便出发了。就在国王尚未归来之时,独觉佛们的寿行已尽。大莲花独觉佛整夜三时饱尝禅那之乐,曙光初现时,他倚靠着扶板,站立着般涅槃于无余涅槃界。其余所有的独觉佛也都以同样的方式般涅槃。次日,王后命人将独觉佛们的座位涂上嫩绿色,撒上鲜花,点燃熏香,亲自坐着等候他们前来。久等不见人影,她便差了一人,吩咐道:‘去吧,去看看尊者是不是身体有恙。’那人去了,打开大莲花草庐的门,不见里面有人,便走到经行处,看见他倚着扶板站在那里,就顶礼说:‘尊者,到时间了。’然而,般涅槃之身又岂能作答?他便心想:‘大概还在睡眠中吧。’于是用手触摸他的脚底,从双脚的冰冷和僵硬,方知他们已经般涅槃。接着他又前往第二位尊者的住处,同样又去了第三位……知道大家都已般涅槃后,便返回王宫。被问到‘独觉佛们在哪里?’时,他回答:‘王后,他们都已经般涅槃了。’王后啼泣着悲哭而出,与市民们一同前往那里,行了礼敬。
Evaṃ kāle gacchante rañño paccanto kupito. So ‘‘ahaṃ paccantaṃ vūpasametuṃ gacchāmi, tvaṃ paccekabuddhesu mā pamajjī’’ti deviṃ ovaditvā gato. Tasmiṃ anāgateyeva paccekabuddhānaṃ āyusaṅkhārā khīṇā. Mahāpadumapaccekabuddho tiyāmarattiṃ jhānakīḷaṃ kīḷitvā aruṇuggamane ālambanaphalakaṃ ālambitvā ṭhitakova anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Etenupāyena sesāpīti sabbeva parinibbutā. Punadivase devī paccekabuddhānaṃ nisīdanaṭṭhānaṃ haritupalittaṃ kāretvā pupphāni vikiritvā dhūmaṃ datvā tesaṃ āgamanaṃ olokentī nisinnā; āgamanaṃ apassantī purisaṃ pesesi ‘‘gaccha, tāta, jānāhi, kiṃ ayyānaṃ kiñci aphāsuka’’nti. So gantvā mahāpadumassa paṇṇasālādvāraṃ vivaritvā tattha apassanto caṅkamanaṃ gantvā ālambanaphalakaṃ nissāya ṭhitaṃ disvā vanditvā ‘‘kālo, bhante’’ti āha. Parinibbutasarīraṃ kiṃ kathessati? So ‘‘niddāyati maññe’’ti gantvā piṭṭhipāde hatthena parāmasitvā pādānaṃ sītalatāya ceva thaddhatāya ca parinibbutabhāvaṃ ñatvā dutiyassa santikaṃ agamāsi, evaṃ tatiyassāti sabbesaṃ parinibbutabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājakulaṃ gato. ‘‘Kahaṃ, tāta, paccekabuddhā’’ti puṭṭho ‘‘parinibbutā devī’’ti āha . Devī kandantī rodantī nikkhamitvā nāgarehi saddhiṃ tattha gantvā sādhukīḷitaṃ kāretvā paccekabuddhānaṃ sarīrakiccaṃ katvā dhātuyo gahetvā cetiyaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi.
国王平息边境后归来,问前来迎接的王后:‘跋陀,你没有怠慢独觉佛们吧?圣者们都安康无恙吗?’王后回答:‘圣者们已经般涅槃了。’国王心想:‘连如此贤智之人终不免一死,我等又岂有解脱之期?’于是他不回城中,径直进入园林,唤来年长的王子,将王位交付后,便自行出家,成为沙门。王后也想:‘既然他出家了,我留在这里又有什么意义?’就在那个园林中,她也出家了。两人皆修习禅那,从那里死后转生梵天界。
Rājā paccantaṃ vūpasametvā āgato paccuggamanaṃ āgataṃ deviṃ pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ, bhadde, paccekabuddhesu nappamajji, nirogā ayyā’’ti? Parinibbutā devāti. Rājā cintesi – ‘‘evarūpānampi paṇḍitānaṃ maraṇaṃ uppajjati, amhākaṃ kuto mokkho’’ti? So nagaraṃ agantvā uyyānameva pavisitvā jeṭṭhaputtaṃ pakkosāpetvā tassa rajjaṃ paṭiyādetvā sayaṃ samaṇakapabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Devīpi ‘‘imasmiṃ pabbajite ahaṃ kiṃ karissāmī’’ti tattheva uyyāne pabbajitā. Dvepi jhānaṃ bhāvetvā tato cutā brahmaloke nibbattiṃsu.
正当他们还在那里生活时,我们的世尊出现于世间,转动了殊胜的法轮,随后次第地进入了王舍城。在世尊住于该处期间,这位毕钵离童子于摩揭陀国的大渡婆罗门村,出生于名为黄褐色的婆罗门的正妃之胎;而这位跋陀迦毗罗尼,则在末罗国的沙嘎喇城,出生于哥西亚族婆罗门的正妃之胎。他们逐渐长大,当毕钵离童子年满二十、跋陀年满十六时,父母望着儿子,急切地催逼道:‘儿啊,你已成年,家族的血脉应当延续。’童子说:‘请勿在我面前提起此事。只要你们在世一日,我便照顾一日;待你们百年之后,我就离家出家。’过了几天,父母又来劝说,他依然如此拒绝;再次来说,仍是如此。从那以后,母亲便不间断地前来劝说。
Tesu tattheva vasantesu amhākaṃ satthā loke uppajjitvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena rājagahaṃ pāvisi. Satthari tattha vasante ayaṃ pippalimāṇavo magadharaṭṭhe mahātitthabrāhmaṇagāme kapilabrāhmaṇassa aggamahesiyā kucchimhi nibbatto, ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagare kosiyagottabrāhmaṇassa aggamahesiyā kucchimhi nibbattā. Tesaṃ anukkamena vaḍḍhamānānaṃ pippalimāṇavassa vīsatime vasse bhaddāya soḷasame vasse sampatte mātāpitaro puttaṃ oloketvā, ‘‘tāta, tvaṃ vayapatto, kulavaṃso nāma patiṭṭhāpetabbo’’ti ativiya nippīḷayiṃsu. Māṇavo āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ sotapathe evarūpaṃ kathaṃ mā kathetha, ahaṃ yāva tumhe dharatha, tāva paṭijaggissāmi, tumhākaṃ accayena nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmī’’ti. Te katipāhaṃ atikkamitvā puna kathayiṃsu, sopi tatheva paṭikkhipi. Punapi kathayiṃsu, punapi paṭikkhipi. Tato paṭṭhāya mātā nirantaraṃ kathesiyeva.
童子心想:‘我要说服母亲。’便取出一千尼卡沙金币,托金匠打造一尊女子像。历经磨光、捶打等诸般工序之后,为她穿上那件红色衣裳,再以绚丽的花朵和各式饰物装点妥当。随后,他请来母亲,说道:‘母亲,若能得遇这般容色的女子,我便在家过活;若是不能,我便不居家中。’那位聪慧的婆罗门妇人思忖:‘我的儿子素有福德,曾行布施,也曾立下誓愿。这福德并非他独自修积,定有一位与他共修福业、恰似这金像一般的女子存在。’于是,她请来八位婆罗门,以种种欲乐令他们满足,再将金像安置车中,吩咐道:‘诸位,请去吧。请到那些与我家种姓、族姓、财富相当的家族中,若见到如此模样的女孩,便将这尊金像作为信物赠予她。’
Māṇavo ‘‘mama mātaraṃ saññāpessāmī’’ti rattasuvaṇṇassa nikkhasahassaṃ datvā suvaṇṇakārehi ekaṃ itthirūpaṃ kārāpetvā tassa majjanaghaṭṭanādikammapariyosāne taṃ rattavatthaṃ nivāsāpetvā vaṇṇasampannehi pupphehi ceva nānāalaṅkārehi ca alaṅkārāpetvā mātaraṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘amma, evarūpaṃ ārammaṇaṃ labhanto gehe vasissāmi, alabhanto na vasissāmī’’ti . Paṇḍitā brāhmaṇī cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ putto puññavā dinnadāno katābhinīhāro, puññaṃ karonto na ekakova akāsi, addhā etena saha katapuññā suvaṇṇarūpakapaṭibhāgāva bhavissatī’’ti aṭṭha brāhmaṇe pakkosāpetvā sabbakāmehi santappetvā suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ rathaṃ āropetvā ‘‘gacchatha, tātā, yattha amhākaṃ jātigottabhogehi samānakule evarūpaṃ dārikaṃ passatha, imameva suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ katvā dethā’’ti uyyojesi.
他们心想:‘这正该是我们此行所为。’便出发了。斟酌去处时,他们商议:‘据说末罗国是出产佳人之地,我们就去末罗国吧。’于是,他们来到了末罗国的沙嘎喇城。他们将那金像安立浴场,退坐一旁。此时,跋陀的乳母为跋陀沐浴、装饰完毕,将她安置在内室歇息,自己便来到浴场洗浴。她望见那尊金像,竟以为是‘自家小姐来了’,便呵叱道:‘你这不知高下的,怎么自己跑到这儿来了?’说完扬起手便向她脸颊拍去,喝道:‘快回去!’。手掌击下,却如打在石上,震得她一阵发颤。她退后仔细端详,说道:‘瞧见这般粗硬的颈项,我还当是小姐呢。这东西,连给我家小姐拎提衣裙都不配呀。’那些人便围上来问:‘你家小姐,便是这等模样么?’她答道:‘哪里只这般!我家小姐的容色,比这还要美上百倍、千倍。她端坐于十二肘高的楼阁,全然不须灯火,只因她身放光明,足以驱尽暗冥。’于是,他们便带着那位驼背女,将金像装车,来到哥西亚族婆罗门的宅门前,通报来访。
Te ‘‘amhākaṃ nāma etaṃ kamma’’nti nikkhamitvā ‘‘kattha gamissāmā’’ti cintetvā ‘‘maddaraṭṭhaṃ nāma itthākaro, maddaraṭṭhaṃ gamissāmā’’ti maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagaraṃ agamaṃsu. Tattha taṃ suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ nhānatitthe ṭhapetvā ekamante nisīdiṃsu. Atha bhaddāya dhātī bhaddaṃ nhāpetvā alaṅkaritvā sirigabbhe nisīdāpetvā nhāyituṃ āgacchantī taṃ rūpakaṃ disvā ‘‘ayyadhītā me idhāgatā’’ti saññāya santajjetvā ‘‘dubbinīte kiṃ tvaṃ idhāgatā’’ti talasattikaṃ uggiritvā ‘‘gaccha sīgha’’nti gaṇḍapasse pahari. Hattho pāsāṇe paṭihato viya kampittha. Sā paṭikkamitvā ‘‘evaṃ thaddhaṃ nāma mahāgīvaṃ disvā ‘ayyadhītā me’ti saññaṃ uppādesiṃ, ayyadhītāya hi me nivāsanapaṭiggāhikāyapi ayuttā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ te manussā parivāretvā ‘‘evarūpā te sāmidhītā’’ti pucchiṃsu. Kiṃ esā, imāya sataguṇena sahassaguṇena mayhaṃ ayyādhītā abhirūpatarā, dvādasahatthe gabbhe nisinnāya padīpakiccaṃ natthi, sarīrobhāseneva tamaṃ vidhamatīti. ‘‘Tena hi āgacchā’’ti khujjaṃ gahetvā suvaṇṇarūpakaṃ rathaṃ āropetvā kosiyagottassa brāhmaṇassa gharadvāre ṭhatvā āgamanaṃ nivedayiṃsu.
那位婆罗门热情款待他们后,问道:‘诸位从何处来?’答:‘从摩揭陀国大渡村,黄褐色婆罗门的家中来。’问:‘为了何事而来?’他们便如实说明了缘由。婆罗门道:‘善哉,诸位,你们那位婆罗门与我们家门当户对——无论种姓、族姓还是财富都相当。我愿将女儿许配给他。’说罢,便收下了信物。众人传信给黄褐色婆罗门:‘女孩已经求得,后续的事宜便由你们来完成吧。’听到消息便有人告知毕钵离童子:‘据说,已经寻到了那位女孩。’童子心想:‘我原以为绝无可能找到,他们竟说已寻得了。’他本就无意娶妻,便私下修书一封:‘让跋陀随她那边的种姓、族姓与财富去居家度日吧,我自要离家出家,你日后悔悟便迟了。’几乎同时,跋陀也听说‘某人要将我许配给他’,亦私下修书:‘让公子随他那边的种姓、族姓与财富去居家度日吧,我自要离家出家,你日后悔悟便迟了。’两封信函,竟在途中相遇。众人问:‘这是谁的信?’答:‘毕钵离童子给跋陀的。’又问:‘这又是谁的信?’答:‘跋陀给毕钵离童子的。’双方家长看过信后,说道:‘瞧这两个孩子,做的是什么事啊!’便各自将信撕毁,弃于林中。随后,他们又仿照原意,各自另写了一封内容相同的信,从两边分别寄出。如此,就在这两人皆满心不情愿之中,婚事操办完毕。
Brāhmaṇo paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto āgatatthā’’ti pucchi. Magadharaṭṭhe mahātitthagāme kapilabrāhmaṇassa gharatoti. Kiṃ kāraṇā āgatāti? Iminā nāma kāraṇenāti. ‘‘Kalyāṇaṃ, tātā, samajātigottavibhavo amhākaṃ brāhmaṇo, dassāmi dārika’’nti paṇṇākāraṃ gaṇhi. Te kapilabrāhmaṇassa sāsanaṃ pahiṇiṃsu ‘‘laddhā dārikā, kattabbaṃ karothā’’ti. Taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā pippalimāṇavassa ārocayiṃsu ‘‘laddhā kira dārikā’’ti. Māṇavo ‘‘ahaṃ ‘na labhissantī’ti cintesiṃ, ‘ime laddhāti vadanti’, anatthiko hutvā paṇṇaṃ pesessāmī’’ti rahogato paṇṇaṃ likhi ‘‘bhaddā attano jātigottabhogānurūpaṃ gharāvāsaṃ labhatu, ahaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmi, mā pacchā vippaṭisārinī ahosī’’ti. Bhaddāpi ‘‘asukassa kira maṃ dātukāmo’’ti sutvā rahogatā paṇṇaṃ likhi ‘‘ayyaputto attano jātigottabhogānurūpaṃ gharāvāsaṃ labhatu, ahaṃ nikkhamitvā pabbajissāmi, mā pacchā vippaṭisārī ahosī’’ti. Dve paṇṇāni antarāmagge samāgacchiṃsu. Idaṃ kassa paṇṇanti? Pippalimāṇavena bhaddāya pahitanti. Idaṃ kassāti? Bhaddāya pippalimāṇavassa pahitanti ca vutte dvepi vācetvā ‘‘passatha dārakānaṃ kamma’’nti phāletvā araññe chaḍḍetvā samānapaṇṇaṃ likhitvā ito ca etto ca pesesuṃ. Iti tesaṃ anicchamānānaṃyeva samāgamo ahosi.
就在新婚之日,童子取来一个花环,放在床的一侧;跋陀则将它移到了床的中央。用过晚餐后,两人相会,准备上床。童子从右侧上床,跋陀从左侧上床后,说道:‘我们这样约定:哪一侧的花枯萎了,就知道那一方生起了贪欲之心。不可靠近这个花环。’他们因害怕相互的身体接触,整夜未眠,直到三更结束;即使在白天,彼此间也未曾有过一丝微笑。他们不为世间利益所染污,父母在世时不掌管家财;待父母去世后,才接手打理。这位童子拥有巨大的财富:有八亿七千万财宝,每日擦身后弃掉的金粉,几乎可收集十二摩揭陀斛;有六十座带机械装置的大湖;一处方圆十二由旬的农庄;十四个与阿努罗陀城规模相当的村落;还有十四支象兵、十四支马兵、十四支车兵。
Taṃdivasameva māṇavo ekaṃ pupphadāmaṃ gahetvā ṭhapesi. Bhaddāpi, tāni sayanamajjhe ṭhapesi. Bhuttasāyamāsā ubhopi ‘‘sayanaṃ abhiruhissāmā’’ti samāgantvā māṇavo dakkhiṇapassena sayanaṃ abhiruhi. Bhaddā vāmapassena abhiruhitvā āha – ‘‘yassa passe pupphāni milāyanti, tassa rāgacittaṃ uppannanti vijānissāma, imaṃ pupphadāmaṃ na allīyitabba’’nti. Te pana aññamaññaṃ sarīrasamphassabhayena tiyāmarattiṃ niddaṃ anokkamantāva vītināmenti, divā pana hāsamattampi nāhosi. Te lokāmisena asaṃsaṭṭhā yāva mātāpitaro dharanti, tāva kuṭumbaṃ avicāretvā tesu kālaṅkatesu vicārayiṃsu. Mahatī māṇavassa sampatti sattāsītikoṭidhanaṃ, ekadivasaṃ sarīraṃ ubbaṭṭetvā chaḍḍetabbaṃ suvaṇṇacuṇṇameva magadhanāḷiyā dvādasanāḷimattaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati. Yantabaddhāni saṭṭhi mahātaḷākāni, kammanto dvādasayojaniko, anurādhapurappamāṇā cuddasa gāmā, cuddasa hatthānīkā, cuddasa assānīkā, cuddasa rathānīkā.
一天,他骑着一匹装饰华美的马,在大群随从的簇拥下,前往农庄巡视。他站在田边,见犁开的泥土中,乌鸦等鸟儿正在啄食蚯蚓等小虫,便问道:‘这些在吃什么?’‘在吃蚯蚓,主人。’‘这些众生被杀所造的恶业,会归于谁?’‘会归于您,主人。’他心中思惟:‘若这些恶业都归于我,那八亿七千万的财富有何用?方圆十二由旬的农庄有何用?六十座带机械的大湖有何用?十四个村庄又有何用?我将这一切全部交给跋陀迦毗罗尼,然后离家出家。’
So ekadivasaṃ alaṅkataassaṃ āruyha mahājanaparivuto kammantaṃ gantvā khettakoṭiyaṃ ṭhito naṅgalehi bhinnaṭṭhānato kākādayo sakuṇe gaṇḍuppādādipāṇake uddharitvā khādante disvā, ‘‘tātā, ime kiṃ khādantī’’ti pucchi. Gaṇḍuppāde, ayyāti. Etehi kataṃ pāpaṃ kassa hotīti? Tumhākaṃ, ayyāti. So cintesi – ‘‘sace etehi kataṃ pāpaṃ mayhaṃ hoti, kiṃ me karissati sattāsītikoṭidhanaṃ, kiṃ dvādasayojaniko kammanto, kiṃ saṭṭhiyantabaddhāni taḷākāni, kiṃ cuddasa gāmā? Sabbametaṃ bhaddāya kāpilāniyā niyyātetvā nikkhamma pabbajissāmī’’ti.
同一时刻,跋陀迦毗罗尼在庭中,命人铺开三罐芝麻,由乳母们围绕而坐。她见乌鸦正在啄食芝麻里的小虫,便问:‘乳母,它们在吃什么?’‘在吃小虫,主人。’‘这不善业会归于谁?’‘会归于您,主人。’她心中思惟:‘我不过只配用四肘长的布与一小钵饭。倘若这许多人所造的不善业都归于我,纵使千番轮回,我也无法从轮回中抬起头来。等公子一回来,我就将所有财物还给他,然后离家出家。’
Bhaddāpi kāpilānī tasmiṃ khaṇe antaravatthumhi tayo tilakumbhe pattharāpetvā dhātīhi parivutā nisinnā kāke tilapāṇake khādante disvā, ‘‘ammā, kiṃ ime khādantī’’ti pucchi. Pāṇake, ayyeti. Akusalaṃ kassa hotīti? Tumhākaṃ, ayyeti. Sā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ catuhatthavatthaṃ nāḷikodanamattañca laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, yadi panetaṃ ettakena janena kataṃ akusalaṃ mayhaṃ hoti, addhā bhavasahassenapi vaṭṭato sīsaṃ ukkhipituṃ na sakkā, ayyaputte āgatamatteyeva sabbaṃ tassa niyyātetvā nikkhamma pabbajissāmī’’ti.
童子归来,沐浴之后登上宫殿,坐在极为尊贵的宝座上。仆人为他备办了堪比转轮王的美食。两人用过饭后,随从退下,他们便在安静之处独处。童子对跋陀说:“跋陀,你来到我家时,带来了多少财物?”“五十五千车的财富,公子。”“所有这些财富,连同家中现有的八亿七千万钱、六十座设有机关的大湖等一切成就,我全部交还给您。”“那您要去哪里,公子?”“我要出家。”“公子,我也一样,一直等着您回来,我也要出家。”对他们而言,三界犹如燃烧的草屋一般显现。他们从市场买来黄染的衣料和陶钵,互相剃除头发,说道:“我们以世间诸阿拉汉为所缘,出家。”然后将钵收入钵袋,挎在肩上,走下宫殿。家中上下的奴仆,竟无一人察觉。
Māṇavo āgantvā nhāyitvā pāsādaṃ āruyha mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdi. Athassa cakkavattino anucchavikaṃ bhojanaṃ sajjayiṃsu. Dvepi bhuñjitvā parijane nikkhante rahogatā phāsukaṭṭhāne nisīdiṃsu. Tato māṇavo bhaddaṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde imaṃ gharaṃ āgacchantī kittakaṃ dhanaṃ āharī’’ti? Pañcapaṇṇāsa sakaṭasahassāni, ayyāti. Etaṃ sabbaṃ, yā ca imasmiṃ ghare sattāsīti koṭiyo yantabaddhā saṭṭhitaḷākādibhedā sampatti atthi, sabbaṃ tuyhaṃyeva niyyātemīti. Tumhe pana kahaṃ gacchatha, ayyāti? Ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti. Ayya, ahampi tumhākaṃyeva āgamanaṃ olokayamānā nisinnā, ahampi pabbajissāmīti. Tesaṃ ādittapaṇṇakuṭi viya tayo bhavā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Te antarāpaṇato kasāvarasapītāni vatthāni mattikāpatte ca āharāpetvā aññamaññaṃ kese ohārāpetvā ‘‘ye loke arahanto, te uddissa amhākaṃ pabbajjā’’ti vatvā thavikāya patte osāretvā aṃse laggetvā pāsādato otariṃsu. Gehe dāsesu vā kammakāresu vā na koci sañjāni.
当他们出了婆罗门村,经过奴仆村口时,因其威仪举止,奴仆村的村民认出了他们。仆人们哭泣着跪倒在脚边说:“主人啊,你们让我们这些无依无靠的人怎么办啊?”他们答道:“诸位,我们见三界犹如燃烧的草屋,因此出家。纵然想把你们一个个都解放成自由人,花上一百年也做不完。你们自己洗净头,做个自由人过活吧。”说完,便在大众的哭泣声中继续前行。长老走在前面,回过头来心想:“这位跋陀迦毗罗尼,是身价等同整个赡部洲的女子,如今竟跟在我身后。这情形实在令人担忧:或许有人会想:‘他们出了家也离不开彼此,在行不适当的事。’又或者,谁若对我们心生怨怒,便会因此堕入恶趣。我应当抛下她,独自前行。”
Atha ne brāhmaṇagāmato nikkhamma dāsagāmadvārena gacchante ākappakuttavasena dāsagāmavāsino sañjāniṃsu. Te rodantā pādesu nipatitvā ‘‘kiṃ amhe anāthe karotha, ayyā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Mayaṃ bhaṇe ādittapaṇṇasālā viya tayo bhavāti pabbajimhā, sace tumhesu ekekaṃ bhujissaṃ karoma, vassasatampi nappahoti. Tumheva tumhākaṃ sīsaṃ dhovitvā bhujissā hutvā jīvathā’’ti vatvā tesaṃ rodantānaṃyeva pakkamiṃsu. Thero purato gacchanto nivattitvā olokento cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī sakalajambudīpagghanikā itthī mayhaṃ pacchato āgacchati. Ṭhānaṃ kho panetaṃ vijjati, yaṃ kocideva evaṃ cinteyya ‘ime pabbajitvāpi vinā bhavituṃ na sakkonti, ananucchavikaṃ karontī’ti. Koci vā pana amhesu manaṃ padūsetvā apāyapūrako bhaveyya. Imaṃ pahāya mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cittaṃ uppādesi.
他走在前面,望见一条岔路,便立于路口中央。跋陀赶上来,顶礼之后,站在一旁。于是他对她说:“贤善女,像你这样的女子跟在我身后,被人看见,必有人想:‘这些人出了家,还是不能分开。’对我们心生恶念的众人,便会因此堕满恶道。在这岔路口,你走一条,我走另一条。”她回答:“是的,圣尊。对出家人来说,女性的确是污点。人们会指责我们说:‘出了家还不分开。’请您选取一条路,我也选取一条,我们就此分别。”说完,她右绕三匝,五体投地顶礼,合拢闪耀的双手,说道:“在长达十万劫的漫长岁月中结下的情谊,今日断绝了。”又说:“您是属于南方的种姓,南方的路适合您;我们是女性,属于左方种姓,左方的路适合我们。”顶礼之后,她便踏上路途。就在他们分道扬镳的那一刻,这大地仿佛在说:“我能承载铁围山与须弥山,却承载不起你们的功德!”轰然震动;空中仿佛响起霹雳之声;铁围山也为之轰然回响。
So purato gacchanto dvedhāpathaṃ disvā tassa matthake aṭṭhāsi. Bhaddāpi āgantvā vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde tādisiṃ itthiṃ mama pacchato āgacchantiṃ disvā ‘ime pabbajitvāpi vinā bhavituṃ na sakkontī’ti cintetvā amhesu paduṭṭhacitto mahājano apāyapūrako bhaveyya. Imasmiṃ dvedhāpathe tvaṃ ekaṃ gaṇha, ahaṃ ekena gamissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Āma, ayya, pabbajitānaṃ mātugāmo nāma malaṃ, ‘pabbajitvāpi vinā na bhavantī’ti amhākaṃ dosaṃ dassanti, tumhe ekaṃ maggaṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ ekaṃ gaṇhitvā vinā bhavissāmā’’ti tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā catūsu ṭhānesu pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā dasanakhasamodhānasamujjalaṃ añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘satasahassakappappamāṇe addhāne kato mittasanthavo ajja bhijjatī’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhe dakkhiṇajātikā nāma, tumhākaṃ dakkhiṇamaggo vaṭṭati. Mayaṃ mātugāmā nāma vāmajātikā, amhākaṃ vāmamaggo vaṭṭatī’’ti vanditvā maggaṃ paṭipannā. Tesaṃ dvedhābhūtakāle ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘‘ahaṃ cakkavāḷagirisinerupabbate dhāretuṃ sakkontīpi tumhākaṃ guṇe dhāretuṃ na sakkomī’’ti vadantī viya viravamānā akampi, ākāse asanisaddo viya pavatti, cakkavāḷapabbato unnadi.
正自觉者住在竹林精舍的香室中,听闻大地震动之声,便作意观察:“是谁令大地震动?”他了知:“毕钵离童子和跋陀迦毗罗尼为我舍弃了无量成就,出家修行。在他们离别之处,由二人功德之力,引发了这场大地震动。我应当摄受他们。”于是,世尊从香室出来,自取衣钵,未告知任何一位八十位大长老,便朝着来路迎出三伽乌达的路程,来到王舍城与那烂陀之间的多子榕树下,结跏趺坐。他并非如某位着粪扫衣的比丘那样坐着,而是现起佛陀的威仪,放射出八十肘尺的浓郁佛光,安坐下来。就在那时,有如棕榈叶伞、车轮、尖顶屋等大小的佛光,四处闪耀流散,仿佛千轮明月、千个太阳同时升起,将整片林地化为一片光明。凭借三十二大人相的辉煌,那林地犹如星罗棋布的天空,又如开满红莲、青莲的水面,大放光明。那棵榕树的树干本是白色,树叶本是绿色,成熟的果实本是红色;然而在那一天,这棵百枝榕树全然变成了金色。
Sammāsambuddho veḷuvanamahāvihāre gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinno pathavīkampanasaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘kassa nu kho pathavī kampatī’’ti āvajjento ‘‘pippalimāṇavo ca bhaddā ca kāpilānī maṃ uddissa appameyyaṃ sampattiṃ pahāya pabbajitā, tesaṃ viyogaṭṭhāne ubhinnampi guṇabalena ayaṃ pathavīkampo jāto, mayāpi etesaṃ saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gandhakuṭito nikkhamma sayameva pattacīvaramādāya asītimahātheresu kañci anāmantetvā tigāvutaṃ maggaṃ paccuggamanaṃ katvā rājagahassa ca nālandāya ca antare bahuputtakanigrodharukkhamūle pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisīdi. Nisīdanto pana aññatarapaṃsukūliko viya anisīditvā buddhavesaṃ gahetvā asītihatthā ghanabuddharasmiyo vissajjento nisīdi. Iti tasmiṃ khaṇe paṇṇacchattasakaṭacakkakūṭāgārādippamāṇā buddharasmiyo ito cito ca vipphandantiyo vidhāvantiyo candasahassa-sūriyasahassa-uggamanakālo viya kurumānā taṃ vanantaṃ ekobhāsaṃ akaṃsu. Dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇasiriyā samujjalatārāgaṇaṃ viya gaganaṃ, supupphitakamalakuvalayaṃ viya salilaṃ vanantaṃ virocittha. Nigrodharukkhassa khandho nāma seto hoti, pattāni nāma nīlāni, pakkāni rattāni. Tasmiṃ pana divase satasākho nigrodho suvaṇṇavaṇṇova ahosi.
大迦叶尊者心想:“此人即是我的导师,我正是为他而出家。”从他望见世尊之处起,一路躬身而行,在三个地方顶礼后,说道:“世尊,您是我的导师,我是您的弟子;世尊,您是我的导师,我是您的弟子。”于是,世尊对他说:“迦叶,你若向这大地行如此礼拜,连大地也承受不起。你因了知如来如此广大的功德而行此礼,却尚不能令我一根毫毛动摇。坐吧,迦叶,我将把法嗣传授给你。”接着,世尊用三句教诫,授予了他具足戒。授戒之后,世尊从多子榕树下起身,让长老作为随从沙门跟在身后,踏上路途。世尊身具三十二大人相,大迦叶身具七大人相。他犹如金制大船的随行小舟,紧紧跟随着世尊的脚步。世尊走了一小段路后,离开大路,在一棵树前作出将要就坐的姿态。长老知道导师想要坐下,便将自己披着的粗布僧伽帝衣叠成四层,铺在地上。
Mahākassapatthero ‘‘ayaṃ mayhaṃ satthā bhavissati, imāhaṃ uddissa pabbajito’’ti diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇatoṇato gantvā tīsu ṭhānesu vanditvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmi, satthā me, bhante bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhagavā avoca – ‘‘kassapa, sace tvaṃ imaṃ nipaccakāraṃ mahāpathaviyā kareyyāsi, sāpi dhāretuṃ na sakkuṇeyya. Tathāgatassa evaṃ guṇamahantataṃ jānatā tayā kato nipaccakāro mayhaṃ lomampi cāletuṃ na sakkoti. Nisīda, kassapa, dāyajjaṃ te dassāmī’’ti. Athassa bhagavā tīhi ovādehi upasampadaṃ adāsi. Datvā bahuputtakanigrodhamūlato nikkhamitvā theraṃ pacchāsamaṇaṃ katvā maggaṃ paṭipajji. Satthu sarīraṃ dvattiṃsamahāpurisalakkhaṇavicittaṃ, mahākassapassa sattamahāpurisalakkhaṇapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ. So kañcanamahānāvāya pacchābandho viya satthu padānupadikaṃ anugañchi. Satthā thokaṃ maggaṃ gantvā maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisajjākāraṃ dassesi, thero ‘‘nisīditukāmo satthā’’ti ñatvā attano pārupanapilotikasaṅghāṭiṃ catugguṇaṃ katvā paññāpesi.
世尊坐于其上,以手抚摸衣服,说道:“迦叶,你这件粗布僧伽帝衣真是柔软。”长老心想:“导师提起这僧伽帝衣的柔软,想必是想要披上它。”便说:“世尊,请您披上这件僧伽帝衣吧。”“迦叶,那你披什么?”“若能获得您的内衣,我就披那个,世尊。”“然而迦叶,你能受持这件被穿用旧的粪扫衣吗?当我拿到这件粪扫衣的那一天,连以水为界的大地都为之震动。这是诸佛受用过的旧衣,不是功德微少之人所能受持。唯有具足能力、圆满奉持头陀行、生来即是粪扫衣者的人,才有资格受用。”世尊说完之后,便与长老交换了衣服。
Satthā tasmiṃ nisīditvā hatthena cīvaraṃ parāmasitvā ‘‘mudukā kho tyāyaṃ, kassapa, pilotikasaṅghāṭī’’ti āha. Thero ‘‘satthā me saṅghāṭiyā mudukabhāvaṃ katheti, pārupitukāmo bhavissatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘pārupatu, bhante, bhagavā saṅghāṭi’’nti āha. Kiṃ tvaṃ pārupissasi kassapāti? Tumhākaṃ nivāsanaṃ labhanto pārupissāmi, bhanteti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, kassapa, imaṃ paribhogajiṇṇaṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhāretuṃ sakkhissasi? Mayā hi imassa paṃsukūlassa gahitadivase udakapariyantaṃ katvā mahāpathavī kampi, imaṃ buddhānaṃ paribhogajiṇṇaṃ cīvaraṃ nāma na sakkā parittaguṇena dhāretuṃ, paṭibalenevidaṃ paṭipattipūraṇasamatthena jātipaṃsukūlikena gahetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā therena saddhiṃ cīvaraṃ parivattesi.
如此交换衣后,世尊披上了长老所披之衣,长老则披上了世尊之衣。就在那时,这无意识的大地仿佛在说:“世尊,您行了极难之事!您自己披过的衣,从前未曾赐予弟子,我承受不起您的功德!”这般诉说着,大地便以水为界震动起来。长老心想:“我已得到诸佛所用之衣,如今还有什么更殊胜的事可做呢?”他未生骄慢,就在诸佛跟前,受持了十三头陀支,以凡夫身度过七日,到第八日黎明,连同无碍解一起,证得了阿拉汉果。后来,世尊以诸经文赞叹长老,例如:“比丘们,迦叶前往俗家,如同月亮,收摄身行,收摄心念,在俗家中始终如同新人,毫无骄慢。”(《相应部·因缘篇》2.146)再后来,世尊以此与迦叶相关之事为缘起,将长老安置于首座,说道:“于我教法中,行头陀行之比丘,以大迦叶为最上。”
Evaṃ pana cīvaraparivattaṃ katvā therena pārutacīvaraṃ bhagavā pārupi, satthu cīvaraṃ thero pārupi. Tasmiṃ samaye acetanāpi ayaṃ mahāpathavī ‘‘dukkaraṃ, bhante, akattha, attanā pārutacīvaraṃ sāvakassa dinnapubbaṃ nāma natthi, ahaṃ tumhākaṃ guṇaṃ dhāretuṃ na sakkomī’’ti vadantī viya udakapariyantaṃ katvā kampi. Theropi ‘‘laddhaṃ dāni mayā buddhānaṃ paribhogacīvaraṃ, kiṃ me idāni uttari kattabbaṃ atthī’’ti unnatiṃ akatvā buddhānaṃ santikeyeva terasa dhutaguṇe samādāya sattadivasamattaṃ puthujjano hutvā aṭṭhame aruṇe saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthāpi ‘‘kassapo, bhikkhave, candūpamo kulāni upasaṅkamati, apakasseva kāyaṃ apakassa cittaṃ niccanavako kulesu appagabbho’’ti (saṃ. ni. 2.146) evamādīhi suttehi theraṃ thometvā aparabhāge etadeva kassapasaṃyuttaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā ‘‘mama sāsane dhutavādānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ mahākassapo aggo’’ti theraṃ ṭhānantare ṭhapesīti.
「阿那律长老的故事」
Anuruddhattheravatthu
192第五项“得天眼者中,即阿那律”:这是说在天眼比丘中,阿那律长老为最上。应知这是他依此惯行而成就的最上地位。据说,长老除了用餐的那短暂时刻,其余时间皆增长光明,以天眼观察众生而安住。因此,由于日夜惯行,他成为天眼者中最上;又因他在十万劫前所发的愿,成就此最上地位。
192. Pañcame dibbacakkhukānaṃ yadidaṃ anuruddhoti dibbacakkhukabhikkhūnaṃ anuruddhatthero aggoti vadati. Tassa ciṇṇavasitāya aggabhāvo veditabbo. Thero kira bhojanapapañcamattaṃ ṭhapetvā sesakālaṃ ālokaṃ vaḍḍhetvā dibbacakkhunā satte olokentova viharati. Iti ahorattaṃ ciṇṇavasitāya esa dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Apica kappasatasahassaṃ patthitabhāvenapesa dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggova jāto.
关于他的发愿,有这样一段次第因缘:这位善男子也是在莲花上佛的时代,于午后与前往精舍听法的大众一同前去。那时,他是一位名不见经传的富家居士。他礼拜了十力者世尊后,立于众人旁边听法。世尊说法时,随顺法义关联,将一位得天眼比丘置于最上之位。
Tatrassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi kulaputto padumuttarasseva bhagavato kāle pacchābhattaṃ dhammassavanatthaṃ vihāraṃ gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ agamāsi. Ayaṃ hi tadā aññataro apākaṭanāmo issarakuṭumbiko ahosi. So dasabalaṃ vanditvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammakathaṃ suṇāti. Satthā desanaṃ yathānusandhikaṃ ghaṭetvā ekaṃ dibbacakkhukaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
这时,居士心想:“这位比丘真了不起,世尊竟亲自将他安立在天眼第一的位上。啊,愿我于未来出世的佛陀教法中,也能成为天眼第一!”他生起此心愿后,便与随从一同前去,邀请世尊与比丘僧团次日应供。次日,他向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团作了大布施,心想:“我已发愿求此大首座之位!”于是以同样的方式,今日邀请明日,明日复邀请后日,连续七日作了大布施。他供养世尊及其随从最上等的衣物后,说道:“世尊,我行此种种供养,并非为求天界之成就,亦非为求人间之成就。只因七日之前,您将那位比丘安置在天眼第一的位上。我亦愿于未来某位佛陀的教法中,如那位比丘一般,成为天眼第一!”发愿后,他匍匐在世尊脚下。世尊观察未来,知此愿当得成就,便说:“善男子,于未来世,过十万劫后,将有名为乔达摩的佛陀出世。于彼教法中,你将成为天眼第一,名曰阿那律。”说罢,世尊作食后随喜祝福,便返回精舍了。
Tato kuṭumbikassa etadahosi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, yaṃ evaṃ satthā sayaṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Aho vatāhampi anāgate uppajjanakabuddhassa sāsane dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādetvā parisantarena gantvā svātanāya bhagavantaṃ bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ nimantetvā punadivase buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā ‘‘mahantaṃ ṭhānantaraṃ mayā patthita’’nti teneva niyāmena ajjatanāya svātanāyāti nimantetvā satta divasāni mahādānaṃ pavattetvā saparivārassa bhagavato uttamavatthāni datvā ‘‘bhagavā nāhaṃ imaṃ sakkāraṃ dibbasampattiyā na manussasampattiyā atthāya karomi. Yaṃ pana tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhuṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapayittha, ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane so bhikkhu viya dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ ñatvā evamāha – ‘‘ambho purisa, anāgate kappasatasahassapariyosāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa sāsane tvaṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggo anuruddho nāma bhavissasī’’ti. Evañca pana vatvā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihārameva agamāsi.
这位居士在佛陀住世期间,始终不间断地行持善业。世尊般涅槃后,七由旬金塔建成之际,他来见比丘僧团,问道:“尊者,天眼的前方便是什么?”“居士,便是布施灯具。”“好的,尊者,我当作。”于是,他先做了千盏灯与千座灯柱,接着做稍小的,再做更小的,如此制作了成千上万座灯柱,其余的小灯更是不计其数。
Kuṭumbikopi yāva buddho dharati, tāva avijahitameva kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā parinibbute satthari niṭṭhite sattayojanike suvaṇṇacetiye bhikkhusaṅghaṃ upasaṅkamitvā, ‘‘bhante, kiṃ dibbacakkhussa parikamma’’nti pucchi. Padīpadānaṃ nāma dātuṃ vaṭṭati upāsakāti. Sādhu, bhante, karissāmīti sahassadīpānaṃyeva tāva dīparukkhānaṃ sahassaṃ kāresi, tadanantaraṃ tato parittatare, tadanantaraṃ tato pariyattatareti anekasahasse dīparukkhe kāresi. Sesapadīpā pana aparimāṇā ahesuṃ.
他如是尽形寿行持善业,于天界、人界流转,历经百劫,至迦叶正自觉者的时代,投生于波罗奈城一居士家庭。世尊般涅槃后,一由旬高的塔庙建成时,他令人制作了许多铜钵,满盛生酥精华,每钵中安放一糖块,点燃钵口灯芯,并使灯芯互相连接,如此围绕塔庙,光明遍照四方。他又令人为自己制作了一只最大的铜钵,满盛生酥精华,钵口周围点燃千条灯芯;钵的中央,则以布条缠绕成塔尖状小柱并点燃,他便头顶此铜钵,整夜无间地绕着由旬高的塔庙经行。以此身,他尽形寿行持善业,命终后投生于天界。
Evaṃ yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā kassapasammāsambuddhassa kāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyagehe nibbattitvā parinibbute satthari niṭṭhite yojanike cetiye bahu kaṃsapātiyo kārāpetvā sappimaṇḍassa pūretvā majjhe ekekaṃ guḷapiṇḍaṃ ṭhapetvā ujjāletvā mukhavaṭṭiyā mukhavaṭṭiṃ phusāpento cetiyaṃ parikkhipāpetvā attano sabbamahantaṃ kaṃsapātiṃ kāretvā sappimaṇḍassa pūretvā tassā mukhavaṭṭiyaṃ samantato vaṭṭisahassaṃ jālāpetvā majjhaṭṭhāne thūpikaṃ pilotikāya veṭhetvā jālāpetvā kaṃsapātiṃ sīsenādāya sabbarattiṃ yojanikaṃ cetiyaṃ anupariyāyi. Evaṃ tenāpi attabhāvena yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatto.
后来,在没有佛陀出世的时期,他依然结生在那座城市中一个悲惨种姓的家庭,依靠一位名叫须摩那的富豪生活,取名为安那巴拉。须摩那富豪每天都会在自家门口,对困苦者、旅行者、乞丐和求乞之人作大布施。有一天,一位名叫优波利塔的独觉佛,在香山进入了灭尽定。出定之后,他观察道:“今天,我应当护持谁呢?”要知道,独觉佛们通常对悲惨者怀有同情。他想:“今天,我应当护持安那巴拉。”他预知安那巴拉即将从森林返回家中,于是携带衣钵,从香山腾空而来,在村门口、在安那巴拉面前显现了身形。
Puna anuppanne buddhe tasmiṃyeva nagare duggatakulassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sumanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma nissāya vasi, annabhārotissa nāmaṃ ahosi. So pana sumanaseṭṭhi devasikaṃ kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ gehadvāre mahādānaṃ deti. Athekadivasaṃ upariṭṭho nāma paccekabuddho gandhamādanapabbate nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpanno. Tato vuṭṭhāya ‘‘ajja kassa anuggahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vīmaṃsi. Paccekabuddhā ca nāma duggatānukampakā honti. So ‘‘ajja mayā annabhārassa anuggahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘idāni annabhāro aṭavito attano gehaṃ āgamissatī’’ti ñatvā pattacīvaramādāya gandhamādanapabbatā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā gāmadvāre annabhārassa sammukhe paccuṭṭhāsi.
安那巴拉看见独觉佛手持空钵,便向独觉佛行礼,问道:“尊者,您乞到食物了吗?”“我们会得到的,大福德者。”“尊者,请在此稍等片刻。”说罢,他便快步返回自己家中,问妻子道:“贤妻,我那份留下的饭还在吗?”“在的,主人。”他立刻返回,从独觉佛手中接过钵,回家说道:“贤妻,我们过去生中没有积累善业,日子才一直这样盼着食物度过。当我们有布施之心时,却没有可供布施之物;等有了可供布施之物时,却又遇不到应供者。今天,我遇见了优波利塔独觉佛,而我的那份饭也正好还在。请把我那份饭放进这个钵里吧。”
Annabhāro paccekabuddhaṃ tucchapattahatthaṃ disvā paccekabuddhaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘api, bhante, bhikkhaṃ labhitthā’’ti pucchi. Labhissāma mahāpuññāti. ‘‘Bhante, thokaṃ idheva hothā’’ti vegena gantvā attano gehe mātugāmaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhadde, mayhaṃ ṭhapitaṃ bhāgabhattaṃ atthi, natthī’’ti? Atthi sāmīti. So tatova gantvā paccekabuddhassa hatthato pattamādāya āgantvā ‘‘bhadde, mayaṃ purimabhave kalyāṇakammassa akatattā bhattaṃ paccāsīsamānā viharāma , amhākaṃ dātukāmatāya sati deyyadhammo na hoti, deyyadhamme sati paṭiggāhakaṃ na labhāma, ajja me upariṭṭhapaccekabuddho diṭṭho, bhāgabhattañca atthi, mayhaṃ bhāgabhattaṃ imasmiṃ patte pakkhipāhī’’ti.
那位明理的妻子心想:“既然我的丈夫把自己的那份饭布施了出去,在这份布施中,我也应当共分一份功德。”于是,她把自己的那份饭也拿出来,放进优波利塔独觉佛的钵中,一同作了布施。安那巴拉取回钵,安放在独觉佛手中,说道:“尊者,愿我们能从这般悲苦的生活中解脱出来。”“如你所愿,大福德者。”安那巴拉将自己的上衣铺在地上,说:“尊者,请坐在这里用餐。”独觉佛便就座,观修九种不净之后,用完了饭食。用过斋后,安那巴拉奉上洗钵之水。独觉佛用斋完毕——
Byattā itthī ‘‘yato mayhaṃ sāmiko bhāgabhattaṃ deti, mayāpi imasmiṃ dāne bhāginiyā bhavitabba’’nti attano bhāgabhattampi upariṭṭhassa paccekabuddhassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā adāsi. Annabhāro pattaṃ āharitvā paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā, ‘‘bhante, evarūpā dujjīvitā muccāmā’’ti āha. Evaṃ hotu, mahāpuññāti. So attano uttarasāṭakaṃ ekasmiṃ padese attharitvā , ‘‘bhante, idha nisīditvā paribhuñjathā’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho tattha nisīditvā navavidhaṃ pāṭikūlyaṃ paccavekkhanto paribhuñji. Paribhuttakāle annabhāro pattadhovanaudakaṃ adāsi. Paccekabuddho niṭṭhitabhattakicco –
愿你一切所求所愿,悉皆圆满成就;
愿一切心愿皆得圆满,如同十五的圆月一般。”
‘‘Icchitaṃ patthitaṃ tuyhaṃ, sabbameva samijjhatu; Sabbe pūrentu saṅkappā, cando pannaraso yathā’’ti. –
他随喜之后,便上路了。那时,安住在须摩那长者伞盖上的天女高声说了三遍:“啊,这布施!这最殊胜的布施!在优波离吒独觉佛那里得到了极善的安立!”并发出随喜赞叹。须摩那长者说:“这么久以来我一直在布施,你难道没看见吗?”天女答道:“我并非随喜你的布施,而是因为对安那巴拉布施给优波离吒独觉佛的团食生起净信,才随喜赞叹的。”
Anumodanaṃ katvā maggaṃ paṭipajji. Sumanaseṭṭhissa chatte adhivatthā devatā ‘‘aho dānaṃ paramadānaṃ upariṭṭhe suppatiṭṭhita’’nti tikkhattuṃ vatvā sādhukāraṃ adāsi. Sumanaseṭṭhi ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ maṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dānaṃ dadamānaṃ na passasī’’ti āha. Nāhaṃ tava dāne sādhukāraṃ demi, annabhārena upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa dinnapiṇḍapāte pasīditvā sādhukāraṃ demīti.
须摩那富豪心想:“这真是稀有啊!我布施了这么长时间,都没能让天女发出一声随喜赞叹。这个靠我过活的安那巴拉,因为遇到了相称的接受者,仅仅以一次团食的布施,就赢得了随喜赞叹。我应当给他相称的财物,将那团食布施的功德转归我所有。”于是他把安那巴拉叫来,问道:“今天,你有没有布施什么东西给别人?”“是的,主人,我把自己那份饭布施给了优波离吒独觉佛。”“来吧,朋友,拿着这咖哈巴那,把那团食给我吧。”“不给,主人。”须摩那一再加价,直到一千,安那巴拉说:“就算给一千也不给。”“好吧,朋友,如果你不给团食,那就收下这一千,把功德分享给我吧。”安那巴拉说:“这件事该不该做,我不知道。不过,我要去请问优波离吒独觉佛尊者,如果合适,我就会给。”他前去见到独觉佛,问道:“尊者,须摩那富豪给我一千,请求分享供养给您的那份团食的功德,我是给,还是不给呢?”“智者,我给你打个比方:好比一个有百户人家的村落,如果只有一户点了灯,其余各家也各自用油浸湿灯芯,将灯点燃,那么第一盏灯的光明,是还在呢,还是不在……”
Sumanaseṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘acchariyaṃ vatidaṃ, ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dānaṃ dento devataṃ sādhukāraṃ dāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ. Ayaṃ annabhāro maṃ nissāya vasanto anurūpassa paṭiggāhakapuggalassa laddhattā ekapiṇḍapātadāneneva sādhukāraṃ dāpesi, etassa anucchavikaṃ datvā etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mama santakaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti annabhāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ajja tayā kassaci kiñci dānaṃ dinna’’nti pucchi. Āma, ayya, upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa me attano bhāgabhattaṃ dinnanti. Handa, bho, kahāpaṇaṃ gaṇhitvā etaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ mayhaṃ dehīti. Na demi ayyāti. So yāva sahassaṃ vaḍḍhesi, annabhāro ‘‘sahassenāpi na demī’’ti āha. Hotu, bho, yadi piṇḍapātaṃ na desi, sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā pattiṃ me dehīti. ‘‘Etampi dātuṃ yuttaṃ vā ayuttaṃ vā na jānāmi, ayyaṃ pana upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhaṃ pucchitvā sace dātuṃ yuttaṃ bhavissati, dassāmī’’ti gantvā paccekabuddhaṃ sampāpuṇitvā, ‘‘bhante, sumanaseṭṭhi mayhaṃ sahassaṃ datvā tumhākaṃ dinnapiṇḍapāte pattiṃ yācati, dammi vā na dammi vā’’ti . Upamaṃ te paṇḍita karissāmi. Seyyathāpi kulasatike gāme ekasmiṃyeva ghare dīpaṃ jāleyya, sesā attano attano telena vaṭṭiṃ temetvā jālāpetvā gaṇheyyuṃ, purimadīpassa pabhā atthi, natthīti. Atirekatarā, bhante, pabhā hotīti. Evameva paṇḍita uḷuṅkayāgu vā hotu kaṭacchubhikkhā vā, attano piṇḍapāte paresaṃ pattiṃ dentassa satassa vā detu sahassassa vā, yattakānaṃ deti, tattakānaṃ puññaṃ vaḍḍhati. Tvaṃ dento ekameva piṇḍapātaṃ adāsi, sumanaseṭṭhissa pana pattiyā dinnāya dve piṇḍapātā honti eko tava, eko ca tassāti.
安那巴拉向独觉佛行礼后,回到须摩那富豪面前,说道:“主人,请接受这份团食的功德吧。”“好的,拿着这一千咖哈巴那吧。”“我不是在卖团食,而是出于信心把功德分享给您。”“孩子,你是凭信心把功德分享给我,我则是出于对你德行的敬重,才赠你这一千。收下吧,孩子。”安那巴拉便说:“好的。”就收下了那一千。“孩子,从你得到这一千之时起,就不必再亲手操持劳役了。在临街处盖一座房子住下吧。你无论有什么需要,都让人从我这里取用就好。”要知道,供养给出灭尽定后出定的独觉佛的团食,当天就会产生果报。因此,须摩那富豪平时去王宫时都不会带安那巴拉,但就在那一天,却特意带上了他一起前往。
So paccekabuddhaṃ abhivādetvā sumanaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘piṇḍapāte pattiṃ gaṇha sāmī’’ti āha. Handa, kahāpaṇasahassaṃ gaṇhāti. Nāhaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ vikkiṇāmi, saddhāya pana tumhākaṃ pattiṃ demīti. Tāta, tvaṃ mayhaṃ saddhāya pattiṃ desi, ahaṃ pana tuyhaṃ guṇaṃ pūjento sahassaṃ demi, gaṇha, tātāti. So ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti sahassaṃ gaṇhi. Tāta, tuyhaṃ sahassaṃ laddhakālato paṭṭhāya sahatthā kammakaraṇakiccaṃ natthi, vīthiyaṃ gharaṃ māpetvā vasa. Yena tuyhaṃ attho, taṃ maṃ āharāpetvā gaṇhāhīti. Nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhitapaccekabuddhassa dinnapiṇḍapāto nāma taṃdivasameva vipākaṃ deti. Tasmā sumanaseṭṭhi aññaṃ divasaṃ annabhāraṃ gahetvā rājakulaṃ agacchantopi taṃdivasaṃ gahetvāva gato.
国王因安那巴拉的福德之力,不看富豪,只注视着安那巴拉。“大王,您怎么一直盯着这个人看呢?”“因为以前没见过,所以看着他。”“大王,这个人值得您这样看。”“他有什么德行,值得这样看呢?”“今天,他自己没吃那份饭,布施给了优波离吒独觉佛,并因此从我手中得到了一千,大王。”“他叫什么名字?”“大王,名叫安那巴拉。”国王说:“既然他从你手中得到了,那也从我手中得到一份理所应当,我也要供养他。”说完便赏赐了一千。国王说:“你们去看看他的住处。”“遵命,大王。”侍从们在清理一块建房地基时,锄头挖到的地方,看见一个个装满财宝的缸罐颈挨着颈排列着,便报告了国王。国王说:“那就去挖吧。”他们不停地往下挖,那些缸罐还不断地往下深陷。他们再次报告国王。国王说:“依照安那巴拉的话去挖。”他们回去说:“这是安那巴拉自己的指示。”然后继续挖掘。锄头所到之处,缸罐像蘑菇蕾一样纷纷冒出来。他们取出财宝,在国王面前堆成一大堆。国王召集大臣们,问道:“在这城里,还有谁有这么多财富吗?”“没有任何人有,大王。”“那么,
Annabhārassa puññaṃ āgamma rājā seṭṭhiṃ anoloketvā annabhārameva olokesi . Kiṃ, deva, imaṃ purisaṃ ativiya olokesīti? Aññaṃ divasaṃ adiṭṭhapubbattā olokemīti. Oloketabbayuttako esa devāti. Ko panassa oloketabbayuttako guṇoti? Ajja attano bhāgabhattaṃ sayaṃ abhuñjitvā upariṭṭhapaccekabuddhassa dinnattā mama hatthato sahassaṃ labhi devāti. Konāmo esoti? Annabhāro nāma devāti. ‘‘Tava hatthato laddhattā mamapi hatthato laddhuṃ arahati, ahampissa pūjaṃ karissāmī’’ti vatvā sahassaṃ adāsi. Etassa vasanagehaṃ jānātha bhaṇeti? Sādhu devāti ekaṃ gehaṭṭhānaṃ sodhentā kuddālena āhatāhataṭṭhāne nidhikumbhiyo gīvāya gīvaṃ āhacca ṭhitā disvā rañño ārocayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘tena hi gantvā khanathā’’ti āha. Tesaṃ khanantānaṃ khanantānaṃ heṭṭhā gacchanti. Puna gantvā rañño ārocayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘annabhārassa vacanena khanathā’’ti āha. Te gantvā ‘‘annabhārasseva vacana’’nti khaniṃsu. Kuddālena āhatāhataṭṭhāne ahicchattakamakuḷāni viya kumbhiyo uṭṭhahiṃsu. Te dhanaṃ āharitvā rañño santike rāsiṃ akaṃsu. Rājā amacce sannipātetvā ‘‘imasmiṃ nagare kassa aññassa ettakaṃ dhanaṃ atthī’’ti pucchi. Natthi kassaci devāti. Tena hi ayaṃ annabhāro imasmiṃ nagare dhanaseṭṭhi nāma hotūti. Taṃdivasameva seṭṭhicchattaṃ labhi.
他从那时起,尽形寿行持善业,命终后投生天界。他在天人与人间长久轮回之后,于我等导师即将出世时,在迦毗罗卫城的阿弥陀达那释迦家中结生。取名之日,众人为他取名阿那律。他是摩诃男释迦的幼弟,也是导师叔父的儿子,极受娇养,福德广大。他的食物自然现于金钵之中。当时,他的母亲有一日心想:‘我要让我儿知道什么是匮乏。’于是将一个金钵倒扣在另一个上,送去空钵。行至半路,诸天以天界美食将其装满。他正是这样一位大福报者。在三座适季的宫殿中,他常由盛装的舞女围绕,如天子般享受荣华。
So tato paṭṭhāya yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato cuto devaloke nibbatto. Dīgharattaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu uppajjanakāle kapilavatthunagare amittodanasakkassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Nāmaggahaṇadivase panassa anuruddhoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Mahānāmasakkassa kaniṭṭhabhātā satthu cūḷapituputto paramasukhumālo mahāpuñño ahosi. Suvaṇṇapātiyaṃyevassa bhattaṃ uppajji. Athassa mātā ekadivasaṃ ‘‘mama puttaṃ natthīti padaṃ jānāpessāmī’’ti ekaṃ suvaṇṇapātiṃ aññāya suvaṇṇapātiyā pidahitvā tucchakaṃyeva pesesi. Antarāmagge devatā dibbapūvehi pūresuṃ. Evaṃ mahāpuñño ahosi. Tiṇṇaṃ utūnaṃ anucchavikesu tīsu pāsādesu alaṅkatanāṭakitthīhi parivuto devo viya sampattiṃ anubhavi.
那时,我们的菩萨亦从兜率天舍寿,降入净饭大王第一王后的母胎中结生,渐次长大成人。他在俗家生活了二十九年,之后行大出离,次第证得一切知智。在菩提座上度过七个七日,于仙人堕处鹿野苑转法轮、利益世间之际,来到了王舍城。父净饭王闻听‘我儿已至王舍城’,便派遣十位大臣,各领一千随从,吩咐道:‘去,把我儿子带来。’世尊则以‘善来,比丘’的出家方式度化了他们。其后,因伍达夷长老的劝请,世尊从王舍城出发,有二万比丘随行,前往迦毗罗卫城。在亲族聚会中,世尊示现种种神通教诫与神变,宣说种种妙法,令大众饮下不死甘露。翌日,世尊持钵着衣,立于城门处,心中思惟:‘已抵达亲里城邑的一切知佛,他们的惯例是什么呢?’了知‘次第乞食乃是惯例’后,便挨家次第而行。净饭王闻听‘我儿在乞食’,急忙赶来,世尊即为他说法。王请世尊入宫,恭敬供养。在那里,世尊完成了所应作的亲族利益,度化了罗睺罗王子。此后不久,世尊离开迦毗罗卫城,于末罗国中游化,抵达了阿奴夷芒果园。
Amhākampi bodhisatto tasmiṃ samaye tusitapurā cavitvā suddhodanamahārājassa aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā anukkamena vuddhippatto ekūnatiṃsa vassāni agāramajjhe vasitvā mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā anukkamena paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo bodhimaṇḍe sattasattāhaṃ vītināmetvā isipatane migadāye dhammacakkappattanaṃ pavattetvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahaṃ āgamma ‘‘putto me rājagahaṃ āgato’’ti sutvā ‘‘gacchatha bhaṇe mama puttaṃ ānethā’’ti pitarā pahite sahassasahassaparivāre dasa amacce ehibhikkhupabbajjāya pabbājetvā kāḷudāyittherena cārikāgamanaṃ āyācito rājagahato vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro nikkhamitvā kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā ñātisamāgame anekehi iddhipāṭihāriyehi sappāṭihāriyaṃ vicitradhammadesanaṃ katvā mahājanaṃ amatapānaṃ pāyetvā dutiyadivase pattacīvaramādāya nagaradvāre ṭhatvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kulanagaraṃ āgatānaṃ sabbaññubuddhānaṃ āciṇṇa’’nti āvajjamāno ‘‘sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caraṇaṃ āciṇṇa’’nti ñatvā sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caranto ‘‘putto me piṇḍāya caratī’’ti sutvā āgatassa rañño dhammaṃ kathetvā tena sakanivesanaṃ pavesetvā katasakkārasammāno tattha kātabbaṃ ñātijanānuggahaṃ katvā rāhulakumāraṃ pabbājetvā nacirasseva kapilavatthupurato mallaraṭṭhe cārikaṃ caramāno anupiyaambavanaṃ agamāsi.
那时,净饭大王召集释迦族人说:‘如果我的儿子居于俗家,便会成为转轮王,具足七宝。我的孙子罗睺罗王子,届时亦将率刹帝利众周匝围绕而行,此事你们也都知晓。但如今,我的儿子已证佛果,就由刹帝利们成为他的随从吧。你们每一家各出一位男童。’言毕,顿时有一千位刹帝利王子出家。当时,摩诃男是家主。他来到阿那律释迦处,这样说道:‘亲爱的阿那律,如今声名显赫的释迦王子们都已随世尊出家,但我们家族中尚未有人从俗家出家而入无家。所以,要么你出家,要么我出家。’阿那律听罢,对居家的生活不再留恋,于是便和另外六人一起,共七人从俗家出家而入无家。有关他出家的详细经过,记载于《破僧犍度》(《律藏·小品》330起)中。
Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā sākiyajanaṃ sannipātetvā āha – ‘‘sace mama putto agāraṃ ajjhāvasissa, rājā abhavissa cakkavattī sattaratanasamannāgato. Nattāpi me rāhulakumāro khattiyagaṇena saddhiṃ taṃ parivāretvā acarissa, tumhepi etamatthaṃ jānātha. Idāni pana me putto buddho jāto, khattiyāvassa parivārā hontu. Tumhe ekekakulato ekekaṃ dārakaṃ dethā’’ti. Evaṃ vutte ekappahāreneva sahassakhattiyakumārā pabbajiṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye mahānāmo kuṭumbasāmiko hoti. So anuruddhasakkaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etadavoca – ‘‘etarahi, tāta anuruddha, abhiññātā abhiññātā sakyakumārā bhagavantaṃ pabbajitaṃ anupabbajanti, amhākaṃ kule natthi koci agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Tena hi tvaṃ vā pabbaja, ahaṃ vā pabbajissāmī’’ti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā gharāvāse ruciṃ akatvā attasattamo agārasmā anagāriyaṃ pabbajito. Tassa pabbajjānukkamo saṅghabhedakakkhandhake (cūḷava. 330 ādayo) āgatova.
如此,到了阿奴夷芒果园之后,于那个雨安居期间,他们之中,跋地亚长老证得了阿拉汉果。阿那律长老成就天眼,提婆达多成就八等至,阿难长老安住于入流果,巴古长老与基米尔长老则在后来证得阿拉汉。然而,关于这些长老们往昔的誓愿与志向,在他们的诸本传中都会提及。此阿那律长老从法将处取得禅修业处后,便前往支提国的东竹鹿野苑修习沙门法。当他思惟七个‘大人之思惟’时,却在第八个上遇到了困难。世尊知道:‘阿那律在第八个大人之思惟上遇到了困难’,心想:‘我要满足他的心愿。’于是便来到那里,在铺设好的殊胜佛座上坐下,为他圆满了第八个大人之思惟,并为他开示了以对四资具知足、乐于修习(阿兰若行)为庄严的‘大圣种行’(增支部8.30)。说毕,世尊即腾升至空中,前往贝萨咖拉林。
Evaṃ anupiyaambavanaṃ gantvā pabbajitesu pana tesu tasmiṃyeva antovasse bhaddiyatthero arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Anuruddhatthero dibbacakkhuṃ nibbattesi, devadatto aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesi, ānandatthero sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, bhagutthero ca kimilatthero ca pacchā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Tesaṃ pana sabbesampi therānaṃ attano attano āgataṭṭhāne pubbapatthanābhinīhāro āgamissati. Ayaṃ pana anuruddhatthero dhammasenāpatissa santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā cetiyaraṭṭhe pācīnavaṃsamigadāyaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ karonto satta mahāpurisavitakke vitakkesi, aṭṭhame kilamati. Satthā ‘‘anuruddho aṭṭhame mahāpurisavitakke kilamatī’’ti ñatvā ‘‘tassa saṅkappaṃ pūressāmī’’ti tattha gantvā paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ pūretvā catupaccayasantosabhāvanārāmapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ mahāariyavaṃsapaṭipadaṃ (a. ni. 8.30) kathetvā ākāse uppatitvā bhesakalāvanameva gato.
如来离去的那一刻,长老便成为具足三明的诸漏尽者。他心想:‘世尊知道了我的心意,特地前来,为我圆满了第八个大人之思惟并授予了我。我的心愿已达顶点。’于是,他针对诸佛的说法及自己所通达的法,说出以下偈颂:
Thero tathāgate gatamatteyeva tevijjo mahākhīṇāsavo hutvā ‘‘satthā mayhaṃ manaṃ jānitvā āgantvā aṭṭhamaṃ mahāpurisavitakkaṃ pūretvā adāsi. So ca me manoratho matthakaṃ patto’’ti buddhānaṃ dhammadesanaṃ attano ca paṭividdhadhammaṃ ārabbha imā gāthā abhāsi –
“于我心之所念,世间无上的导师了了分明,便以意所成身,凭借神通而来,对我教诫。”
随我内心中所起的思惟,他便进而宣说更为超胜的法;
乐于无戏论的佛陀,宣说了无戏论之法。
我明了此法后,于教法中喜悦安住;
证得三明,完成了佛陀的教法。
‘‘Mama saṅkappamaññāya, satthā loke anuttaro; Manomayena kāyena, iddhiyā upasaṅkami. ‘‘Yathā me ahu saṅkappo, tato uttari desayi; Nippapañcarato buddho, nippapañcamadesayi. ‘‘Tassāhaṃ dhammamaññāya, vihāsiṃ sāsane rato; Tisso vijjā anuppatto, kataṃ buddhassa sāsana’’nti. (theragā. 901-903);
此后,世尊住在祇树给孤独园的大精舍时,将他安立于首位,说道:“在我的教法中,阿那律是天眼第一。”
Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto ‘‘mama sāsane dibbacakkhukānaṃ anuruddho aggo’’ti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
跋地亚长老事
Bhaddiyattheravatthu
193第六项中,“uccākulikānanti”即指出生于高贵家族者。跋地亚是与阿那律长老一同出家的释迦王。“Kāḷigodhāya putto”的意思是:那位王后肤色黝黑,名为 godhā,因此被称为“黑瞿陀”,此即黑瞿陀的儿子。然而,为何这位比丘被称为高贵族姓者中的第一?难道没有比他出身更高贵的吗?确实没有。因为他的母亲在释迦族女性中年纪最长,而他自己舍弃了在释迦族中已得的王位而出家,因此被称为高贵族姓者中的第一。再者,由于过去所发之愿的威力,他连续五百世皆生于王族,执掌王权,以此因缘,他也被称为高贵族姓者中的第一。
193. Chaṭṭhe uccākulikānanti ucce kule jātānaṃ. Bhaddiyoti anuruddhattherena saddhiṃ nikkhamanto sakyarājā. Kāḷigodhāya puttoti kāḷavaṇṇā sā devī, godhāti panassā nāmaṃ . Tasmā kāḷigodhāti vuccati , tassā puttoti attho. Kasmā panāyaṃ uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto, kiṃ tato uccākulikatarā natthīti? Āma natthi. Tassa hi mātā sākiyānīnaṃ antare vayena sabbajeṭṭhikā, soyeva ca sākiyakule sampattaṃ rajjaṃ pahāya pabbajito. Tasmā uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto. Apica pubbapatthanānubhāvena cesa anupaṭipāṭiyā pañca jātisatāni rājakule nibbattitvā rajjaṃ kāresiyeva. Imināpi kāraṇena uccākulikānaṃ aggoti vutto.
关于他发愿的过程,次第叙述如下:此人过去在莲花上佛时,出生于大富家族,如前所说,前去听法。那一天,他见导师将一位比丘安置于高贵族姓比丘中的首位,便想:‘未来,我也应在某位佛陀的教法中,成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。’于是他邀请如来,为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团举行了七日大布施。布施之后,他说:‘尊者,我不求以此布施功德成就其他,唯愿于未来某位佛陀的教法中,成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。’发此愿已,他便俯伏于佛足之下。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle mahābhogakule nibbatto vuttanayeneva dhammassavanatthāya gato. Taṃdivasaṃ satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti tathāgataṃ nimantetvā satta divasāni buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa dānassa phalena nāññaṃ sampattiṃ ākaṅkhāmi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthayitvā pādamūle nipajji.
导师观察未来,见其愿必定成就,便授记说:“你的此业将会成就。从今以后,经十万劫,名为乔达摩的佛陀将出现于世,你将在彼教法中成为高贵族姓比丘中的第一。”随后,他作了斋后随喜颂,便返回精舍。他得到授记后,询问了能导致生于高贵家族的业行,于是制作法座,铺上覆盖之织物,供养法扇,敷设说法者坐具,并在布萨堂中供养灯油等。如此尽形寿勤修种种善业,死后辗转于天界与人间,正值我们世尊与迦叶十力之间的时期,他投生于波罗奈的一户居士家中。
Satthā anāgataṃ olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘samijjhissati te idaṃ kammaṃ, ito kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane uccākulikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā bhattānumodanaṃ katvā vihāraṃ agamāsi. Sopi taṃ byākaraṇaṃ labhitvā uccākulikasaṃvattanikakammaṃ pucchitvā dhammāsanāni kāretvā tesu paccattharaṇāni santharāpetvā dhammabījaniyo dhammakathikavaṭṭaṃ uposathāgāre padīpateladānanti evaṃ yāvajīvaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tattha kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa ca amhākañca bhagavato antare bārāṇasiyaṃ kuṭumbiyaghare nibbatto.
那时,许多独觉佛从香山下来,在波罗奈恒河岸边一处适宜的地方坐下,受用餐食。那位居士得知他们常在那里接受供养,于是铺设八块石板,终其一生恭敬供养那些独觉佛。此后,他经历了一佛之隔,在天与人中辗转轮回,直到现在这尊佛出世时,投生在迦毗罗卫城的刹帝利家族。命名之日,众人为他取名“跋地亚王子”。他长大以后,正如《阿那律经》所述,与五位刹帝利友人一起,在导师住于阿奴夷庵婆林时,来到导师座前出家,证得阿拉汉果。后来,导师住在祇园精舍时,将他立为上首弟子,并宣布:“在我的教法中,出身高贵种族的弟子中,迦梨瞿陀之子跋地亚长老最为第一。”
Tena ca samayena sambahulā paccekabuddhā gandhamādanapabbatā āgamma bārāṇasiyaṃ gaṅgāya tīre phāsukaṭṭhāne nisīditvā piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjanti. So kuṭumbiyo tesaṃ nibaddhameva tasmiṃ ṭhāne bhattavissaggakaraṇaṃ ñatvā aṭṭha pāsāṇaphalakāni attharitvā yāvajīvaṃ paccekabuddhe upaṭṭhahi. Athekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kapilavatthunagare khattiyakule nibbatti. Nāmaggahaṇadivase cassa bhaddiyakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayaṃ āgamma heṭṭhā anuruddhasutte vuttanayeneva channaṃ khattiyānaṃ abbhantaro hutvā satthari anupiyaambavane viharante satthu santike pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavanamahāvihāre viharanto ‘‘mama sāsane uccākulikānaṃ kāḷigodhāya putto bhaddiyatthero aggo’’ti aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
矮小跋地亚长老的故事
Lakuṇḍakabhaddiyattheravatthu
194在第七项中,“mañjussarānaṃ”意为音声美妙者。“矮小跋地亚”即指他身材矮小,名叫跋地亚。关于他宿愿的故事,是这样次第叙述的:这位长老在过去莲花上佛的时代,投生于汉舍卫城一大富家族。也如前面所述,他前往寺院听法。那时,他见导师将一位音声甜美的比丘推为第一,心中便想:“啊!愿我未来,也能如这位比丘一般,在某一佛陀的教法中,成为音声甜美的比丘中第一!”于是发起心愿,随即邀请导师为首的比丘僧团,举办了七日大供养。供养毕,他说:“尊者,我不以此布施功德求取其他成就,唯愿在未来某一佛陀的教法中,成为音声甜美的比丘中第一。”说完此愿,便拜伏在导师足下。导师观察未来,见此必定成就,便为他授记说:“你所造此业必将成就。从此十万劫后,名为乔达摩的佛陀将出现于世,那时你便在他的教法中,成为音声甜美的比丘中第一。”授记完毕,导师便返回寺院。
194. Sattame mañjussarānanti madhurassarānaṃ. Lakuṇḍakabhaddiyoti ubbedhena rasso, nāmena bhaddiyo. Tassāpi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto vuttanayeneva dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gato. Tasmiṃ samaye satthāraṃ ekaṃ mañjussaraṃ bhikkhuṃ etadagge ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘aho vatāhampi anāgate ayaṃ bhikkhu viya ekassa buddhassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti cittaṃ uppādetvā satthāraṃ nimantetvā satta divasāni buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa dānassa phalena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ ākaṅkhāmi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthayitvā satthupādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ olokento samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘samijjhissati te idaṃ kammaṃ, ito kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā vihāraṃ agamāsi.
他得授记后,终生广行善业。命终之后,便在诸天与人中辗转轮回。至毗婆尸正自觉者出世时,他化生为一只名叫“彩翼”的杜鹃鸟,住在安隐鹿野苑。一日,它飞到雪山,以喙衔了一颗甘美芒果归来,途中见导师正为比丘僧团围绕。它心想:“往昔我见如来时,总是空无所有。今日这颗芒果原是打算带回巢喂小杜鹃的,不如另寻食物给它们,这颗芒果就供养十力圣者吧。”于是它便下降,盘旋于半空。导师知其心意,便向侍者无忧长老示意。无忧长老即取出钵器,奉至导师手中。杜鹃随即将芒果放入十力圣者钵中。导师即就座,受用了芒果。杜鹃心中充满了欢喜,反复忆念十力圣者的功德,向十力圣者顶礼后,飞回自己巢中,在喜悦快乐中度过了七日。它在那一生所积聚的善业仅此一件。然而,正是依此善业,它的音声变得极为甜美。
Sopi taṃ byākaraṇaṃ labhitvā yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā tato kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto vipassīsammāsambuddhakāle cittapattakokilo nāma hutvā kheme migadāye vasanto ekadivasaṃ himavantaṃ gantvā madhuraṃ ambaphalaṃ tuṇḍena gahetvā āgacchanto bhikkhusaṅghaparivutaṃ satthāraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ aññesu divasesu rittako tathāgataṃ passāmi, ajja pana me imaṃ ambapakkaṃ puttakānaṃ atthāya āgataṃ. Tesaṃ aññampi āharitvā dassāmi, imaṃ pana dasabalassa dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti otaritvā ākāse carati. Satthā tassa cittaṃ ñatvā asokattheraṃ nāma upaṭṭhākaṃ olokesi. So pattaṃ nīharitvā satthu hatthe ṭhapesi. So kokilo dasabalassa patte ambapakkaṃ patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthā tattheva nisīditvā taṃ paribhuñji. Kokilo pasannacitto punappunaṃ dasabalassa guṇe āvajjetvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā attano kulāvakaṃ gantvā sattāhaṃ pītisukhena vītināmesi. Ettakaṃ tasmiṃ attabhāve kalyāṇakammaṃ, imināssa kammena saro madhuro ahosi.
在迦叶正自觉者的时代,有一次大家着手兴建塔庙,彼此商量:“我们要建多大呢?”“建七由旬吧。”“那太大了,建六由旬吧。”“还是太大,建五由旬、四由旬、三由旬、二由旬吧。”这时,这位长者正是其中最年长的木工,他说道:“来,朋友们,为来世的安乐积累善行,这是很应该的。”说完便拿起绳子丈量,走到大约一伽浮他的地方停下,说:“让塔庙的每一面各有一伽浮他,这样整座塔庙便有一由旬的周长与一由旬的高度。”大家听后,都照着他的话去做。他就这样为那位不可测量的佛陀,确立了一个可以度量的尺度。由于这一业力,他在随后的每一生中,身材总是比他人矮小。到了我们导师的时代,他在舍卫城一个富裕的家族中结生,取名“跋提”。他长大后,正值导师住在祇树给孤独园大寺,他便去寺院听法,由此生起信心,出家为比丘。他在导师跟前领受业处,精勤修习观业,最终证得了阿拉汉果。后来,导师在众多圣者中间,将他安立为“声音美妙比丘”中的第一。
Kassapasammāsambuddhakāle pana cetiye āraddhe ‘‘kiṃpamāṇaṃ karoma? Sattayojanappamāṇaṃ. Atimahantaṃ etaṃ, chayojanaṃ karoma. Idampi atimahantaṃ, pañcayojanaṃ karoma, catuyojanaṃ, tiyojanaṃ, dviyojana’’nti vutte ayaṃ tadā jeṭṭhavaḍḍhakī hutvā ‘‘etha, bho, anāgate sukhapaṭijaggiyaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatvā rajjuṃ ādāya parikkhipanto gāvutamattake ṭhatvā ‘‘ekekaṃ mukhaṃ gāvutaṃ gāvutaṃ hotu, cetiyaṃ yojanāvaṭṭaṃ yojanubbedhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti āha. Te tassa vacane aṭṭhaṃsu. Iti appamāṇassa buddhassa pamāṇaṃ akāsīti. Tena kammena nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne aññehi hīnatarappamāṇo ahosi. So amhākaṃ satthu kāle sāvatthiyaṃ mahābhogakule nibbatti. ‘‘Bhaddiyo’’tissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto satthari jetavanamahāvihāre paṭivasante vihāraṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge ariyavaragaṇamajjhe nisinno mañjussarānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
宾头卢颇罗堕长老的故事
Piṇḍolabhāradvājattheravatthu
195在第八个偈颂中,“sīhanādikānaṃ”是指那些作狮子吼者。说到宾头卢颇罗堕:据说在他证得阿拉汉果的那一天,他便拿着衣钵,从一个寺院到另一个寺院,从一个院落再到另一个院落,大声宣告:“若有谁对于道、对于果还有疑惑,就来问我吧!”就这样,他一路作着无畏的狮子吼。他甚至在佛陀面前站立,说:“尊者,在此教法中,所应作的一切,我都已经圆满完成。”这同样是无畏的狮子吼。正因如此,他被公认为狮子吼者中的第一。
195. Aṭṭhame sīhanādikānanti sīhanādaṃ nadantānaṃ. Piṇḍolabhāradvājoti so kira arahattaṃ pattadivase avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ gantvā ‘‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadanto vicari. Buddhānampi purato ṭhatvā ‘‘imasmiṃ , bhante, sāsane katabbakiccaṃ mayhaṃ matthakaṃ patta’’nti sīhanādaṃ nadi. Tasmā sīhanādikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他当初发愿的详细故事,有这样的次第:据说,这位长老在过去莲花上佛的时代,投生为山脚下的一头狮子。一天破晓时分,导师观察世间,看到了这头狮子成就的因缘。于是,导师先到汉萨城托钵,午后,趁着狮子外出觅食,进入了它所住的洞穴,在空中结跏趺坐,入了灭尽定。狮子捕到猎物返回洞穴,站在洞口,一眼看见端坐于洞穴深处的十力圣者,心想:“胆敢进入我的住处,还能如此安然端坐的众生,从来不曾有过。这位确实是大士,在洞穴深处结跏趺坐,全身散发光明遍照四方,我从没见过如此稀有的景象。这位大士,必定是世间最值得受人天供养的殊胜者了。我也应当尽我所能、尽我全力来恭敬他。”于是,它衔来水生的、陆生的各种鲜花,从地面铺到佛陀结跏趺坐之处,铺成一座花座,然后整夜立在如来面前,恭敬注视礼拜。第二天,它又把那些旧花移开,再铺上新的鲜花作为座位。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle pabbatapāde sīhayoniyaṃ nibbatto. Satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento tassa hetusampattiṃ disvā haṃsavatiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ sīhe gocarāya pakkante tassa vasanaguhaṃ pavisitvā ākāse pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nirodhaṃ samāpajjitvā nisīdi. Sīho gocaraṃ labhitvā nivatto guhādvāre ṭhito antoguhāyaṃ dasabalaṃ nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘mama vasanaṭṭhānaṃ āgantvā añño satto nisīdituṃ samattho nāma natthi, mahanto vatāyaṃ puriso, yo antoguhāyaṃ pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisinno. Sarīrappabhāpissa samantā pharitvā gatā, mayā evarūpaṃ acchariyaṃ nadiṭṭhapubbaṃ. Ayaṃ puriso imasmiṃ loke pūjaneyyānaṃ aggo bhavissati, mayāpissa yathāsatti yathābalaṃ sakkāraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti jalajathalajāni nānākusumāni āharitvā bhūmito yāva nisinnapallaṅkaṭṭhānā pupphāsanaṃ santharitvā sabbarattiṃ sammukhaṭṭhāne tathāgataṃ namassamāno aṭṭhāsi. Punadivase purāṇapupphāni apanetvā navapupphehi āsanaṃ santhari.
以同样的方式,连续七日铺设花座,生起极强烈的欣悦,于洞口守护。第七日,导师从灭尽定出,站立于洞口。狮子兽王右绕如来三匝,于四处顶礼后,退立一旁。导师心想:‘此亲依止缘于他将有利益。’便腾身虚空,返回寺院。
Eteneva niyāmena satta divasāni pupphāsanaṃ paññāpetvā balavapītisomanassaṃ nibbattetvā guhādvāre ārakkhaṃ gaṇhi. Sattame divase satthā nirodhato vuṭṭhāya guhādvāre aṭṭhāsi. Sīhopi migarājā tathāgataṃ tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā catūsu ṭhānesu vanditvā paṭikkamitvā aṭṭhāsi. Satthā ‘‘vaṭṭissati ettako upanissayo etassā’’ti vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā vihārameva gato.
狮子因与佛陀离别而忧伤,死后结生于汉舍卫城一大富长者家。长大后,一日与城中居民同往寺院听法,见导师正将一位比丘安立于狮子吼者之首。他便如前所说,举办七日大施,并希求此位。导师预见其愿将成,予以授记。他尽其一生行善,死后流转于天界人间,最后于今佛出世时,结生于王舍城一婆罗门大家族,取名婆罗堕阇。他长大后精通三吠陀,教授五百青年咒术,云游四方。因身为长者,受邀之处总是独自受用全部食物。相传他略有贪着,常与青年们四处探问:‘哪里有粥?哪里有饭?’只追寻粥、饭和硬食。无论行至何处,都只候着食物,人们因此唤他‘宾头卢颇罗堕’。
Sopi sīho buddhaviyogena dukkhito kālaṃ katvā haṃsavatīnagare mahāsālakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto ekadivasaṃ nagaravāsīhi saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ sīhanādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā vuttanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ pavattetvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā tattha kālakato devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Nāmena bhāradvājo nāma ahosi. So vayappatto tayo vede uggahetvā pañca māṇavasatāni mante vācento vicarati. So attano jeṭṭhakabhāvena nimantanaṭṭhānesu sabbesaṃ bhikkhaṃ sayameva sampaṭicchi. Eso kira īsakaṃ loladhātuko ahosi. So tehi māṇavehi saddhiṃ ‘‘kuhiṃ yāgu kuhiṃ bhatta’’nti yāgubhattakhajjakāneva pariyesamāno carati. So gatagataṭṭhāne piṇḍameva paṭimānento caratīti piṇḍolabhāradvājoteva paññāyi.
一日,导师来到王舍城,他闻法生信,出家后精勤修观,证得阿拉汉果。证得阿拉汉时,他便携衣钵,周行诸寺诸房,高声宣言:‘若有人对道与果尚存疑惑,请来问我!’如是作狮子吼而行。某日,王舍城一长者以竹竿相接,高高悬起一色如如意鬘的檀香木钵于空中。他以神通力取钵,在众人随喜赞叹的簇拥下返回寺院,将钵置于如来手中。导师明知故问:‘婆罗堕,你这钵是从何处得来?’他便述说了取钵经过。导师以种种方式呵责:‘你向在家人显现如此上人法,实为不应作。’随后制定学处:‘诸比丘,不得对在家人显示上人法神通变化。若显示者,犯恶作。’
So ekadivasaṃ satthari rājagahamanuppatte dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Arahattaṃ pattavelāyameva avāpuraṇaṃ ādāya vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ gantvā ‘‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadanto vicari. So ekadivasaṃ rājagahaseṭṭhinā veḷuparamparāya ussāpetvā ākāse laggitaṃ jayasumanavaṇṇaṃ candanasārapattaṃ iddhiyā ādāya sādhukāraṃ dadantena mahājanena parivuto vihāraṃ āgantvā tathāgatassa hatthe ṭhapesi. Satthā jānantova paṭipucchi – ‘‘kuto te, bhāradvāja, ayaṃ patto laddho’’ti? So laddhakāraṇaṃ kathesi. Satthā ‘‘tvaṃ evarūpaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ mahājanassa dassesi, akattabbaṃ tayā kata’’nti anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetabbaṃ, yo dasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpesi.
当时,比丘僧团中流传起这样的议论:“这位狮子吼长老在证得阿拉汉果的当天,便在比丘僧团中说:‘若有人对道或果有疑,请来问我!’他甚至还当着佛陀的面宣告自己证得阿拉汉,而其他声闻弟子都默然不语。正是凭着自己能作狮子吼的资质,他在令大众生起信心后,更飞升到空中取下了檀香木钵。”比丘们将这三件事合在一起,禀告了世尊。佛陀总是呵责应当呵责的,称赞应当称赞的。在这件事上,他选取长老堪受称赞的部分,说道:“比丘们,的确是由于修习、多修习了三根,婆罗堕比丘才记别说:‘我生已尽,梵行已立,所作已办,不受后有。’是哪三根呢?念根、定根、慧根。比丘们,正是由于修习、多修习了这三根,婆罗堕比丘才如此记说……”如此称赞长老后,便将他列为狮子吼比丘中的第一。
Atha bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘sīhanādiyatthero arahattaṃ pattadivase bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe ‘yassa magge vā phale vā kaṅkhā atthi, so maṃ pucchatū’ti kathesi. Buddhānampi sammukhe attano arahattappattiṃ kathesi, aññe sāvakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Attano sīhanādiyabhāveneva mahājanassa pasādaṃ janetvā vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā candanasārapattañca gaṇhī’’ti. Te bhikkhū ime tayopi guṇe ekato katvā satthu kathayiṃsu. Buddhā ca nāma garahitabbayuttakaṃ garahanti, pasaṃsitabbayuttakaṃ pasaṃsantīti imasmiṃ ṭhāne therassa pasaṃsitabbayuttameva aṅgaṃ gahetvā ‘‘tiṇṇaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, indriyānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhāradvājo bhikkhu aññaṃ byākāsi – ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ , nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’ti. Katamesaṃ tiṇṇaṃ? Satindriyassa, samādhindriyassa, paññindriyassa. Imesaṃ kho, bhikkhave, tiṇṇaṃ indriyānaṃ bhāvitattā bahulīkatattā bhāradvājo bhikkhu aññaṃ byākāsi – ‘khīṇā jāti, vusitaṃ brahmacariyaṃ, kataṃ karaṇīyaṃ, nāparaṃ itthattāyāti pajānāmī’’’ti (saṃ. ni. 5.519) theraṃ pasaṃsitvā sīhanādikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
满慈子长老的故事
Mantāṇiputtapuṇṇattheravatthu
196第九,满慈子长老。名为“满”,又因是曼陀尼女婆罗门的儿子,故称曼陀尼子。关于他发愿的故事,有这样一段缘起——据说早在具足十力的莲花上佛出世之前,他便已投生于汉舍卫城的一个婆罗门大家族中。取名之日,人们给他起名为乔达摩。长大后,他通晓三部吠陀,精通种种技艺,身边有五百位年轻人随从。他审视三部吠陀,却没见到解脱之法,心想:“这三部吠陀就如同芭蕉树干,外表光滑,内里却空虚无实,带着它四处游走,好比捣弄谷壳。我要它有何用?”于是,他便出家为仙人,修习成就了梵住,心想:“我要令禅定不退,能往生于梵天界。”便与那五百位年轻人一同去到山脚下,出家为仙人。那时,他的随从有一万八千名结发外道。他自己成就了五神通与八等至之后,也教导他们遍处的预备修习。他们遵从教导,全都成就了五神通与八等至。
196. Navame puṇṇo mantāṇiputtoti nāmena puṇṇo, mantāṇibrāhmaṇiyā pana so puttoti mantāṇiputto. Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttaradasabalassa uppattito puretarameva haṃsavatīnagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase gotamoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā sabbasippesu kovido hutvā pañcamāṇavakasataparivāro vicaranto tayopi vede oloketvā mokkhadhammaṃ adisvā ‘‘idaṃ vedattayaṃ nāma kadalikkhandho viya bahi maṭṭhaṃ anto nissāraṃ, imaṃ gahetvā vicaraṇaṃ thusakoṭṭanasadisaṃ hoti. Kiṃ me iminā’’ti isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā brahmavihāre nibbattetvā ‘‘aparihīnajjhāno brahmalokokūpapanno bhavissāmī’’ti pañcahi māṇavakasatehi saddhiṃ pabbatapādaṃ gantvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbaji. Tassa parivārāni aṭṭhārassa jaṭilasahassāni ahesuṃ. So pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tesampi kasiṇaparikammaṃ ācikkhi. Te tassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbepi pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesuṃ.
岁月流逝,当乔达摩苦行者年事已高时,具足十力的莲花上佛证得了无上正等觉,转动了无上法轮,由十万比丘僧围绕,住在汉舍卫城附近。一天,于破晓时分,世尊观察世间,看见乔达摩苦行者的随众有证得阿拉汉果的因缘,也看到乔达摩苦行者心中怀有“愿我在未来佛陀的教法中,成为说法比丘中的第一”的誓愿。于是,世尊在清晨整理好下衣,自持衣钵,以不为人知的方式,趁着乔达摩的弟子们前往森林采集根茎果实时,来到乔达摩的树叶棚前站立。乔达摩尚不知佛陀已经出现于世间,但远远望见十力者,便认了出来:“此人超越世间而显现,依其端严身相及所具足的大人相,若在家,当成为转轮王;若出家,则成为断除一切烦恼的一切知佛陀。”于是,他初次见面便顶礼十力者,铺好座席,说道:“请来这里,世尊!”并奉上座位。如来就座后,便为苦行者说法。
Addhāne atikkante tassa gotamatāpasassa mahallakakāle padumuttaradasabalo paṭhamābhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya vihāsi. So ekadivasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ olokento gotamatāpasassa parisāya arahattūpanissayaṃ gotamatāpasassa ca ‘‘ahaṃ anāgate uppajjamānakabuddhassa sāsane dhammakathikabhikkhūnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanabhāvañca disvā pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā attano pattacīvaraṃ sayameva gahetvā aññātakavesena gotamatāpasassa antevāsikesu vanamūlaphalāphalatthāya gatesu gantvā gotamassa paṇṇasālādvāre aṭṭhāsi. Gotamo buddhānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ ajānantopi dūratova dasabalaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ puriso lokato mutto hutvā paññāyati, yathā assa sarīranipphatti yehi ca lakkhaṇehi samannāgato agāramajjhe vā tiṭṭhanto cakkavattī rājā hoti, pabbajanto vā vivaṭṭacchado sabbaññubuddho hotī’’ti ñatvā paṭhamadassaneneva dasabalaṃ abhivādetvā ‘‘ito etha bhagavā’’ti buddhāsanaṃ paññāpetvā adāsi. Tathāgato tāpasassa dhammaṃ desayamāno nisīdi.
那时,那些结发外道心想:“我们把最好的森林根果供养给尊者,剩下的自己吃。”当他们回来时,看见十力者坐在高座,而尊师坐在低座,便说道:“大家看,我们一向宣称‘这世上没有比我们尊师更优胜的人了’。可现在,我们的尊师却被安排坐在低座,那坐在高处的一位便显露出来,这人一定极为伟大。”他们提着篮子走过来。乔达摩苦行者担心他们会顶礼自己,远远地就说:“孩子们,不要向我顶礼。在这含括天界的世间,最尊上的圣者、应受一切恭敬的人就坐在此地,你们去礼拜他吧。”那些外道心想:“尊师不会平白无故这样说。”于是都顶礼了如来的双足。接着,乔达摩苦行者又说:“孩子们,我们没有别的食物可以供养十力者了,就把这些森林根果供养出去吧。”他们将最胜的果子放进佛陀的钵中。导师食用了森林根果。随后,苦行者和弟子们一同用食。导师用食后,心想:“让两位上首弟子带领十万比丘前来吧。”此时,上首弟子尊者瓦长老以心念观察:“导师去了哪里?”他了知“导师正在等我们”,便带领十万比丘来到导师面前,顶礼致敬,恭敬地站在一旁。
Tasmiṃ samaye te jaṭilā ‘‘paṇītapaṇītaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ ācariyassa datvā sesakaṃ paribhuñjissāmā’’ti āgacchantā dasabalaṃ uccāsane, ācariyaṃ pana nīcāsane nisinnaṃ disvā ‘‘passatha, mayaṃ ‘imasmiṃ loke amhākaṃ ācariyena uttaritaro natthī’ti vicarāma. Idāni pana no ācariyaṃ nīcāsane nisīdāpetvā uccāsane nisinnako eko paññāyati, mahanto vatāyaṃ puriso bhavissatī’’ti piṭakāni gahetvā āgacchanti. Gotamatāpaso ‘‘ime maṃ dasabalassa santike vandeyyu’’nti bhīto dūrato āha – ‘‘tātā, mā maṃ vandittha, sadevake loke aggapuggalo sabbesaṃ vandanāraho puriso idha nisinno, etaṃ vandathā’’ti. Tāpasā ‘‘na ajānitvā ācariyo kathessatī’’ti sabbeva tathāgatassa pāde vandiṃsu. ‘‘Tātā, amhākaṃ aññaṃ dasabalassa dātabbayuttakaṃ bhojanaṃ natthi, imaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ dassāmā’’ti paṇītapaṇītaṃ buddhānaṃ patte patiṭṭhāpesi. Satthā vanamūlaphalāphalaṃ paribhuñji. Tadanantaraṃ tāpasopi saddhiṃ antevāsikehi paribhuñji. Satthā bhattakiccaṃ katvā ‘‘dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusatasahassaṃ gahetvā āgacchantū’’ti cintesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe aggasāvako mahādevalatthero ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho satthā gato’’ti āvajjento ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ āgamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti bhikkhusatasahassaṃ gahetvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā namassamāno aṭṭhāsi.
乔达摩对弟子们说:“孩子们,我们没有其他的供养,比丘僧团正辛苦地站立着。我们应当为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团铺设花座,你们去采集水中和陆上的鲜花吧。”他们立刻以神通从山脚采来色泽与芳香具足的鲜花,按照舍利弗长老本事中所说的方法铺设了座位。至于入灭尽定与持伞盖等一切事,也同样应按照所说的方法来理解。
Gotamo antevāsike āha – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ añño sakkāro natthi, bhikkhusaṅgho dukkhena ṭhito. Buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa pupphāsanaṃ paññāpessāma, jalajathalajapupphāni āharathā’’ti. Te tāvadeva pabbatapādato vaṇṇagandhasampannāni pupphāni iddhiyā āharitvā sāriputtattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva āsanāni paññāpayiṃsu. Nirodhasamāpattisamāpajjanampi chattadhāraṇampi sabbaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
第七天,导师出灭尽定,看见外道们围在身边,便唤来那位被尊为说法第一的弟子,说道:“这位比丘受到仙人群的极大恭敬,你为他们的花座作随喜吧。”他遵导师之命,仔细思惟了三藏后,作了随喜。待他演说完毕,导师亲自以梵音说法。说法终了时,除了乔达摩苦行者,其余一万八千位结发外道都证得了阿拉汉果。
Satthā sattame divase nirodhato vuṭṭhāya parivāretvā ṭhite tāpase disvā dhammakathikabhāve etadaggappattaṃ sāvakaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘iminā bhikkhu isigaṇena mahāsakkāro kato, etesaṃ pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti. So satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tīṇi piṭakāni sammasitvā anumodanaṃ akāsi. Tassa desanāpariyosāne satthā sayaṃ brahmaghosaṃ nicchāretvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne ṭhapetvā gotamatāpasaṃ sesā aṭṭhārasa sahassajaṭilā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.
然而,乔达摩以彼有身未能证悟,便问世尊:“世尊,那位最初说法的比丘,在您的教法中叫什么名字?”“乔达摩,这是我教法中说法第一的比丘。”“尊者,我也愿以此七日所修功德的果报,在未来佛陀的教法中,如同这位比丘一样,成为说法第一者。”他这样发愿后,便俯伏于世尊足下。
Gotamo pana tenattabhāvena paṭivedhaṃ kātuṃ asakkonto bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bhagavā yena bhikkhunā paṭhamaṃ dhammo desito, ko nāma ayaṃ tumhākaṃ sāsane’’ti? Ayaṃ gotama mayhaṃ sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggoti. ‘‘Ahampi, bhante, imassa satta divasāni katassa adhikārassa phalena ayaṃ bhikkhu viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji.
导师观察未来,知道此愿将无障碍而成就,便授记说:“于未来十万劫后,将有一位名为乔达摩的佛陀出世,你将成为他教法中的说法第一者。”接着,对那些证得阿拉汉果的苦行者们说:“来吧,比丘们!”他们当下须发自落,神通所现的衣钵自然在身,宛如六十岁的长老。然后导师带领比丘僧团返回精舍。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā anantarāyenassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā te arahattappatte tāpase ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti āha. Sabbe antarahitakesamassū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherasadisā ahesuṃ. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghamādāya vihāraṃ gato.
乔达摩也尽其一生侍奉如来,随力行持善业,在天、人二趣流转十万劫后,于我们世尊之时,诞生在迦毗罗卫城附近的稻秆婆罗门村,一个婆罗门大富豪家中。取名之日,人们称他为富楼那青年。当世尊成就正等觉、转起无上法轮,渐次游行至王舍城附近安住时,阿若憍陈如长老前往迦毗罗卫,度化自己的外甥富楼那青年出家。第二天,他带富楼那来到十力者前,顶礼世尊,告假之后,为住处而前往六牙湖。而富楼那——也就是满慈子,并未随舅父阿若憍陈如长老同去十力者前,他心想:‘我应当先成就出家的本分,再去拜见十力者。’于是留在迦毗罗卫,精勤于如理作意,不久便证得阿拉汉果。在他身边出家的善男子有五百人。长老自己通达十种论事,并以十种论事教导他们。他们遵从教导,全都证得了阿拉汉果。
Gotamopi yāvajīvaṃ tathāgataṃ paricaritvā yathābalaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle kapilavatthunagarassa avidūre doṇavatthubrāhmaṇagāme brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase puṇṇamāṇavoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Satthari abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakke anupubbena āgantvā rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharante aññāsikoṇḍaññatthero kapilavatthuṃ gantvā attano bhāgineyyaṃ puṇṇamāṇavaṃ pabbājetvā punadivase dasabalassa santikaṃ āgantvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā āpucchitvā nivāsatthāya chaddantadahaṃ gato. Puṇṇopi mantāṇiputto mātulena aññāsikoṇḍaññattherena saddhiṃ dasabalassa santikaṃ agantvā ‘‘mayhaṃ pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pāpetvāva dasabalassa santikaṃ gamissāmī’’ti kapilavatthusmiṃyeva ohīno yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karonto nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tassa santike pabbajitakulaputtāpi pañcasatā ahesuṃ. Thero sayaṃ dasakathāvatthulābhitāya tepi dasahi kathāvatthūhi ovadati. Te tassa ovāde ṭhatvā sabbeva arahattaṃ pattā.
他们了知自己出家之行已达究竟,便来到戒师面前,说:“尊者,我们的义务已达究竟,也已获得十种大论事。现在是前去拜见十力者的时候了。”长老听了他们的话,心中思惟:“导师知道我获得了十种论事,我说法时也从不离十种论事。我若同去,这些比丘都会簇拥着我一起前往。这样成群结队地去拜见十力者,对我而言并不合适,且让他们先去拜见吧。”于是他对那些比丘说:“贤友们,你们先去拜见如来,代我以头面礼敬十力者的双足,我随后便沿着你们走过的路而来。”
Te attano pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ ñatvā upajjhāyaṃ upasaṅkamitvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, dasannañca mahākathāvatthūnaṃ lābhino, samayo no dasabalaṃ passitu’’nti. Thero tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘mama dasakathāvatthulābhitaṃ satthā jānāti, ahaṃ dhammaṃ desento dasa kathāvatthūni amuñcantova desemi. Mayi gacchante sabbepime bhikkhū parivāretvā gacchissanti, evaṃ gaṇasaṅgaṇikāya gantvā pana ayuttaṃ mayhaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ, ime tāva gantvā passantū’’ti te bhikkhū āha – ‘‘āvuso, tumhe purato gantvā tathāgataṃ passatha, mama vacanena dasabalassa pāde vandatha, ahampi tumhākaṃ gatamaggena gamissāmī’’ti.
那些长老比丘,都是十力者出生地之国的居民,也都是诸漏尽者,并且全都获得了十种论事。他们不违越自己戒师的教导,一路次第游行,走过六十由旬的路程,到达王舍城竹林大寺,顶礼十力者的双足后,退坐一面。而诸如来、世尊从来具有与来客比丘互相问候的惯例。世尊亲切地问候他们:“诸比丘,安乐否?”等等,接着又问:“诸比丘,你们从何处来?”他们回答:“从出生地来。”世尊问:“诸比丘,在出生地的同梵行者当中,有谁这样:自身少欲知足,又为比丘们宣说少欲之论?”他们回答:“尊者,是名为富楼那的满慈子尊者。”听到这里,舍利弗尊者便生起了想见那位长老的渴望。
Te therā sabbepi dasabalassa jātibhūmiraṭṭhavāsino sabbe khīṇāsavā sabbe dasakathāvatthulābhino attano upajjhāyassa ovādaṃ abhinditvā anupubbena cārikaṃ carantā saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ atikkamma rājagahe veḷuvanamahāvihāraṃ gantvā dasabalassa pāde vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Āciṇṇaṃ kho panetaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ āgantukehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammoditunti bhagavā tehi saddhiṃ ‘‘kacci, bhikkhave, khamanīya’’ntiādinā nayena madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘kuto ca tumhe, bhikkhave, āgacchathā’’ti pucchi. Tehi ‘‘jātibhūmito’’ti vutte ‘‘ko nu kho, bhikkhave, jātibhūmiyaṃ jātibhūmakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sabrahmacārīhi evaṃ sambhāvito attanā ca appiccho appicchakathañca bhikkhūnaṃ kattā’’ti dasakathāvatthulābhiṃ bhikkhuṃ pucchi. Tepi ‘‘puṇṇo nāma, bhante, āyasmā mantāṇiputto’’ti ārocayiṃsu. Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā āyasmā sāriputto therassa dassanakāmo ahosi.
后来,导师从王舍城前往舍卫城。富楼那长老听说十力者到了那里,心想:“我要去见导师。”便前去,就在香室之内见到了如来。导师为他说法。长老闻法之后,顶礼十力者,为了独处修行,前往安达林,选择了一棵树下作为日间住处。舍利弗长老听说他离开,也跟着前往,择好位置后来到那棵树下,与长老互相问候,随后便请教七清净的次第。长老对他所问的问题一一作了解答。他们彼此随喜赞叹对方所说善妙。其后,导师在比丘僧团中坐定,将这位长老安置于说法第一之位。
Atha satthā rājagahato sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Puṇṇatthero dasabalassa tattha āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘satthāraṃ passissāmī’’ti gantvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃyeva tathāgataṃ sampāpuṇi. Satthā tassa dhammaṃ desesi. Thero dhammaṃ sutvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā paṭisallānatthāya andhavanaṃ gantvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle divāvihāraṃ nisīdi. Sāriputtattheropi tassa gamanaṃ sutvā sīsānulokiko gantvā okāsaṃ sallakkhetvā taṃ rukkhamūlaṃ upasaṅkamitvā therena saddhiṃ sammoditvā sattavisuddhikkamaṃ pucchi. Theropissa pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ byākāsi. Te aññamaññassa subhāsitaṃ samanumodiṃsu. Atha satthā aparabhāge bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe nisinno theraṃ dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
大迦旃延长老的故事
Mahākaccānattheravatthu
197第十个偈颂中,“略说”是指简略开示的教法。“广为分别其义”是指将那个开示详细展开,分别解释其含义。据说,其他人有的能依据义理来充实如来的简略宣说,有的能依据言辞来充实,而这位长老却能两者兼善,因此被称为第一。他过去世的愿求也是如此。
197. Dasame saṃkhittena bhāsitassāti saṃkhittena kathitadhammassa. Vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānanti taṃ desanaṃ vitthāretvā atthaṃ vibhajamānānaṃ. Aññe kira tathāgatassa saṅkhepavacanaṃ atthavasena vā pūretuṃ sakkonti byañjanavasena vā, ayaṃ pana thero ubhayavasenapi sakkoti. Tasmā aggoti vutto. Pubbapatthanāpi cassa evarūpāva.
以下是其发愿的次第因缘:据说,他在莲华上正自觉者的时代,出生于大富长者之家。长大后,某日依前文所述的方式前往寺院,立于大众边缘听法,见世尊将一位比丘安立于“略说而广分别其义者”中的第一之位,便心想:“这位比丘真是殊胜!世尊如此称赞他。我于未来某位佛陀的教法中,也应当获得这样的地位。”于是他按前文所述的方式,迎请世尊,行七日大布施,并说:“世尊,我不以此供养的果报希求其他成就,唯愿在未来某位佛陀的教法中,能如七日前被您安立于该位的比丘那样,自己也获得那地位。”如此发愿后,他便俯伏于佛足前。世尊观察未来,见“此善男子的愿望将会实现”,便授记说:“善男子,于未来十万劫后,将有一位名为乔达摩的佛陀出现,在他的教法中,你将成为‘略说而广分别其义者’中的第一人。”说罢,世尊作随喜后便离去。
Ayaṃ panassa pañhakamme anupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarasammāsambuddhakāle gahapatimahāsālakule nibbattitvā vuddhippatto ekadivasaṃ vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ attanā saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, yaṃ satthā evaṃ vaṇṇeti, mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthāraṃ nimantetvā vuttanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa sakkārassa phalena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ patthemi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane ito sattadivasamatthake tumhehi ṭhānantare ṭhapitabhikkhu viya ahampi taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ labheyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā pādamūle nipajji. Satthā anāgataṃ olokento ‘‘samijjhissati imassa kulaputtassa patthanā’’ti disvā ‘‘ambho, kulaputta, anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tvaṃ tassa sāsane saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā anumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
那位善男子尽其一生行善,在十万劫中轮回于天界与人界。在迦叶佛的时代,他结生于波罗奈城的一个家庭。迦叶世尊般涅槃后,他前往建造金色塔之处,以价值十万的黄金砖作供养,并发愿道:“世尊,愿我于一切生处,身皆金色。”从此,他尽其一生行善,又经历一佛间隔,继续在天人之间轮回。到了我们的十力者——乔达摩佛陀出世时,他投生于优禅尼城的国师家中。命名之日,众人说:“这孩子身色如金,自带名字而来。”便为他取名“金童子”。他长大后,学习三部吠陀。父亲去世后,他继承国师之位,因族姓故,被称为迦旃延。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā satthari parinibbute suvaṇṇacetiyakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā satasahassagghanikāya suvaṇṇiṭṭhakāya pūjaṃ katvā ‘‘bhagavā mayhaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne sarīraṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Tato yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa uppattikāle ujjeninagare purohitassa gehe nibbatti. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase ‘‘mayhaṃ putto suvaṇṇavaṇṇasarīro attanāva attano nāmaṃ gahetvā āgato’’ti kañcanamāṇavotevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu . So vuddhimanvāya tayo vede uggaṇhitvā pitu accayena purohitaṭṭhānaṃ labhi. So gottavasena kaccāno nāma jāto.
灯光王召集大臣说:“佛陀已出现于世,有能力者请去把佛陀请来,诸位贤友!”大臣们答道:“大王,无人能请来十力者,唯有吾师迦旃延婆罗门能办,请派遣他吧。”王便召见他说:“贤者,你去十力者那里吧。”他说:“大王,若我前去能得出家,我便去。”王说:“无论如何,务必把如来请来,贤者。”他心想:“前往佛陀处不需众多随从。”于是仅带七人同去。那时世尊为他们说法,说法终了,他与那七人一起以无碍解证得阿拉汉果。世尊伸出手说:“来,比丘们!”刹那之间,他们须发自落,手持神通所成之钵衣,一如六十岁的长老比丘。
Caṇḍapajjotarājā amacce sannipātetvā āha – ‘‘buddho loke nibbatto, taṃ ānetuṃ samatthā gantvā ānetha tātā’’ti. Deva, añño dasabalaṃ ānetuṃ samattho nāma natthi, ācariyo kaccānabrāhmaṇova samattho, taṃ pahiṇathāti. Rājā taṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tāta, dasabalassa santikaṃ gacchāhī’’ti āha. Gantvā pabbajituṃ labhanto gamissāmi, mahārājāti. Yaṃkiñci katvā tathāgataṃ ānehi, tātāti. So ‘‘buddhānaṃ santikaṃ gacchantassa mahāparisāya kammaṃ natthī’’ti attaṭṭhamo agamāsi. Athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne saddhiṃ sattahi janehi saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Taṃkhaṇaṃyeva sabbeva antarahitakesamassū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya jātā.
长老办妥己事后,并未默然,而是如伍达夷长老一般,向世尊称叹前往优禅尼城的功德。世尊闻其言,知迦旃延希望自己前往他的出生地。然而诸佛不因单一因缘便前往不适宜之处,遂对长老说:“比丘,你自行前往吧,你去后国王自会生起信心。”长老心想:“佛语不异。”便礼敬如来,与同来七比丘同赴优禅尼。途中经一聚落名提罗帕那隶,于彼处托钵。此聚落中有两位商主之女:一位生于破落之家,贫穷孤苦,父母亡故,仅靠乳母为生,然其身形相貌庄严,头发尤长,无人能及;另一商主之女,家中极有势力,却天生无发。先前,该女曾遣人至贫女处,言“我给你一百或一千钱”,亦未能购得其发。
Thero attano kicce matthakaṃ patte tuṇhībhāvena anisīditvā kāḷudāyitthero viya satthu ujjenigamanatthāya gamanavaṇṇaṃ kathesi. Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘kaccāno attano jātibhūmiyaṃ mama gamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti aññāsi. Buddhā ca nāma ekaṃ kāraṇaṃ paṭicca gantuṃ ayuttaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchanti. Tasmā theraṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃyeva bhikkhu gaccha, tayi gatepi rājā pasīdissatī’’ti. Thero ‘‘buddhānaṃ dve kathā nāma natthī’’ti tathāgataṃ vanditvā attanā saddhiṃ āgatehi sattahi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ ujjeniṃ gacchanto antarāmagge telapanāḷi nāma nigamo, tattha piṇḍāya cari. Tasmiṃ ca nigame dve seṭṭhidhītaro. Tāsu ekā parijiṇṇakule nibbattā duggatā mātāpitūnaṃ accayena dhātiṃ nissāya jīvati. Attabhāvo panassā samiddho, kesā aññāhi ativiya dīghā. Tasmiṃyeva nigame aññā issaraseṭṭhikulassa dhītā nikkesikā. Sā tato pubbe tassā samīpaṃ pesetvā ‘‘sataṃ vā sahassaṃ vā dassāmī’’ti vatvāpi kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhi.
是日,那位商主之女见大迦旃延长老为七位比丘围绕,持空钵而来,心想:“此金色身之梵行比丘,持洁净如洗之钵而来,我亦无余财。那位商主之女曾为我的头发遣使前来,今若以发易钱,正可向长老作应施之供养。”于是她令乳母迎请长老们至家中就坐。长老们坐定后,她入内室,令乳母剪下其发,说:“乳母,将此发交予那位商主之女,取其银钱,以作供养尊者等之食。”乳母以手背拭泪,一手按胸,将头发遮掩着携至长老们前,随后持发往彼商主之女处。
Tasmiṃ pana divase sā seṭṭhidhītā mahākaccānattheraṃ sattahi bhikkhūhi parivutaṃ tucchapattaṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇo eko brahmabandhubhikkhu yathādhoteneva pattena āgacchati, mayhañca aññaṃ dhanaṃ natthi. Asukaseṭṭhidhītā pana imesaṃ kesānaṃ atthāya pesesi. Idāni ito laddhauppādena sakkā therassa deyyadhammaṃ dātu’’nti dhātiṃ pesetvā there nimantetvā antogehe nisīdāpesi. Therānaṃ nisinnakāle gabbhaṃ pavisitvā dhātiyā attano kese kappāpetvā, ‘‘amma , ime kese asukāya nāma seṭṭhidhītāya datvā yaṃ sā deti, taṃ āhara, ayyānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dassāmā’’ti. Dhāti piṭṭhihatthena assūni puñchitvā ekena hatthena hadayamaṃsaṃ sandhāretvā therānaṃ santike paṭicchādetvā te kese ādāya tassā seṭṭhidhītāya santikaṃ gatā.
物品即使本身有价值,若是自己送上门来,也引不起人们的重视。因此,那位商主女儿心想:「我从前花了许多钱也没能求得这些头发,如今既然已被剪下,更不可能如同连根未断时那样得到了。」她便对乳母说:「我先前用了许多钱,也未能从你女主人那里求得头发。然而,无生命的头发,不论扔在哪里,充其量也不过值八个咖哈巴那而已。」于是只给了八个咖哈巴那。乳母拿了钱,交给商主女儿。商主女儿将每一份团食都制成价值一个咖哈巴那的供养,供奉给长老们。长老观察后,见到商主女儿的宿缘,便问:「商主女儿在哪里?」回答:「在房中,尊者。」长老说:「请她过来。」她一向恭敬长老,听到传唤立刻就来了,向长老顶礼,生起了强烈的信心。「在良田中播下的团食,当生就能感得果报。」就在她顶礼的同时,头发立刻恢复了原样。长老们接过团食,当着商主女儿的面腾空而起,飞往金林园落下。
Paṇiyaṃ nāma sāravantampi sayaṃ upanītaṃ gāravaṃ na janeti, tasmā sā seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe bahunāpi dhanena ime kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ, idāni pana chinnakālato paṭṭhāya na yathāmūlameva labhissatī’’ti . Dhātiṃ āha – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe tava sāminiṃ bahunāpi dhanena kese āharāpetuṃ nāsakkhiṃ, yattha katthaci vinipātā pana nijjīvakesā nāma aṭṭha kahāpaṇe agghantī’’ti aṭṭheva kahāpaṇe adāsi. Dhāti kahāpaṇe āharitvā seṭṭhidhītāya adāsi. Seṭṭhidhītā ekekaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ ekekakahāpaṇagghanakaṃ katvā therānaṃ dāpesi. Thero āvajjitvā seṭṭhidhītāya upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘kahaṃ seṭṭhidhītā’’ti pucchi. Gabbhe, ayyāti. Pakkosatha nanti. Sā ca theresu gāravena ekavacaneneva āgantvā there vanditvā balavasaddhaṃ uppādesi. Sukhette patiṭṭhitapiṇḍapāto diṭṭheva dhamme vipākaṃ detīti saha therānaṃ vandanena kesā pakatibhāveyeva aṭṭhaṃsu. Therāpi taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā passantiyāyeva seṭṭhidhītāya vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā kañcanavanuyyāne otariṃsu.
林园守卫见到长老后,便去禀告国王:「陛下,我的尊师国师迦旃延出家后,来到了林园。」灯光王前往林园,向用毕饮食的长老行五体投地礼,坐在一旁问道:「尊者,世尊在哪里?」长老回答:「世尊没有亲自来,只是差遣我来了,大王。」「尊者今日从何处得食?」长老应国王的询问,将商主女儿所做的种种难行之事都告诉了他。国王为长老安排了住处,邀请长老后,回到自己的宫殿,下令册立商主女儿为第一王后。就这样,这位女子在现世便获得了荣耀。
Uyyānapālo theraṃ disvā rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘deva, me ayyo purohito kaccāno pabbajitvā uyyānamāgato’’ti āha. Rājā caṇḍapajjoto uyyānaṃ gantvā katabhattakiccaṃ theraṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, bhagavā’’ti pucchi. Satthā sayaṃ anāgantvā maṃ pesesi mahārājāti. Kahaṃ, bhante, ajja bhikkhaṃ alatthāti? Thero rañño pucchāsabhāgena sabbaṃ seṭṭhidhītāya kataṃ dukkaraṃ ārocesi. Rājā therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ paṭiyādetvā theraṃ nimantetvā nivesanaṃ gantvā seṭṭhidhītaraṃ āṇāpetvā aggamahesiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Imissā itthiyā diṭṭhadhammikova yasapaṭilābho ahosi.
从此以后,国王常为长老行大供养。大众因听闻长老说法而生起净信,纷纷在长老座下出家。从此,整座城市闪耀着清一色的袈裟光辉,处处吹拂着仙人的风范。王后有妊,满十个月后生下一子。在取名的日子,依其外祖父商主之名,唤作‘牧牛童’。王后也因儿子的缘故,被称为‘牧牛童之母’。王后对长老深怀敬信,征得国王同意后,便在金林园为长老建造了一座寺院。长老调伏了优禅尼城之后,又回到世尊身边。后来,世尊住在祇园时,因着《蜜丸经》(中部·199以下)、《迦旃延重复段》(中部·279以下)、《波利耶纳经》这三部经的因缘,将长老置于善能详分别略说法义者中的第一位。
Tato paṭṭhāya rājā therassa mahāsakkāraṃ karoti. Therassa dhammakathāya pasīditvā mahājano therassa santike pabbaji. Tato paṭṭhāya sakalanagaraṃ ekakāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātaṃ ahosi. Sāpi devī gabbhaṃ labhitvā dasamāsaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa nāmaggahaṇadivase gopālakumāroti mātāmahaseṭṭhino nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sā puttassa nāmavasena gopālamātā nāma devī jātā. Sā devī there ativiya pasīditvā rājānaṃ sampaṭicchāpetvā kañcanavanuyyāne therassa vihāraṃ kāresi. Thero ujjeninagaraṃ pasādetvā puna satthu santikaṃ gato. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto madhupiṇḍikasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 1.199 ādayo) kaccānapeyyālaṃ (ma. ni. 3.279 ādayo) pārāyanasuttanti ime tayo suttante aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ saṃkhittena bhāsitassa vitthārena atthaṃ vibhajantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
14. 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14) 2. 第二最上品
(14) 2. Dutiyaetadaggavaggo
周利槃陀伽长老的事
Cūḷapanthakattheravatthu
198-200「意所成」指由意所生成的身体。因为于“以意所成身、依神通力前往”(《长老偈》901)这一语境中,由意所造作的身体即名意所成身;于“他化生某一种意所成身”(《小品》333)这一语境中,由意所化生的身体即名意所成身。此处所指正是这种身体。就这方面而言,其他比丘化现意所成身时,仅能化现三、四身,无法化现更多;且所化之身形貌完全相同,所作之业亦复相同。然而,周利槃陀伽长老却能以一次心念转向,化现出一千位沙门,并且能使两位化人形貌不尽相同,所作之业亦不相同。因此,在意所成身的化现方面,他被誉为最上者。
198-200. Dutiyassa paṭhame manomayanti manena nibbattitaṃ. ‘‘Manomayena kāyena, iddhiyā upasaṅkamī’’ti (theragā. 901) vuttaṭṭhānasmiñhi manena katakāyo manomayakāyo nāma jāto. ‘‘Aññataraṃ manomayaṃ kāyaṃ upapajjatī’’ti (cūḷava. 333) vuttaṭṭhāne manena nibbattitakāyo manomayakāyo nāma jāto. Ayamidha adhippeto. Tattha aññe bhikkhū manomayaṃ kāyaṃ nibbattentā tayo vā cattāro vā nibbattenti, na bahuke. Ekasadiseyeva ca katvā nibbattenti ekavidhameva kammaṃ kurumāne. Cūḷapanthakatthero pana ekāvajjanena samaṇasahassaṃ māpesi. Dvepi ca jane na ekasadise akāsi na ekavidhaṃ kammaṃ kurumāne. Tasmā manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimminantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
于“心解脱善巧”中,亦以周利槃陀伽为最上;于“想解脱善巧”中,则说大路长老为最上。其中,周利槃陀伽长老因证得四种色界禅那,故称“心解脱善巧”;大路长老因证得四种无色界禅那,故称“想解脱善巧”。周利槃陀伽由于精通于定,故为心解脱善巧者;大路由于精通于观,故为想解脱善巧者。二人之中,一位精通定相,另一位精通观相。同样地,一位侧重定,另一位侧重观。此外,一位精通于诸支的简略,另一位精通于所缘的简略;同样地,一位精通于诸支的详察,另一位精通于所缘的详察。应当以此方式贯通理解其中要义。
Cetovivaṭṭakusalānampi cūḷapanthakova aggo, saññāvivaṭṭakusalānaṃ pana mahāpanthakatthero aggoti vutto. Tattha cūḷapanthakatthero catunnaṃ rūpāvacarajjhānānaṃ lābhitāya ‘‘cetovivaṭṭakusalo’’ti vutto, mahāpanthakatthero catunnaṃ arūpāvacarajjhānānaṃ lābhitāya ‘‘saññāvivaṭṭakusalo’’ti vutto. Cūḷapanthako ca samādhikusalatāya cetovivaṭṭakusalo nāma, mahāpanthako vipassanākusalatāya saññāvivaṭṭakusalo nāma. Eko cettha samādhilakkhaṇe cheko, eko vipassanālakkhaṇe. Tathā eko samādhigāḷho, eko vipassanāgāḷho. Eko cettha aṅgasaṃkhitte cheko, eko ārammaṇasaṃkhitte. Tathā eko aṅgavavatthāne cheko, eko ārammaṇavavatthāneti evamettha yojanā kātabbā.
此外,周利槃陀伽长老证得色界禅那,从禅支出定后证得阿拉汉果,故被称为“心解脱善巧者”;大路长老证得无色界禅那,从禅支出定后证得阿拉汉果,故被称为“想解脱善巧者”。两人皆因生于路上,故得名“槃陀伽”。其中先出生的名为大路,后出生的名为周利槃陀伽。
Apica cūḷapanthakatthero rūpāvacarajjhānalābhī hutvā jhānaṅgehi vuṭṭhāya arahattaṃ pattoti cetovivaṭṭakusalo, mahāpanthako arūpāvacarajjhānalābhī hutvā jhānaṅgehi vuṭṭhāya arahattaṃ pattoti saññāvivaṭṭakusalo. Ubhopi panthe jātattā panthakā nāma jātā. Tesaṃ paṭhamajāto mahāpanthako nāma, pacchājāto cūḷapanthako nāma.
关于这两位尊者发愿的本事,有这样的次第讲述。据说过去莲花上佛时,汉萨城中有两位身为亲兄弟的居士,具足净信,常到世尊跟前闻法。一日,弟弟见世尊将一位具足二支的比丘置于最上位,并宣说:“在我的教法中,这位比丘是化作意所成身与心解脱善巧的第一人。”他便想:“这位比丘实在卓越,能独自圆满此二支而住。我也应在未来某位佛陀的教法中,圆满此二支而住。”于是,他按前面所说的方式迎请世尊,行七日大施后,这般说道:“尊者,过七日后,您以意所成身支与心解脱善巧支将该比丘置于最上位,称其为我教法中第一。我愿以此殊胜善行的果报,亦如那位比丘一般,成就圆满二支者。”他如此发愿。
Imesaṃ pana ubhinnampi pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – atīte kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagaravāsino dve bhātikā kuṭumbikā saddhā pasannā nibaddhaṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanti. Tesu ekadivasaṃ kaniṭṭho satthāraṃ dvīhaṅgehi samannāgataṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ ‘‘mama sāsane manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimminantānaṃ cetovivaṭṭakusalānañca ayaṃ bhikkhu aggo’’ti etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu eko hutvā dve aṅgāni paripūretvā carati, mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane aṅgadvayapūrakena hutvā vicarituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So purimanayeneva satthāraṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ, bhante, bhikkhuṃ tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake manomayaṅgena ca cetovivaṭṭakusalaṅgena ca ‘ayaṃ mama sāsane aggo’ti etadagge ṭhapayittha, ahampi imassa adhikārakammassa phalena so bhikkhu viya aṅgadvayapūrako bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi.
世尊观察未来,预见其愿无有障碍、必将成就,便授记说:“于未来百千劫后,将有名为乔达摩的佛陀出现于世,他将把你安置于此二位置。”作随喜后,世尊便离去了。后来,他的兄长亦有一日,见世尊将一位想解脱善巧的比丘置于最上位,也同样行了殊胜的功德并发愿,世尊亦为他作了授记。
Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā anantarāyenassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, so taṃ imasmiṃ ṭhānadvaye ṭhapessatī’’ti byākaritvā anumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Bhātāpissa ekadivasaṃ satthāraṃ saññāvivaṭṭakusalaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadaggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā tatheva adhikāraṃ katvā patthanaṃ akāsi, satthāpi taṃ byākāsi.
他们二人于世尊住世时勤修善业,于世尊般涅槃后,在舍利塔处作黄金供养,由此命终而投生天界。就在他们流转于天人与人间之际,已过百劫。这其中,摩诃盘陀迦在过去所修的善业不再详述。而周利盘陀迦则在迦叶世尊的教法中出家,用两万年修习白遍禅那,随后投生于天宫。乃至我们的导师成就正自觉、转起无上法轮,依止王舍城住于竹林精舍。
Te ubhopi janā satthari dharamāne kusalakammaṃ karitvā satthu parinibbutakāle sarīracetiye suvaṇṇapūjaṃ katvā tato cutā devaloke nibbattā. Tesaṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantānaṃyeva kappasatasahassaṃ atikkantaṃ. Tattha mahāpanthakassa antarā katakalyāṇakammaṃ na kathiyati, cūḷapanthako pana kassapabhagavato sāsane pabbajitvā vīsati vassasahassāni odātakasiṇakammaṃ katvā devapure nibbatti. Atha amhākaṃ satthā abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko rājagahaṃ upanissāya veḷuvanamahāvihāre paṭivasati.
讲到这里,暂且略述此二人的出身。据说,在王舍城,有位大富长者之女,与自家奴仆私通后,心想:“若让旁人知晓我这所作所为,后果不堪设想。”便这样说道:“我们不能再住在此处了。若我父母得知此过,定会将我们碎尸万段。我们远走他乡去住吧。”于是,二人携带细软,从正门离去,说:“无论何处,但求一个无人识得我们的地方住下就好。”二人便一同远行。
Imasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhatvā imesaṃ dvinnaṃ nibbattiṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭati. Rājagahe kira dhanaseṭṭhikulassa dhītā attano dāseneva saddhiṃ santhavaṃ katvā ‘‘aññepi me imaṃ kammaṃ jāneyyu’’nti cintetvā evamāha – ‘‘amhehi imasmiṃ ṭhāne vasituṃ na sakkā, sace me mātāpitaro imaṃ dosaṃ jānissanti, khaṇḍākhaṇḍaṃ karissanti, videsaṃ gantvā vasissāmā’’ti hatthasāraṃ gahetvā aggadvārena nikkhamitvā ‘‘yattha vā tattha vā aññehi ajānanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā vasissāmā’’ti ubhopi agamaṃsu.
他们在一处同居,以此因缘,她腹中便有了身孕。待怀胎足月,她对丈夫说:“我的产期已至,在这无亲无友的地方分娩,对我们两人都是苦事。我们回娘家去吧。”他总是说“今天走,明天再走”,日复一日地拖延。她心想:“这个愚人,因自身过错深重而不敢去,然而父母终究是必定疼爱儿女的。不管他去与不去,我应当自己走。”于是,趁丈夫不在时,她收拾好家中物品,告知邻居自己回娘家去,便上了路。
Tesaṃ ekasmiṃ ṭhāne vasantānaṃ saṃvāsamanvāya tassā kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsi. Sā gabbhassa paripākaṃ āgamma sāmikena saddhiṃ mantesi – ‘‘gabbho me paripākaṃ gato, ñātimittādivirahite ṭhāne gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ nāma ubhinnampi amhākaṃ dukkhameva, kulagehameva gacchāmā’’ti. So ‘‘ajja gacchāma, sve gacchāmā’’ti divase atikkamāpesi. Sā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bālo attano dosamahantāya gantuṃ na ussahati, mātāpitaro ca nāma ekantahitā, ayaṃ gacchatu vā mā vā, mayā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tasmiṃ gehā nikkhante sā gehe parikkhāraṃ paṭisāmetvā attano kulagharaṃ gatabhāvaṃ anantaragehavāsīnaṃ ārocetvā maggaṃ paṭipajji.
后来,那男子回到家中不见她,便询问邻居,听说“回娘家去了”,急忙追赶,于半路赶上了她。她就在那时分娩。他问:“贤妻,这是怎么了?”“夫君,生了一个儿子。”“如今怎么办?”“我们本是为此事才回娘家,如今事在半路已成,再回去有何意义?不如回去吧。”两人心意相同,便掉头回去了。因这个男孩是在路上出生的,他们便给他取名“槃陀伽”。此后不久,她又怀了第二胎,一切经过皆如前。那个男孩同样在路上出生,于是,他们给先出生的取名“大路”,后出生的取名“周利槃陀伽”。
Atha so puriso gharaṃ āgato taṃ adisvā paṭivissake pucchitvā ‘‘kulagharaṃ gatā’’ti sutvā vegena anubandhitvā antarāmagge sampāpuṇi. Tassāpi tattheva gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. So ‘‘kiṃ idaṃ bhadde’’ti pucchi. Sāmi eko putto jātoti. Idāni kiṃ karissāmāti? Yassa atthāya mayaṃ kulagharaṃ gacchāma, taṃ kammaṃ antarāva nipphannaṃ, tattha gantvā kiṃ karissāma, nivattāmāti dvepi ekacittā hutvā nivattiṃsu. Tassa dārakassa ca panthe jātattā panthakoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassā nacirasseva aparopi gabbho patiṭṭhahi. Sabbaṃ purimanayeneva vitthāretabbaṃ. Tassapi dārakassa panthe jātattā paṭhamajātassa mahāpanthakoti nāmaṃ katvā pacchājātassa cūḷapanthakoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
两人带着这两个男孩回到了自己的住处。住在那里时,大路这孩子听到别的孩子叫“小叔、大伯、祖父、祖母”,便问母亲:“妈妈,别的孩子说‘祖父、祖母’,难道我们没有亲戚吗?”“是啊,孩子,你们在这里没有亲戚。不过,在王舍城,你们有一位大富商人的祖父,那里有许多亲戚。”“那为何不去那里呢,妈妈?”她未将自己不去的缘由告诉儿子,但在儿子们一再追问下,便对丈夫说:“这些孩子太烦我了。难道我父母见了我们,还会吃了我们的肉不成?来吧,我们让孩子们见见祖父家。”“我可没脸露面,不过我可以送你们去。”“好吧,夫君,无论如何,只要能让孩子们见到祖父家就好。”于是,两人带着孩子,渐次来到王舍城,在城门附近的一处厅堂住下。孩子的母亲便托人向自己的父母传话,说她带着两个孩子来了。
Te dvepi dārake gahetvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva gatā. Tesaṃ tattha vasantānaṃ ayaṃ mahāpanthakadārako aññe dārakajane ‘‘cūḷapitā mahāpitā ayyako ayyikā’’ti vadante sutvā mātaraṃ paṭipucchi – ‘‘amma, aññe dārakā kathenti ‘ayyako ayyikā’ti, kiṃ amhākaṃ ñātakā natthī’’ti? Āma, tāta, tumhākaṃ ettha ñātakā natthi, rājagahanagare pana vo dhanaseṭṭhi nāma ayyako, tattha tumhākaṃ bahū ñātakāti. Kasmā tattha na gacchatha ammāti? Sā attano agamanakāraṇaṃ puttassa akathetvā puttesu punappunaṃ kathentesu sāmikamāha – ‘‘ime dārakā ativiya maṃ kilamenti, kiṃ no mātāpitaro disvā maṃsaṃ khādissanti, ehi dārakānaṃ ayyakakulaṃ dassemā’’ti. Ahaṃ sammukhā bhavituṃ na sakkhissāmi, taṃ pana nayissāmīti. ‘‘Sādhu sāmi, yena kenaci upāyena dārakānaṃ ayyakakulameva daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti dvepi janā dārake ādāya anupubbena rājagahaṃ patvā nagaradvāre ekissā sālāya nivāsaṃ katvā dārakamātā dve dārake gahetvā āgatabhāvaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ ārocāpesi.
他们听到那消息后心想:“流转于轮回中的众生,本没有什么固有的儿子、固有的女儿。他们夫妇对我们犯下大错,不能让他们出现在我们眼前。不过,就让他们拿了这些钱财,两人寻个安稳处过活,但孩子得送过来。”那富商女儿收下父母遣人送来的钱财,把孩子交给前来的信使,送了过去。孩子们便在祖父家中长大。其中,周利槃陀伽尚幼,摩诃槃陀伽则常常跟随祖父去听十力者(佛陀)说法。他因常于世尊面前闻法,心便倾向于出家。他对祖父说:“若您允许,我想出家。”“你说什么,孩子?对我来说,就算全世界的人都出家,也不及你一人出家殊胜。你若能做得到,就出家吧,孩子。”祖父应允后,他便去世尊处。世尊问:“如何,大富长者,你得着这孩子了吗?”“是的,尊者,这孩子是我的外孙,他说想于您座下出家。”
Te taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā saṃsāre saṃsarantānaṃ na putto na dhītā nāma natthi, te amhākaṃ mahāparādhikā, na sakkā tehi amhākaṃ cakkhupathe ṭhātuṃ. Ettakaṃ pana dhanaṃ gahetvā dvepi janā phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā jīvantu, dārake pana idha pesentūti. Seṭṭhidhītā mātāpitūhi pesitaṃ dhanaṃ gahetvā dārake āgatadūtānaṃ hattheyeva datvā pesesi . Dārakā ayyakakule vaḍḍhanti. Tesu cūḷapanthako atidaharo, mahāpanthako pana ayyakena saddhiṃ dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ sotuṃ gacchati. Tassa niccaṃ satthu sammukhe dhammaṃ suṇantassa pabbajjāya cittaṃ nami. So ayyakaṃ āha – ‘‘sace tumhe anujāneyyātha, ahaṃ pabbajjeyya’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ vadesi, tāta, mayhaṃ sakalalokassapi pabbajjato taveva pabbajjā bhaddikā. Sace sakkosi, pabbaja, tātā’’ti sampaṭicchitvā satthu santikaṃ gato. Satthā ‘‘kiṃ, mahāseṭṭhi, dārako te laddho’’ti? ‘‘Āma, bhante, ayaṃ dārako mayhaṃ nattā, tumhākaṃ santike pabbajāmīti vadatī’’ti āha.
世尊便吩咐一位乞食比丘:“替这孩子剃度。”那位长老为他开示了皮五种业处之后,便为他剃度。他学习了大量佛语,年满二十岁时受了具足戒。受具足戒后,他如理作意,修习业处,证得了四无色处禅那,从禅那出起后,便证得了阿拉汉果。就这样,他成为了“想厌离善巧第一”。当他享受禅那之乐与果证之乐时,心想:“这份快乐能不能也带给周利槃陀伽呢?”于是,他前往祖父大富商那里,说道:“大富商,如果您允许,我想让周利槃陀伽出家。”“尊者,请您为他剃度吧。”长老便为周利槃陀伽男孩剃度,让他安住于十戒之中。周利槃陀伽沙弥于是随侍在兄长身侧。
Satthā aññataraṃ piṇḍacārikaṃ ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājehī’’ti āṇāpesi. Thero tassa tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājesi. So bahuṃ buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhitvā paripuṇṇavasso upasampadaṃ labhi. Upasampanno hutvā yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karonto catunnaṃ arūpāvacarajjhānānaṃ lābhī hutvā jhānaṅgehi vuṭṭhāya arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Iti so saññāvivaṭṭakusalānaṃ aggo jāto. So jhānasukhena phalasukhena vītināmento cintesi – ‘‘sakkā nu kho imaṃ sukhaṃ cūḷapanthakassa dātu’’nti. Tato ayyakaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘mahāseṭṭhi sace tumhe sampaṭicchatha, ahaṃ cūḷapanthakaṃ pabbājeyya’’nti āha. Pabbājetha, bhanteti . Thero cūḷapanthakadārakaṃ pabbājetvā dasasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpesi. Cūḷapanthakasāmaṇero bhātikassa santike.
你看那辉煌者,光芒闪耀,
犹如当空烈日,炽盛辉耀。”
‘‘Padumaṃ yathā kokanadaṃ sugandhaṃ, Pāto siyā phullamavītagandhaṃ; Aṅgīrasaṃ passa virocamānaṃ, Tapantamādiccamivantalikkhe’’ti. (saṃ. ni. 1.123; a. ni. 5.195) –
他尝试记诵这首偈颂。他一句接一句地往下记,记着后一句时,前一句却又忘了。他努力记住这首偈颂,就这样过了四个月。于是,摩诃槃陀迦对他说:“周利槃陀伽,你在这教法中实在不堪,四个月连一首偈颂都记不住,如何能办得出家者应尽之事?离开这里吧!”他被长老呵责后,便在精舍的一角伤心哭泣。
Imaṃ gāthaṃ gaṇhāti. Gahitagahitapadaṃ uparūparipadaṃ gaṇhantassa nassati. Tassa imaṃ gāthaṃ gahetuṃ vāyamantasseva cattāro māsā atikkantā. Atha naṃ mahāpanthako āha – ‘‘cūḷapanthaka, tvaṃ imasmiṃ sāsane abhabbo, catūhi māsehi ekagāthampi gahetuṃ na sakkosi, pabbajitakiccaṃ pana tvaṃ kathaṃ matthakaṃ pāpessasi, nikkhama ito’’ti. So therena paṇāmito vihārapaccante rodamāno aṭṭhāsi.
那时,世尊住在王舍城附近的耆婆芒果园。当时,耆婆派人去邀请世尊:“请与五百位比丘一同应供。”而就在那时,摩诃槃陀迦正担任分食者。他听了“尊者,请为五百位比丘接受饮食”的邀请后,便说:“除了周利槃陀伽,我为其余所有人接受。”周利槃陀伽听到这话,心中愈发忧苦。世尊见到周利槃陀伽的沮丧,心想:“待我离去后,周利槃陀伽便会觉悟。”于是便走到不远处示现身形,问道:“槃陀伽,你为什么哭泣?”“尊者,我兄长将我赶出来了。”“槃陀伽,你兄长并没有了知他人根器与性向的智慧,而你正是所谓‘佛陀所应度化的人’。”世尊以神通化现一块洁净的白布交给他,说:“拿着这个,心中一直念诵‘尘垢、尘垢’,就这样修习吧,槃陀伽。”
Tena samayena satthā rājagahaṃ upanissāya jīvakambavane viharati. Tasmiṃ samaye jīvako purisaṃ pesesi ‘‘pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ satthāraṃ nimantehī’’ti. Tena kho pana samayena mahāpanthako bhattuddesako hoti. So ‘‘pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ bhikkhaṃ sampaṭicchatha, bhante’’ti vutto ‘‘cūḷapanthakaṃ ṭhapetvā sesānaṃ sampaṭicchāmī’’ti āha. Cūḷapanthako taṃ kathaṃ sutvā bhiyyosomattāya domanassappatto ahosi. Satthā cūḷapanthakassa khedaṃ disvā ‘‘cūḷapanthako mayi gate bujjhissatī’’ti gantvā avidūre ṭhāne attānaṃ dassetvā ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ, panthaka, rodasī’’ti āha. Bhātā maṃ, bhante, paṇāmetīti. Panthaka, tuyhaṃ bhātikassa parapuggalānaṃ āsayānusayañāṇaṃ natthi, tvaṃ buddhaveneyyapuggalo nāmāti iddhiyā abhisaṅkharitvā suddhaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi ‘‘imaṃ gahetvā ‘rajoharaṇaṃ rajoharaṇa’nti vatvā bhāvehi panthakā’’ti.
他拿着世尊给的那块白布,坐下后边用手揉搓,边反复念诵“尘垢、尘垢”。揉搓时,布上的细毛变得脏污;再继续揉,那块布便像擦锅布一样了。他的智慧趋于圆熟,便将心观照于坏灭,这样思惟:“这块布本来洁白清净,因依托这个执取而来的身体而变得污秽;心的性行也正是如此。”他修习定,以四种色界禅那为基础,连同无碍解,证得了阿拉汉果。他成就了意所成神变,能够一身化作多身、多身合为一身。随着阿拉汉道,三藏与六神通也一并为他所得。
So satthārā dinnaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ ‘‘rajoharaṇaṃ rajoharaṇa’’nti hatthena parimajjanto nisīdi. Tassa parimajjantassa lomāni kiliṭṭhadhātukāni jātāni. Puna parimajjantassa ukkhaliparipuñchanasadisaṃ jātaṃ. So ñāṇaparipākaṃ āgamma tattha khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ pakatiyā paṇḍaraṃ parisuddhaṃ, upādinnakasarīraṃ nissāya kiliṭṭhaṃ jātaṃ, idaṃ cittampi evaṃgatikamevā’’ti. Samādhiṃ bhāvetvā cattāri rūpāvacarajjhānāni pādakāni katvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. So manomayajjhānalābhī hutvā eko hutvā bahudhā, bahudhā hutvā eko bhavituṃ samattho ahosi. Arahattamaggeneva cassa tepiṭakañca cha abhiññā ca āgamiṃsu.
第二天,世尊与四百九十九位比丘一同来到耆婆的住处坐定。周利槃陀伽因为自己的饮食未被邀请,便没有去。当耆婆开始供养粥时,世尊用手盖住钵。耆婆问:“世尊,您为什么不接受呢?”世尊说:“耆婆,精舍里还有一位比丘。”于是耆婆派了一个人,吩咐说:“去吧,去把留在精舍里的那位尊者请来。”然而,在那人到达之前,周利槃陀伽尊者已化现出一千位比丘,各个形象不同,连披衣等沙门威仪也彼此迥异。那人见到精舍中有如此多的比丘,便回去告诉耆婆:“尊者,精舍里的比丘太多了,我不知道该请哪一位。”耆婆便问世尊:“世尊,坐在精舍里的那位比丘叫什么名字?”世尊回答:“他叫周利槃陀伽,耆婆。”耆婆说:“你去问一下哪一位是周利槃陀伽,把他请来。”那人到精舍问:“尊者,哪一位是周利槃陀伽?”一千位比丘都说:“我是周利槃陀伽,我是周利槃陀伽。”那人又回来告诉耆婆:“大约有一千位比丘,都说自己是周利槃陀伽,我不知道该请哪一位。”耆婆因为敬重法,心中明白这是一位有大神力的比丘,便对那人说:“你去,把第一个站起身来的比丘请来。”
Punadivase satthā ekūnehi pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ gantvā jīvakassa nivesane nisīdi. Cūḷapanthako pana attano bhikkhāya asampaṭicchitattāyeva na gato. Jīvako yāguṃ dātuṃ ārabhi, satthā hatthena pattaṃ pidahi. Kasmā, bhante, na gaṇhathāti? Vihāre eko bhikkhu atthi jīvakāti . So purisaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘gaccha, bhaṇe, vihāre nisinnaṃ ayyaṃ gahetvā ehī’’ti. Cūḷapanthakattheropi tassa purisassa pure āgamanāyeva bhikkhusahassaṃ nimminitvā ekampi ekena asadisaṃ, ekassapi ca cīvaravicāraṇādisamaṇakammaṃ aññena asadisaṃ akāsi. So puriso vihāre bhikkhūnaṃ bahubhāvaṃ disvā gantvā jīvakassa kathesi – ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ vihāre bhikkhusaṅgho bahutaro, tato pakkositabbaṃ bhadantaṃ na jānāmī’’ti. Jīvako satthāraṃ paṭipucchi – ‘‘konāmo, bhante, vihāre nisinnabhikkhū’’ti? Cūḷapanthako nāma jīvakāti. Gaccha bho ‘‘cūḷapanthako nāma kataro’’ti pucchitvā ānehīti. So vihāraṃ gantvā ‘‘cūḷapanthako nāma, bhante, kataro’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Ahaṃ cūḷapanthako ahaṃ cūḷapanthako’’ti bhikkhusahassampi kathesi. So punāgantvā jīvakassa kathesi ‘‘sahassamattā bhikkhū sabbepi ‘ahaṃ cūḷapanthako ahaṃ cūḷapanthako’ti kathenti, ahaṃ ‘asuko nāma pakkositabbo’ti na jānāmī’’ti. Jīvakopi paṭividdhasaccatāya ‘‘iddhimā bhikkhū’’ti nayato ñatvā ‘‘paṭhamaṃ kathanabhikkhumeva ‘tumhe satthā pakkosatī’ti vatvā cīvarakaṇṇe gaṇha tātā’’ti āha. So vihāraṃ gantvā tathā akāsi, tāvadeva sahassamattā bhikkhū antaradhāyiṃsu. So theraṃ gahetvā agamāsi. Satthā tasmiṃ khaṇe yāguṃ gaṇhi.
世尊受食后返回精舍,法堂里的比丘们便这样谈论起来:“佛陀真是殊胜啊!竟然能让一位花了四个月都记不住一首偈颂的比丘,变成拥有如此大神力的人。”世尊了知他们的心念,便走过去,在敷设好的座位上坐下,问道:“比丘们,你们在谈论什么?”比丘们回答:“世尊,我们并没有谈论别的,只是在赞叹您的功德:那位周利槃陀伽从您这里获得了极大的利益。”世尊说:“比丘们,这并不稀奇。如今他因我的教导获得了出世间的遗产;然而在过去,当他的智慧尚未成熟时,也曾因我的教导获得过世间的利益。”比丘们请求:“世尊,那是何时的事呢?”于是世尊便为比丘们开示了那过去之事。
Dasabale bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ gate dhammasabhāyaṃ kathā udapādi ‘‘yāva mahantā vata buddhā nāma cattāro māse ekagāthaṃ gaṇhituṃ asakkontaṃ bhikkhuṃ evaṃmahiddhikaṃ akaṃsū’’ti. Satthā tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā gantvā paññattāsane nisajja ‘‘kiṃ vadetha, bhikkhave’’ti pucchi. Na bhagavā aññaṃ kiñci kathema, cūḷapanthakena tumhākaṃ santikā mahālābho laddhoti tumhākaṃyeva guṇaṃ kathemāti. Anacchariyaṃ, bhikkhave, idāni mayhaṃ ovādaṃ katvā lokuttaradāyajjalābho, ayaṃ atītepi aparipakkañāṇe ṭhitassa mayhaṃ ovādaṃ katvā lokiyadāyajjaṃ labhīti. Bhikkhū ‘‘kadā, bhante’’ti āyāciṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ atītaṃ āharitvā dassesi.
诸比丘,过去在波罗奈城,有位名叫梵授的国王统治。那时,有位名叫小长者的智者,聪慧明辨,遍知一切征兆。一天,他在前往侍奉国王的路上,于街巷中见到一只死老鼠,当下对照星宿,说道:‘具眼的善男子若能拿起此鼠,便能凭此养活家眷、经营事业。’一位贫苦出身的青年听到长者此言,心想:‘他这样说定有道理’,便拾起那只老鼠,在店铺里将它给了一只猫,得了一枚咖咖尼咖。他用这枚钱买了一些糖浆,又用陶罐取水,看见几位从山林出来的花匠,便一小块一小块地布施糖块,并用水瓢供养他们饮水。花匠们各给了他一捧花。他用卖花所得的钱,次日又买了糖浆和水罐前往花园。这天,花匠们给了他许多带着一半花朵的花枝,便离开了。不久,他便以此方法赚得了八个咖哈巴那。
Bhikkhave, atīte bārāṇasīnagare brahmadatto nāma rājā rajjaṃ kāresi. Tasmiṃ samaye cūḷakaseṭṭhi nāma paṇḍito byatto sabbanimittāni jānāti. So ekadivasaṃ rājūpaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto antaravīthiyaṃ matamūsikaṃ disvā tasmiṃ khaṇe nakkhattaṃ samānetvā idamāha – ‘‘sakkā cakkhumatā kulaputtena imaṃ undūraṃ gahetvā dārabharaṇañca kātuṃ kammante ca payojetu’’nti. Aññataro duggatakulaputto taṃ seṭṭhissa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘nāyaṃ ajānitvā kathessatī’’ti mūsikaṃ gahetvā ekasmiṃ āpaṇe biḷārassatthāya datvā kākaṇikaṃ labhi. Tāya kākaṇikāya phāṇitaṃ kiṇitvā ekena kuṭena pānīyaṃ gaṇhitvā araññato āgacchante mālākāre disvā thokaṃ thokaṃ phāṇitakhaṇḍaṃ datvā uḷuṅkena pānīyaṃ adāsi. Te tassa ekekaṃ pupphamuṭṭhiṃ adaṃsu. So tena pupphamūlena punadivasepi phāṇitañca pānīyaghaṭañca gahetvā pupphārāmameva gato. Tassa taṃdivasaṃ mālākārā aḍḍhaocitake pupphagacche datvā agamaṃsu. So nacirasseva iminā upāyena aṭṭha kahāpaṇe labhi.
又有一回,在一个风雨交加的日子,他前往弃置的游乐园,将掉落在地的树枝收集成堆,凭此从王室陶师那里得到了十六个咖哈巴那。当有了二十四个咖哈巴那时,他心想:‘这个办法可行。’便在离城门不远处放置了一口水缸,供给五百割草人饮水。他们说:‘朋友,你帮了我们大忙。我们能为你做些什么?’他说:‘等我将来需要时,你们再帮忙吧。’此后,他四处走访,与一位陆路商人和一位海路商人结交为友。那位陆路商人告诉他:‘明天将有一位马商带五百匹马进城。’他得知后,便通知那些割草人,让他们每人带两捆草来。当马匹进城时,他在城门口堆起了一千捆草,坐在那里。那位马商在城中遍寻马料不得,只好付他一千钱,买下那些草。
Puna ekasmiṃ vātavuṭṭhidivase chaḍḍitauyyānaṃ gantvā patitadārūnaṃ rāsiṃ katvā nisinno rājakumbhakārassa santikā soḷasa kahāpaṇe labhi. So catuvīsatiyā kahāpaṇesu jātesu ‘‘atthi ayaṃ upāyo mayha’’nti nagaradvārato avidūre ṭhāne ekaṃ pānīyacāṭiṃ ṭhapetvā pañcasate tiṇahārake pānīyena upaṭṭhahi. Te āhaṃsu – ‘‘tvaṃ, samma, amhākaṃ bahupakāro, kiṃ te karomā’’ti? Sopi ‘‘mayhaṃ kicce uppanne karissathā’’ti vatvā ito cito ca vicaranto thalapathakammikena ca jalapathakammikena ca saddhiṃ mittasanthavaṃ akāsi. Tassa thalapathakammiko ‘‘sve imaṃ nagaraṃ assavāṇijako pañca assasatāni gahetvā āgamissatī’’ti ācikkhi. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā tiṇahārakānaṃ saññaṃ datvā ekekaṃ tiṇakalāpaṃ diguṇaṃ katvā āharāpesi. Atha so assānaṃ nagaraṃ paviṭṭhavelāya tiṇakalāpasahassaṃ antaradvāre rāsiṃ katvā nisīdi. Assavāṇijo sakalanagare assānaṃ cāriṃ alabhitvā tassa sahassaṃ datvā taṃ tiṇaṃ gaṇhi.
几天后,他的海上商友前来告知:“大船已抵港。”他心想:“这是个办法。”便用八枚金币租了一辆配备齐全的临时马车,前往船港,将一枚印章戒指交给船主作为定金,又在不远处让人围起布幔,坐在其中,并吩咐仆人:“外地商人前来时,待第三次通报再禀告我。”听闻“船来了”,约有一百位商人从波罗奈赶来,心想“我们要买货”。有人告诉他们:“你们买不到货了,在某某地方已有一位大商人付过了定金。”那些商人便来到他那里,随从按先前的约定,在第三次通报时禀告他们的到来。那一百位商人每人先付一千,与他共为船的合伙人;随后又各付一千,从他手中赎回股权,货物便各自归己。那年轻人带着二十万回到波罗奈,心想“应当知恩”,便取出一万送到小长者那里。
Tato katipāhaccayenassa samuddakammikasahāyako ārocesi ‘‘paṭṭanaṃ mahānāvā āgatā’’ti. So ‘‘atthi ayaṃ upāyo’’ti aṭṭhahi kahāpaṇehi sabbaparivārasampannaṃ tāvakālikaṃ rathaṃ gahetvā nāvāpaṭṭanaṃ gantvā ekaṃ aṅgulimuddikaṃ nāvikassa saccakāraṃ datvā avidūre ṭhāne sāṇiṃ parikkhipāpetvā tattha nisinno purise āṇāpesi ‘‘bāhirakesu vāṇijesu āgatesu tatiyena paṭihārena ārocethā’’ti. ‘‘Nāvā āgatā’’ti sutvā bārāṇasito satamattā vāṇijā ‘‘bhaṇḍaṃ gaṇhāmā’’ti āgamaṃsu. Bhaṇḍaṃ tumhe na labhissatha, asukaṭṭhāne nāma mahāvāṇijena saccakāro dinnoti. Te tesaṃ sutvā tassa santikaṃ āgatā, pādamūlikapurisā purimasaññāvasena tatiyena pāṭihārena tesaṃ āgatabhāvaṃ ārocesuṃ. Te satamattāpi vāṇijā ekekaṃ sahassaṃ datvā tena saddhiṃ nāvāya pattikā hutvā puna ekekaṃ sahassaṃ datvā pattiṃ vissajjāpetvā bhaṇḍaṃ attano santakaṃ akaṃsu. So puriso dve satasahassāni gahetvā bārāṇasiṃ āgantvā ‘‘kataññunā bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ekaṃ satasahassaṃ gahetvā cūḷaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gato.
小长者问他:“孩子,你是如何得到这些财富的?”他答道:“正是依您所说的方法,在短短四个月内获得的。”长者闻言,心想:“如今不可让这样的人才成为别家的人。”于是将已经成年的女儿许配给他,并让他成为全部家产的主人。那位善男子在长者去世后,继承了城中长者之位,尽其天年,随业而逝。世尊讲完这两个故事,将其连贯起来,于成等正觉时宣说了此偈:
Atha taṃ cūḷaseṭṭhi ‘‘kiṃ te, tāta, katvā idaṃ dhanaṃ laddha’’nti pucchi. So ‘‘tumhehi kathitaupāye ṭhatvā catumāsabbhantareyeva laddha’’nti āha. Seṭṭhi tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘idāni evarūpaṃ dārakaṃ parasantakaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti vayappattaṃ dhītaraṃ datvā sakalakuṭumbassa sāmikaṃ akāsi. Sopi kulaputto seṭṭhino accayena tasmiṃ nagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā yathākammaṃ gato. Satthā dve vatthūni kathetvā anusandhiṃ ghaṭetvā abhisambuddhakāle imaṃ gāthamāha –
“有智者虽资微少,具善巧者能以薄本起身,
策励自我,犹如吹火,使微焰炽燃。
‘‘Appakenapi medhāvī, pābhatena vicakkhaṇo; Samuṭṭhāpeti attānaṃ, aṇuṃ aggiṃva sandhama’’nti. (jā. 1.1.4);
世尊在法堂中,向聚集的比丘们说明了这件事的缘由。这便是两位大弟子从往昔发愿起的次第故事。后来,世尊坐于法座,为圣众所围绕,在那些善于变现意所成身、善于开解他人心的人中,将周利槃陀伽长老定为最上;在那些善于开解他人想的人中,将大路长老定为最上。
Iti satthā dhammasabhāyaṃ sannisinnānaṃ imaṃ kāraṇaṃ dassesi. Ayaṃ dvinnampi mahāsāvakānaṃ pubbapatthanato paṭṭhāya anupubbikathā. Aparabhāge pana satthā ariyagaṇaparivuto dhammāsane nisinno manomayaṃ kāyaṃ abhinimminantānaṃ cetovivaṭṭakusalānañca cūḷapanthakattheraṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi, saññāvivaṭṭakusalānaṃ mahāpanthakanti.
须菩提长老的故事
Subhūtittheravatthu
201第三项中,“无诤住者”,即住于无烦恼住者。所谓“诤”,即贪、瞋等烦恼;离此烦恼,无烦恼住便名为无诤住。具足此住者,便是无诤住者。无诤住者中,须菩提长老最为第一。虽然其他漏尽者也是无诤住者,但长老是因说法的方式而得此名:别的比丘说法时,会加以分别,说出赞叹或贬低的话;而长老说法时,绝不逾越世尊所教的规范,因此被称为无诤住者中最为第一。
201. Tatiye araṇavihārīnanti nikkilesavihārīnaṃ. Raṇanti hi rāgādayo kilesā vuccanti, tesaṃ abhāvena nikkilesavihāro araṇavihāro nāma. So yesaṃ atthi, te araṇavihārino. Tesaṃ araṇavihārīnaṃ subhūtitthero aggoti. Kiñcāpi hi aññepi khīṇāsavā araṇavihārinova, therena pana dhammadesanāya etaṃ nāmaṃ laddhaṃ. Aññe hi bhikkhū dhammaṃ desento uddissakaṃ katvā vaṇṇaṃ vā avaṇṇaṃ vā kathenti, thero pana dhammaṃ desento satthārā desitaniyāmato anokkamitvā deseti, tasmā araṇavihārīnaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
202第四项中,“应供者”指值得接受供养的人。虽然其他漏尽者也是第一等的应供者,但这位长老在托钵乞食时,每入一户人家,都会先入慈心禅那,从等至出定后才接受食物,心想:“这样,布施食物的人将获得大果报。”因此,他被称作应供者中最上者。再者,他的身形相好特胜圆满,犹如装饰过的拱门,又如彩绘的宝幢,光耀显赫,因此得名须菩提。
202. Catutthe dakkhiṇeyyānanti dakkhiṇārahānaṃ. Tattha kiñcāpi aññepi khīṇāsavā aggadakkhiṇeyyā, thero pana piṇḍāya caranto ghare ghare mettājhānaṃ samāpajjitvā samāpattito vuṭṭhāya bhikkhaṃ gaṇhāti ‘‘evaṃ bhikkhādāyakānaṃ mahapphalaṃ bhavissatī’’ti. Tasmā dakkhiṇeyyānaṃ aggoti vutto. Attabhāvo panassa susamiddho, alaṅkatatoraṇaṃ viya cittapaṭo viya ca ativiya virocati. Tasmā subhūtīti vuccati.
关于他往昔所造的业缘,这番次第叙说如下:据说,这位长老在莲华上佛尚未出世时,便已出生于汉舍卫城一个婆罗门豪贵之家,起名难陀青年。他长大成人后,学习了三部吠陀,却不见其中的真义,于是带领随从他的四万四千位青年婆罗门,一同在山麓出家为仙人,修得五神通、八等至,并令他的弟子们也成就了禅那。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttare bhagavati anuppanneyeva haṃsavatīnagare brāhmaṇamahāsālakule nibbatti, nandamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā tattha sāraṃ apassanto attano parivārehi catucattālīsāya māṇavakasahassehi saddhiṃ pabbatapāde isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā pañca abhiññā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattesi, antevāsikepi jhānalābhino akāsi.
那时,莲华上佛世尊已出现于世间,住在汉舍卫城附近。一天破晓时分,世尊观察世间,见到难陀苦行者的弟子——那些螺髻苦行者们具有证得阿罗汉的因缘,也见到难陀苦行者对于成就两种特质的弟子,怀着获得首要位次的希求。于是,世尊清晨料理好身体后,于午前手持衣钵,以在舍利弗长老故事中已述及的同样方式,前往难陀苦行者的隐修处。在那里,供养各种水果、铺设花座,以及入灭尽定等种种,都如前文所述的方式,可知如是。
Tasmiṃ samaye padumuttaro bhagavā loke nibbattitvā haṃsavatīnagaraṃ upanissāya viharanto ekadivasaṃ paccūsasamaye lokaṃ olokento nandatāpasassa antevāsikānaṃ jaṭilānaṃ arahattūpanissayaṃ nandatāpasassa ca dvīhaṅgehi samannāgatassa sāvakassa ṭhānantarapatthanaṃ disvā pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ pattacīvaramādāya sāriputtattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva nandatāpasassa assamaṃ agamāsi. Tattha phalāphaladānañca pupphāsanapaññāpanañca nirodhasamāpattisamāpajjanañca vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
然而,世尊从灭尽定出定后,便教令一位具足无诤住支与应供支两种功德的弟子:“为这些仙人众作花座随喜吧!”那位弟子安住于自己的行境,遍观三藏,作了随喜开示。在他开示结束时,世尊亲自说法。说法圆满时,所有四万四千苦行者皆证得阿拉汉果。然而,难陀苦行者却执取了那位随喜比丘的相好,未能依世尊的教法引生智慧。世尊向其余人伸出手说:“来,比丘们!”他们立即须发自落,身着神通化现的衣鉢,看起来如同戒腊六十年的长老一般。
Satthā pana nirodhā vuṭṭhito araṇavihāriaṅgena ca dakkhiṇeyyaṅgena cāti dvīhaṅgehi samannāgataṃ ekaṃ sāvakaṃ ‘‘isigaṇassa pupphāsanānumodanaṃ karohī’’ti āṇāpesi. So attano visaye ṭhatvā tepiṭakaṃ sammasitvā anumodanaṃ akāsi. Tassa desanāvasāne satthā sayaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbe catucattālīsasahassāpi tāpasā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Nandatāpaso pana anumodakassa bhikkhuno nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā satthu desanānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetuṃ nāsakkhi. Satthā ‘‘etha, bhikkhavo’’ti sesabhikkhūnaṃ hatthaṃ pasāresi. Sabbepi antarahitakesamassū iddhimayaparikkhārā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya ahesuṃ.
难陀苦行者顶礼如来,立在佛前问道:“尊者,那位为仙人众作了花座随喜的比丘,在您的教法中称为什么名字?”(世尊回答:)“他便是证得‘无诤住支’与‘应供支’第一的人。”(难陀苦行者说:)“尊者,我凭这七天所做的服务,不求其他成就,只愿在未来某位佛陀的教法中,如同这位长老一样,具足这两种功德。”他便这样发愿。世尊观察到此愿无有障碍,便为他授记,而后离去。难陀苦行者亦常于十力尊前听法,依不退失的禅那,投生于梵天界。这就是他的善业。至于中间所作之业,则未提及。
Nandatāpaso tathāgataṃ vanditvā sammukhe ṭhito āha – ‘‘bhante, yena bhikkhunā isigaṇassa pupphāsanānumodanā katā, ko nāmoyaṃ tumhākaṃ sāsane’’ti? Araṇavihāriaṅgena ca dakkhiṇeyyaṅgena ca etadaggaṃ patto esoti. ‘‘Bhante, ahampi iminā sattāhakatena adhikārakammena aññaṃ sampattiṃ na patthemi, anāgate panāhaṃ ekassa buddhassa sāsane ayaṃ thero viya dvīhaṅgehi samannāgato bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā byākaritvā pakkāmi. Nandatāpasopi kālena kālaṃ dasabalassa santike dhammaṃ sutvā aparihīnajjhāno brahmaloke nibbatto. Idamassa kalyāṇakammaṃ. Antarā pana kammaṃ na kathiyati.
他越过了十万劫之后,在舍卫城的须摩那长者家出生,人们给他取名叫须菩提。后来,我们的世尊出现在世间,正靠近王舍城住着。那时,给孤独长者带着行商的货物从舍卫城出发,去他朋友王舍城长者的家,得知世尊已经出世,就到住在寒林的世尊那里去。仅仅是第一次见面,他就安住在了入流果上,并恳请世尊到舍卫城来。在四十五由旬的路上,他每一由旬都施舍十万钱来建立精舍;到了舍卫城,他以铺满一亿金钱的代价,买下了祇陀王子那块八个迦梨舍大小的园地,在那里为世尊建造寺院并供养。在寺院落成的大庆之日,这位家主须菩提和给孤独长者一起去听法,生起了净信,就出家了。他受了具足戒后,精通了两部根本戒经,请求了禅修业处,在森林里修行沙门法,增长「观」慧,以慈心禅那为基础,证得了阿拉汉果。他说法时,就按照前面说过的方式讲法;去乞食时,也是按前面说过的方式,从慈心禅那出来之后再接受食物。于是,世尊根据这两种原因,把他安立在『无诤住者』比丘和『应供者』比丘中的最上位置。
So kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā sāvatthiyaṃ sumanaseṭṭhissa gehe nibbatti, subhūtītissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Aparabhāge amhākaṃ satthā loke nibbatto rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharati. Tadā anāthapiṇḍiko seṭṭhi sāvatthiyaṃ uṭṭhānakabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā attano sahāyakassa rājagahaseṭṭhino gharaṃ gato satthu uppannabhāvaṃ ñatvā satthāraṃ sītavane viharantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā paṭhamadassaneneva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ sāvatthiṃ āgamanatthāya yācitvā pañcacattālīsayojane magge yojane yojane satasahassapariccāgena vihāre patiṭṭhāpetvā sāvatthiyaṃ rājamānena aṭṭhakarīsappamāṇaṃ jetarājakumārassa uyyānabhūmiṃ koṭisanthārena kiṇitvā tattha bhagavato vihāraṃ kāretvā adāsi. Vihāramahadivase ayaṃ subhūtikuṭimbiko anāthapiṇḍikaseṭṭhinā saddhiṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto saddhaṃ paṭilabhitvā pabbaji. So upasampanno dve mātikā paguṇaṃ katvā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā araññe samaṇadhammaṃ karonto vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā mettājhānaṃ pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Dhammaṃ desento vuttanayeneva dhammaṃ katheti, piṇḍāya caranto vuttanayeneva mettājhānato vuṭṭhāya bhikkhaṃ gaṇhāti. Atha naṃ satthā imaṃ kāraṇadvayaṃ paṭicca araṇavihārīnañca dakkhiṇeyyānañca bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
柯达罗瓦尼耶离婆多长老的故事
Khadiravaniyarevatattheravatthu
203第五偈中的“林居者”,是指住在森林中的比丘们。离婆多尊者,人称棘林住者,他是法将(舍利弗)长老最年幼的弟弟。他并不像其他长老那样,在森林中先观察林相是否相宜、水源是否相宜、乞食是否相宜才住下来;他全然不考虑这些条件,就住在干燥、布满砂砾石块、高低不平的棘林里。因此,他才被赞为“林居者中的第一”。
203. Pañcame āraññakānanti araññavāsīnaṃ. Revato khadiravaniyoti dhammasenāpatittherassa kaniṭṭhabhātiko. So yathā aññe therā araññe vasamānā vanasabhāgaṃ udakasabhāgaṃ bhikkhācārasabhāgañca sallakkhetvā araññe vasanti, na evaṃ vasi. Etāni pana sabhāgāni anādiyitvā ujjaṅgalasakkharapāsāṇavisame khadiravane paṭivasati. Tasmā āraññakānaṃ aggoti vutto.
关于他发愿的业行,有这样的由来:据说在过去莲花上佛的时代,他出生于汉舍卫城,在恒河的渡口码头以经营船只为生。那时,世尊由十万比丘围绕,游化至该渡口码头。他见到十力世尊后,心想:“能见到佛陀极为稀有,此刻正是我累积善业之时。”于是他令人将船只连成排,在上面搭起布幔,悬挂香花鬘,铺下精美的布料与彩绘毯子,将世尊及随行僧众渡过河去。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare nibbatto mahāgaṅgāya payāgapatiṭṭhānatitthe nāvākammaṃ karonto paṭivasati. Tasmiṃ samaye satthā satasahassabhikkhuparivāro cārikaṃ caranto payāgapatiṭṭhānatitthaṃ sampāpuṇi. So dasabalaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ kālena kālaṃ buddhadassanaṃ nāma natthi, ayaṃ me kalyāṇakammāyūhanakkhaṇo’’ti nāvāsaṅghāṭaṃ bandhāpetvā upari celavitānaṃ kāretvā gandhamālādāmāni osāretvā heṭṭhā varapotthakaṃ cittattharaṇaṃ attharāpetvā saparivāraṃ satthāraṃ paratīraṃ tāresi.
当时,世尊将一位林居比丘安立为第一。船夫见此情景,便发愿道:“我也应当如此,在未来某位佛陀的教法中,成为林居者的第一。”于是他邀请世尊,行七日大布施,而后伏在世尊足前祈愿:“世尊,正如您所安立为第一的那位比丘一样,愿我在未来某位佛陀的教法中,也能成为林居者中的第一。”世尊观察此愿无障碍,便为他授记:“在未来乔达摩佛的教法中,你将成为林居者的第一。”说罢即离去。关于其间的事,并无其他业行的记载。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā ekaṃ āraññakaṃ bhikkhuṃ etadagge ṭhapesi. So nāviko taṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi evamevaṃ anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane āraññakānaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti satthāraṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā satthu pādamūle nipajjitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhehi etadagge ṭhapito so bhikkhu viya ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane āraññakānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate gotamabuddhassa sāsane tvaṃ āraññakānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi. Antarā pana aññaṃ kammaṃ na kathiyati.
他终其一生行持善业,在天界与人界之间流转。值今佛陀出世,他于摩揭陀国的那罗卡婆罗门村,投生到舍利婆罗门女的母胎中,成为三兄弟与三姐妹中的最幼者,他们为他取名离婆多。这时,他的父母心想:“孩子们长大后,那些释迦子沙门就会把他们带去出家。我们要趁我们的儿子离婆多还年幼,用家庭的束缚将他系住。”于是便从门当户对的家族中迎来一位少女,让离婆多向祖母行礼,并说道:“孩子,这位少女以后会比你的祖母还要衰老。”离婆多听了这话,心想:“这少女正当妙龄,难道像这样的容貌会变得如同我祖母的容貌一般吗?我先问明白他们的意思。”于是他便问:“你们在说什么?”“孩子,我们是在说,让这位少女像你祖母那样,达到那样的衰老。”他又问:“这容貌会变成那样吗?”“孩子,你说什么呢?有大福报的人才会活到那样啊。”
So yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde magadhakkhette nālakabrāhmaṇagāme sārībrāhmaṇiyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā tiṇṇaṃ bhātikānaṃ tissannañca bhaginīnaṃ sabbakaniṭṭho hutvā nibbatti, revatotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassa mātāpitaro cintesuṃ – ‘‘vaḍḍhitavaḍḍhite dārake samaṇā sakyaputtiyā netvā pabbājenti, amhākaṃ puttaṃ revataṃ daharameva gharabandhanena bandhissāmā’’ti samānakulato dārikaṃ ānetvā revatassa ayyikaṃ vandāpetvā, ‘‘amma, tava ayyikāya mahallakatarā hohī’’ti āhaṃsu. Revato tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ dārikā daharā paṭhamavaye ṭhitā, imissā kira evaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ mama ayyikāya rūpasadisaṃ bhavissati, pucchissāmi tāva nesaṃ adhippāya’’nti cintetvā āha – ‘‘tumhe kiṃ kathethā’’ti? Tāta, ‘‘ayaṃ dārikā ayyikā viya te jaraṃ pāpuṇātū’’ti vadāmāti. So ‘‘imissā rūpaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti pucchi. Tāta, kiṃ vadesi, mahāpuññā evaṃvidhā hontīti.
他心想:‘看来,这个容貌按照这个规律,最终一定会变成皮肤打皱、头发斑白、牙齿缺损的样子。我贪恋这副模样,又能得到什么呢?我还是走我哥哥们走过的路吧。’于是他装作在玩耍的样子,对同龄的男孩子们说:‘喂,我们来赛跑吧。’就这样出去了。‘孩子,今天是大喜的日子,别到外面去。’他就和男孩子们一起像是游戏一样,等到轮到他跑的时候,他就稍微跑远一点,磨蹭着回来。第二次轮到他的时候,他跑得比之前更急一些才回来。第三次轮到他的时候,他知道:‘这是我的时机了。’就从正对面前的路径直接逃走,前往那些穿粪扫衣的比丘们居住的林野。他顶礼了长老们,请求出家。长老们说:‘善士,我们不认识你,不知道你是谁的儿子。你又是这样盛装打扮着来的,谁敢冒然度你出家呢?’他就高举双臂,放声大喊:‘在抢我!在抢我!’比丘们从各处聚集过来,说:‘善士,在这个地方,并没有任何人拿走你的衣服或首饰,你却喊说“在抢”。你究竟是指什么而说的呢?’‘尊者,我不是指衣服首饰而说的,而是指三种成就正在被夺走,我是指这个而说的。你们先不要急着度我出家,不过,你们认识我的兄长吗?’‘你的兄长叫什么名字呢?’‘在家的时候叫优波提舍,据说现在名字叫舍利弗。’‘贤友,如果是这样,那这位善男子就是我们的幼弟了。我们的长兄法将早就交代过:“我们的亲族全是邪见者。如果有任何自称是我们亲族的人前来,你们要用任何方法度他们出家。”这位是长老的亲弟弟,你们就度他出家吧。’说完之后,他们就教给他‘皮、肉、筋、骨、髓’这五种肉体的业处,并度他出家。等到他戒腊圆满,就为他授了具足戒,并让他致力于业处的修习。
So cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ kira rūpaṃ iminā niyāmena valittacaṃ bhavissati palitakesaṃ khaṇḍadantaṃ, ahaṃ evarūpe rūpe rajjitvā kiṃ karissāmi, mama bhātikānaṃ gatamaggameva gamissāmī’’ti kīḷanto viya hutvā samavaye taruṇadārake āha – ‘‘etha, bho, vidhāvanikaṃ karissāmā’’ti nikkhami. Tāta, maṅgaladivase mā bahi gacchāti. So dārakehi saddhiṃ kīḷanto viya attano dhāvanavāre sampatte thokaṃ gantvā papañcetvā āgacchati . Puna dutiyavāre sampatte tato turitaṃ viya gantvā āgato, tatiyavāre sampatte ‘‘ayaṃ me kālo’’ti ñatvā sammukhaṭṭhāneneva palāyitvā paṃsukūlikabhikkhūnaṃ nivāsaṭṭhānaṃ araññaṃ gantvā there abhivādetvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Sappurisa mayaṃ taṃ na jānāma ‘‘kassāsi putto’’ti, tvañca alaṅkataniyāmeneva āgato, ko taṃ pabbājetuṃ ussahissatīti. So ubho bāhā paggayha ‘‘vilumpanti maṃ vilumpanti ma’’nti mahāravaṃ viravi. Ito cito ca bhikkhū sannipatitvā ‘‘sappurisa, imasmiṃ ṭhāne tava vatthaṃ vā piḷandhanaṃ vā koci gaṇhanto nāma natthi, tvañca ‘vilumpantī’ti vadasi, kiṃ sandhāya vadasī’’ti? Bhante, nāhaṃ vatthālaṅkāraṃ sandhāya vadāmi, tissannaṃ pana me sampattīnaṃ vilopo vattati, taṃ sandhāya vadāmi. Maṃ tāva tumhe mā pabbājayittha, bhātaraṃ pana me jānāthāti. Konāmo pana te bhātāti? Gihikāle upatisso nāma, idāni pana sāriputto nāma jātoti vadantīti. ‘‘Āvuso, evaṃ sante ayaṃ kulaputto amhākaṃ kaniṭṭhabhātiko nāma hoti, jeṭṭhabhātiko no dhammasenāpati puretaraṃyeva āha – ‘amhākaṃ ñātakā sabbeva micchādiṭṭhikā, yo koci amhākaṃ ñātīti āgacchati, taṃ yena tenupāyena pabbājeyyathā’ti. Ayaṃ pana therassa ajjhattabhātiko, pabbājetha na’’nti vatvā tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā pabbājayiṃsu. Atha naṃ paripuṇṇavassaṃ upasampādetvā kammaṭṭhāne yojayiṃsu.
长老领受了业处之后,便进入离亲教师和戒师不远的、如前所说的坚木林,精勤修习沙门法。他这样激励自己:‘若不证得阿拉汉果,我决不见十力世尊,也不见我的兄长长才。’三个月过去了,这位善男子一向娇生惯养,现在吃着粗劣的食物,心就变得萎缩,业处未能获得解脱。三个月后,经过自恣,雨安居结束了,他继续在原处修习沙门法。当他修习沙门法时,心得统一。他增长观智,证得了阿拉汉果。
Thero kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ avidūre ṭhāne vuttappakāraṃ khadiravanaṃ pavisitvā samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Tassa ‘‘arahattaṃ appatvā dasabalaṃ vā bhātikattheraṃ vā na passissāmī’’ti vāyamantasseva tayo māsā atikkantā, sukhumālakulaputtassa lūkhabhojanaṃ bhuñjantassa cittaṃ valītaṃ nāma hoti, kammaṭṭhānaṃ vimokkhaṃ na gataṃ. So temāsaccayena pavāretvā vutthavasso hutvā tasmiṃyeva ṭhāne samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Tassa samaṇadhammaṃ karontassa cittaṃ ekaggaṃ ahosi, so vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
那时,尊者舍利弗对世尊说:“世尊,听说我的幼弟雷瓦达已经出家,不知他能否安乐而住?我想去见他。”世尊知道雷瓦达尚在修观,前两次都拒绝了。第三次尊者再请求时,世尊知他已证得阿拉汉果,便说:“舍利弗,我也去。通知比丘们吧。”于是长老召集比丘僧团,告诉大家:“贤友们,世尊将要游化,想随行的人就来吧。”当十力世尊为游化而启程时,留在寺里的比丘向来很少。因为大多数比丘心想:“我们将见到世尊金色的身相,听闻甘美的法语。”所以随行的比丘总是众多。就这样,世尊由大比丘僧团随行,说道“我要去见雷瓦达”,便出发了。
Athāyasmā sāriputto satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ kira kaniṭṭhabhātā revato pabbajito, so abhirameyya vā na vā, gantvā naṃ passissāmī’’ti. Bhagavā revatassa āraddhavipassakabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve vāre paṭikkhipitvā tatiyavāre yācito arahattaṃ pattabhāvaṃ ñatvā, ‘‘sāriputta, ahampi gamissāmi, bhikkhūnaṃ ārocehī’’ti. Thero bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātetvā, ‘‘āvuso, satthā cārikaṃ caritukāmo, gantukāmā āgacchantū’’ti sabbesaṃyeva ārocesi. Dasabalassa cārikatthāya gamanakāle ohīnakabhikkhū nāma appakā honti, ‘‘satthu suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ sarīraṃ passissāma, madhuradhammakathaṃ vā suṇissāmā’’ti yebhuyyena gantukāmāva bahukā honti. Iti satthā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivāro ‘‘revataṃ passissāmī’’ti nikkhanto.
到了某一处,阿难尊者遇到岔路,便问世尊:“世尊,这里有两条路,僧团该走哪一条呢?”“阿难,哪条是直道?”“世尊,直道有三十由旬,是非人之路;迂回道则有六十由旬,安稳而且食物丰足。”“阿难,尸毘利跟我们一起来了么?”“是的,世尊,他来了。”“那么,僧团就走直道。我们要检验一下尸毘利的福德。”导师在比丘僧团的围绕下,为了检验尸毘利长老的福德,登上了林间直道。从踏上那条路开始,天神众便在每隔一由旬处化现城池,为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团备好居住的精舍。天子们如同国王派出的工人,端着粥和硬食等,边走边问:“尸毘利尊者在哪?尸毘利尊者在哪?”长老让人收下那些利养恭敬之后,便转送到导师那里。导师便与僧团一同受用。
Athekasmiṃ padese ānandatthero dvedhāpathaṃ patvā bhagavantaṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ ṭhāne dve maggā, kataramaggena saṅgho gacchatū’’ti. Kataramaggo, ānanda, ujukoti? Bhante, ujumaggo tiṃsayojano amanussapatho, parihāramaggo pana saṭṭhiyojaniko khemo subhikkhoti. Ānanda , sīvali amhehi saddhiṃ āgatoti? Āma, bhante, āgatoti. Tena hi saṅgho ujumaggameva gaṇhatu, sīvalissa puññaṃ vīmaṃsissāmāti. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro sīvalittherassa puññavīmaṃsanatthaṃ aṭavimaggaṃ abhiruhi. Maggaṃ abhiruhanaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya devasaṅgho yojane yojane ṭhāne nagaraṃ māpetvā buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa vasanatthāya vihāre paṭiyādesi. Devaputtā raññā pesitakammakārā viya hutvā yāgukhajjakādīni gahetvā ‘‘kahaṃ ayyo sīvali, kahaṃ ayyo sīvalī’’ti pucchantā gacchanti. Thero taṃ sakkārasammānaṃ gaṇhāpetvā satthu santikaṃ gacchati. Satthā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ paribhuñji.
依此方式,导师享受着利养恭敬,每天最多走一由旬,越过了长三十由旬的旷野,到达了与佉陀罗林雷瓦达长老相应的住处。长老得知导师到来,便在自己的住处,以神通变化出足够容纳以佛陀为首的比丘僧团的精舍、十力者的香室,以及夜居处、日居处等,然后前去迎接如来。导师沿着装饰整齐的道路进入精舍。当如来进入香室后,比丘们按戒腊高低各自进入坐卧处。天神们说:“现在还不到用饭的时候。”于是带来了八种饮品。导师与僧团一同饮用了饮料。就这样,如来持续享受着利养恭敬,度过了半个月。
Imināva niyāmena satthā sakkārasammānaṃ anubhavanto devasikaṃ yojanaparamaṃ gantvā tiṃsayojanikaṃ kantāraṃ atikkamma khadiravaniyattherassa sabhāgaṭṭhānaṃ patto. Thero satthu āgamanaṃ ñatvā attano vasanaṭṭhāne buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa pahonakavihāre dasabalassa gandhakuṭiṃ rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānādīni ca iddhiyā māpetvā tathāgatassa paccuggamanaṃ gato. Satthā alaṅkatapaṭiyattena maggena vihāraṃ pāvisi. Atha tathāgate gandhakuṭiṃ paviṭṭhe bhikkhū vassaggena pattasenāsanāni pavisiṃsu. Devatā ‘‘akālo āhārassā’’ti aṭṭhavidhaṃ pānakaṃ āhariṃsu. Satthā saṅghena saddhiṃ pānakaṃ pivi. Imināva niyāmena tathāgatassa sakkārasammānaṃ anubhavantasseva addhamāso atikkanto.
那时,有些心生厌恼的比丘聚在一处,议论起来:‘导师身为十力者,却说是“我上首弟子的幼弟”,然后来看这样一个从事营造的比丘。比起这座精舍,祇园大寺、竹林精舍等处又算什么呢?那个比丘也做这种营造事,又能成就什么沙门法呢?’导师思惟:‘若我在此久住,这里便会变得嘈杂。阿兰若住的比丘们是以远离为乐的,这对雷瓦达而言将是不安稳的住处。’于是,他从那里去了雷瓦达的昼日居处。长老独自在经行道末端,靠着扶手板坐在石板上,远远望见导师过来,便起身迎接,顶礼膜拜。
Athekacce ukkaṇṭhitabhikkhū ekasmiṃ ṭhāne nisīditvā kathaṃ uppādayiṃsu ‘‘satthā dasabalo ‘mayhaṃ aggasāvakassa kaniṭṭhabhātā’ti vatvā evarūpaṃ navakammikabhikkhuṃ passituṃ āgato, imassa vihārassa santike jetavanamahāvihāro vā veḷuvanavihārādayo vā kiṃ karissanti. Ayampi bhikkhu evarūpassa navakammassa kārako, kiṃ nāma samaṇadhammaṃ karissatī’’ti? Atha satthā cintesi – ‘‘mayi ciraṃ vasante idaṃ ṭhānaṃ ākiṇṇaṃ bhavissati, āraññakā bhikkhū nāma pavivekatthikā honti, revatassa aphāsuvihāro bhavissatī’’ti tato revatassa divāṭṭhānaṃ gato. Thero ekakova caṅkamanakoṭiyaṃ ālambanaphalakaṃ nissāya pāsāṇaphalake nisinno satthāraṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā paccuggantvā vandi.
于是导师问他:‘雷瓦达,在这猛兽出没之处,听到凶暴的象、马等音声时,你感觉如何?’他答道:‘世尊,当听到那些声音时,一种林居之乐便会在我心中生起。’导师便在那个地方,以五百偈颂为雷瓦达长老开示了名为‘林居功德’的法。翌日,在近处托钵后,导师让雷瓦达长老返回,而对那些曾经诽谤长老的比丘们,则令他们的竹杖、鞋、油筒、伞等物遗失了。他们为取回各自的资具折返,即使沿着原路回去,也无法认出那个地方。原来,他们头一天是顺着整饰过的道路走的,那天却走着崎岖不平的路,不得不在各处蹲下,以膝盖爬行。他们践踏着灌木、树木和荆棘,回到曾共住的地方,在四处散立的佉陀罗树桩上认出了各自的伞,认出了鞋、竹杖和油筒。那时他们才明白:‘这是一位有神通的比丘。’于是拿起各自的资具,说着‘原来给十力者准备的恭敬供养,竟是这般!’便回来了。
Atha naṃ satthā pucchi – ‘‘revata, imaṃ vāḷamigaṭṭhānaṃ , caṇḍānaṃ hatthiassādīnaṃ saddaṃ sutvā kinti karosī’’ti? Tesaṃ me, bhante, saddaṃ suṇato araññarati nāma uppajjatīti. Satthā tasmiṃ ṭhāne revatattherassa pañcahi gāthāsatehi araññe nivāsānisaṃsaṃ nāma kathetvā punadivase avidūre ṭhāne piṇḍāya caritvā revatattheraṃ nivattetvā yehi bhikkhūhi therassa avaṇṇo kathito, tesaṃ kattarayaṭṭhiupāhanātelanāḷichattānaṃ pamussanabhāvaṃ akāsi. Te attano parikkhāratthāya nivattā āgatamaggeneva gacchantāpi taṃ ṭhānaṃ sallakkhetuṃ na sakkonti. Paṭhamaṃ hi te alaṅkatapaṭiyattena maggena gantvā taṃdivasaṃ pana visamamaggena gacchantā tasmiṃ tasmiṃ ṭhāne ukkuṭikaṃ nisīdanti, jāṇukena gacchanti. Te gumbe ca gacche ca kaṇṭake ca maddantā attano vasitasabhāgaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā tasmiṃ tasmiṃ khadirakhāṇuke attano chattaṃ sañjānanti, upāhanaṃ kattarayaṭṭhiṃ telanāḷiṃ sañjānanti. Te tasmiṃ samaye ‘‘iddhimā ayaṃ bhikkhū’’ti ñatvā attano parikkhāre ādāya ‘‘dasabalassa paṭiyattasakkāro nāma evarūpo hotī’’ti vadantā āgamaṃsu.
先到的比丘们在近事女毗舍佉家中坐定后,她问道:‘尊者,雷瓦达长老的住处可惬意吗?’他们回答:‘近事女,那住处犹如欢喜园、心蔓园等一般,令人惬意。’之后,她又问那些最后回来的比丘们:‘圣者们,雷瓦达长老的住处可惬意吗?’他们回答:‘近事女,快别问了。那是个不值一提的地方,一片干燥的丛林,碎石与乱岩遍地,是崎岖不平的佉陀罗林,那位长老就住在那里。’毗舍佉听了这两类前后比丘的话,心想:‘他们谁说的才是真实呢?’于是在午后,她手持香花前去侍奉十力者,顶礼世尊后,退坐一面,问世尊道:‘世尊,关于雷瓦达长老的住处,圣者们有的称赞,有的讥嫌,这究竟是怎么回事呢,世尊?’世尊说:‘毗舍佉,一个地方,无论中意与否,但凡能令圣者的心在其中愉悦,那地方便可以称为中意。’说完,便诵出此偈:
Purato gatabhikkhū, visākhā upāsikā, attano gehe nisinnakāle pucchati – ‘‘manāpaṃ nu kho, bhante, revatattherassa vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti? Manāpaṃ upāsike nandanavanacittalatādipaṭibhāgaṃ taṃ senāsananti. Atha nesaṃ sabbapacchato āgatabhikkhū pucchi – ‘‘manāpaṃ, ayyā, revatattherassa vasanaṭṭhāna’’nti. Mā puccha upāsike, kathetuṃ ayuttaṭṭhānametaṃ, ujjaṅgalaṃ sakkharapāsāṇavisamaṃ khadiravanaṃ etaṃ, tattha so bhikkhu viharatīti. Visākhā, purimānañca pacchimānañca bhikkhūnaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘kesaṃ nu kho kathā saccā’’ti pacchābhatte gandhamālaṃ ādāya dasabalassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā, vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinnā satthāraṃ pucchi – ‘‘bhante, revatattherassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ ekacce, ayyā, vaṇṇenti, ekacce nindanti, kiṃ nāmetaṃ, bhante’’ti? Visākhe ramaṇīyaṃ vā hotu mā vā, yasmiṃ ṭhāne ariyānaṃ cittaṃ ramati, tadeva ṭhānaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ nāmāti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
或在村落,或在阿兰若,或在低地,或在高岗;
凡是阿拉汉所住之处,那片土地便是令人惬意的。
‘‘Gāme vā yadi vāraññe, ninne vā yadi vā thale; Yattha arahanto viharanti, taṃ bhūmirāmaṇeyyaka’’nti. (dha. pa. 98; saṃ. ni. 1.261);
后来,世尊在祇园大寺中,坐于圣众中间,将长老列于阿兰若住比丘的首位。
Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavanamahāvihāre ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ āraññakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
离婆多长老的事迹
Kaṅkhārevatattheravatthu
204第六项中,“禅那者”指证得禅那并乐于禅那之人。据说这位长老所入的禅定等至,除少数不及十力世尊外,余皆多于十力世尊所入。由此,他成为禅那者中最为第一。因其具足疑的状态,故称“疑离婆多”。所谓疑,即是恶作,意为好作恶作者。并非他人全无恶作,然而这位长老连在如法的事物上也会生起恶作。正因他恶作的习性过于显露,才以“疑离婆多”之名著称。
204. Chaṭṭhe jhāyīnanti jhānalābhīnaṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ. So kira thero yā jhānasamāpattiyo dasabalo samāpajjati, tato appataraṃ ṭhapetvā bahutarā samāpajjati. Tasmā jhāyīnaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Kaṅkhāyanabhāvena kaṅkhārevatoti vuccati. Kaṅkhā nāma kukkuccaṃ, kukkuccakoti attho. Kiṃ pana aññe kukkuccakā natthīti? Atthi, ayaṃ pana thero kappiyepi kukkuccaṃ uppādesi. Tenassa kukkuccakatā atipākaṭā jātāti kaṅkhārevatotveva saṅkhaṃ gato.
关于他发愿的因缘,次第叙述如是:据说过去莲花上佛时,他如前文所述,与大众一同前往寺院,立于众会边际听法。见导师将一位比丘安立在乐于禅那者之首,便心想:“未来世我亦应得如此。”说法终了,他即邀请导师,依此前方式作七日大供养,而后对世尊说:“世尊,我以此发愿善业,不求其他,唯愿如您于前七日圆满时所授记,那位乐于禅那者中第一的比丘一样,在未来某位佛陀的教法中,我亦能成为乐于禅那者中第一。”导师观察未来,见将成就,便授记说:“于未来十万劫后,将有乔达摩佛陀出现于世,于其教法中,你将成为乐于禅那者中第一。”言毕离去。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle purimanayeneva mahājanena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti desanāvasāne satthāraṃ nimantetvā purimanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ katvā bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ iminā adhikārakammena na aññaṃ sampattiṃ patthemi, yathā pana so tumhehi ito sattadivasamatthake bhikkhu jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapito, evaṃ ahampi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane jhāyīnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anāgataṃ oloketvā samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate kappasatasahassāvasāne gotamo nāma buddho uppajjissati, tassa sāsane tvaṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
他尽此一生行诸善业,于十万劫间流转天、人二道。至我等世尊之时,投生于舍卫城一大财富家。于食后,随赴寺听法之大众同往寺院,立于众会边际,听闻十力世尊说法,生起信心,便而出家,受具足戒,乞取业处。在修习禅那的预备阶段,即证得禅那。以禅那为近因,证得阿拉汉果。他所入的禅定等至,除较十力世尊所入略少外,远多于余人,昼夜于禅那中自在纯熟。其后,世尊见此功德,便将他安立为乐于禅那者中第一。然而,他乃至在“贤友,糖块不如法”、“绿豆不如法”这类原本如法的事物上,亦生恶作。由于这种名为恶作的疑态,他便以“疑离婆多”之名著称。
So yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle sāvatthinagare mahābhogakule nibbatto pacchābhattaṃ dhammassavanatthaṃ gacchantena mahājanena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ sutvā saddhaṃ paṭilabhitvā pabbajito upasampadaṃ labhitvā kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā jhānaparikammaṃ karonto jhānalābhī hutvā jhānameva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaphalaṃ pāpuṇi. So dasabalena samāpajjitabbasamāpattīnaṃ appatarā ṭhapetvā bahutarā samāpajjanto ahorattaṃ jhānesu ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā imaṃ guṇaṃ gahetvā jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. ‘‘Akappiyo, āvuso guḷo, akappiyā muggā’’ti (mahāva. 272) evaṃ pana kappiyesveva vatthūsu kukkuccassa uppāditatāya kukkuccasaṅkhātāya kaṅkhāya bhāvena kaṅkhārevatoti saṅkhaṃ gatoti.
苏那·拘利维萨长老的故事
Soṇakoḷivisattheravatthu
205第七项,“已发勤精进者”(āraddhavīriyānaṃ):指已策励精进、精进圆满的人。“苏那·拘利维萨”(Soṇo koḷiviso),“苏那”是名,“拘利维萨”是姓。或作“拘帝维萨”(Koṭivesso),意为“属于吠舍族中因权势达到顶点的家族的年轻人”。然而,其他比丘的精进需要增长,这位长老的精进却需要减弱,因此他被誉为已发勤精进者中的第一。
205. Sattame āraddhavīriyānanti paggahitavīriyānaṃ paripuṇṇavīriyānaṃ. Soṇo koḷivisoti soṇoti tassa nāmaṃ, koḷivisoti gottaṃ. Koṭivessoti vā attho, issariyena koṭippattassa vessakulassa dārakoti adhippāyo. Yasmā pana aññesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vīriyaṃ nāma vaḍḍhetabbaṃ hoti, therassa pana hāpetabbameva ahosi. Tasmā esa āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于此事,有这样的次第叙述:据说过去莲花上佛时代,他出生于富豪家庭,取名增福童子。长大成人后,便如前述,前往寺院,站在人群边缘听法。当他见到世尊将一位比丘安置于“精进第一”时,便于开示结束后,邀请十力者(世尊)接受供养,行七日大布施,并如前发愿。世尊观察其愿必将成就,便如前述为其授记,随后返回寺院。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle seṭṭhikule nibbatti, sirivaḍḍhakumārotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto purimanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti desanāpariyosāne dasabalaṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā vuttanayeneva patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa patthanāya samijjhanabhāvaṃ disvā purimanayeneva byākaritvā vihāraṃ gato.
增福长者一生行善,在天界与人界流转,历经十万劫。至现在劫,迦叶十力者已般涅槃,而我们的世尊尚未出世时,他在波罗奈城的一个善族家庭结生。他与伙伴们在恒河中嬉戏。那时,一位着旧衣的独觉佛心想:“我要在波罗奈城附近、恒河岸边,搭一间树叶屋度过雨季。”便收集被水冲来的木棍与藤蔓。这位青年与伙伴们一同上前顶礼后,站在一旁问道:“尊者,您做什么?”答道:“青年,雨季将至,出家人应当有住处。”青年说:“尊者,请今日暂且等候一天,明天我为您建造住处。”独觉佛正是为摄受这位青年而来,便默然应允。青年知他已应允,便回去了。第二天,他备办恭敬供养,等待独觉佛到来。独觉佛也观察:“今日我该到哪里乞食?”得知后,便往他家门前走去。
Sopi sirivaḍḍhaseṭṭhi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kappasatasahassaṃ atikkamitvā imasmiṃ kappe parinibbute kassapadasabale anuppanne amhākaṃ bhagavati bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. So attano sahāyakehi saddhiṃ gaṅgāyaṃ kīḷati. Tasmiṃ samaye eko jiṇṇacīvariko paccekabuddho ‘‘bārāṇasiṃ upanissāya gaṅgātīre paṇṇasālaṃ katvā vassaṃ upagacchissāmī’’ti udakena samupabyūḷhe daṇḍake ca valliyo ca saṃkaḍḍhati. Ayaṃ kumāro sahāyakehi saddhiṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, kiṃ karothā’’ti pucchi. Kumāra upakaṭṭhe antovasse pabbajitānaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ nāma laddhuṃ vaṭṭatīti. ‘‘Bhante, ajjeva ekadivasaṃ ayyo yathā tathā āgametu, ahaṃ sve ayyassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ karissāmī’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho ‘‘tasseva kumārassa saṅgahaṃ karissāmī’’ti āgatattā adhivāsesi. So tassa adhivāsanaṃ viditvā gato punadivase sakkārasammānaṃ sajjetvā paccekabuddhassa āgamanaṃ olokento aṭṭhāsi. Paccekabuddhopi ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho ajja bhikkhācāraṃ labhissāmī’’ti āvajjento ñatvā tasseva gehadvāraṃ agamāsi.
青年见到独觉佛,心怀敬爱,便取钵施食,恳请道:“尊者,雨季这三个月,请您只来我家门口。”得到应允后,待独觉佛用餐完毕、转身离去,他便与伙伴们齐心合力,仅用一天便为独觉佛建好了居住的树叶屋、经行道以及夜间与白天的居所,并供献给了他。当独觉佛将要走进树叶屋时,见地面涂了绿色牛粪,青年心想“别让泥沾了脚”,便将自家价值十万的红色毛毯铺在地上当作垫子。看到毛毯的色泽与独觉佛身光如此相应,他生起极大的喜悦,发愿说:“正如从您踏过的这一刻起,这毛毯的光芒便格外璀璨,愿我无论生于何处,手足都色如胭脂花,触感宛若百次弹打后的绵絮。”他殷勤服侍独觉佛度过三个月的雨季,并在自恣时供养了三衣。独觉佛衣钵具足后,便往香醉山去了。
Kumāro paccekabuddhaṃ disvā sampiyāyamāno pattaṃ ādāya bhikkhaṃ datvā ‘‘imaṃ antovassaṃ mayhaṃ gehadvārameva āgacchatha, bhante’’ti paṭiññaṃ gahetvā paccekabuddhe bhattakiccaṃ katvā pakkante attano sahāyakehi saddhiṃ gantvā ekadivaseneva paccekabuddhassa vasanapaṇṇasālañca caṅkamanañca rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānāni ca kārāpetvā adāsi. Tasseva paṇṇasālaṃ pavisanavelāya haritūpalittāya bhūmiyā ‘‘pādesu kalalaṃ mā laggī’’ti attano pārupanaṃ satasahassagghanakaṃ rattakambalaṃ bhūmattharaṇaṃ santharitvā kambalassa vaṇṇena saddhiṃ paccekabuddhassa sarīrappabhaṃ ekasadisaṃ disvā ativiya pasanno hutvā āha – ‘‘yathā tumhehi akkantakālato paṭṭhāya imassa kambalassa ativiya pabhā virocati, evameva mayhampi nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne hatthapādānaṃ vaṇṇo bandhujīvakapupphavaṇṇo hotu, satakkhattuṃ vihatakappāsapaṭalaphassasadisova phasso hotū’’ti. So temāsaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ upaṭṭhahitvā pavāritakāle ticīvaraṃ adāsi. Paccekabuddho paripuṇṇapattacīvaro gandhamādanameva gato.
这位善男子在天界与人界流转,到了我们世尊的时代,托生在迦罗瞻波城的辅相家中。从他入胎时起,辅相家便收到了成千上万的贺礼。出生那天,全城上下都举行了盛大的恭敬供养。到了取名之日,父母说道:“我们的孩子是带着名字来的,他的肤色就像浇上了赤金色的溶液一般。”于是为他取名苏那童子。
Sopi kulaputto devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle kāḷacampānagare upaseṭṭhissa ghare paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇakālato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhikulaṃ anekāni paṇṇākārasahassāni āgacchanti. Jātadivase ca sakalanagaraṃ ekasakkārasammānaṃ ahosi. Athassa nāmaggahaṇadivase mātāpitaro ‘‘amhākaṃ putto attano nāmaṃ gaṇhitvāva āgato, rattasuvaṇṇarasaparisittā viyassa sarīracchavī’’ti soṇakumārotvevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
之后,为他安排了六十位乳母,如同养育天童子般安乐地抚育他。他的饮食安排是这样的:开垦大约六十卡里沙的土地,用三种水来灌溉。稻田的入水渠中,倒入成千上万罐乳水和香水。稻穗灌浆时,为防止鸟雀啄食,也使谷粒细嫩,便在田地四周及中央竖立柱子,架上横梁,铺上草席加以遮盖,再用麻布围起,四面严密守护。谷子成熟后,先在谷仓内以四种香料涂抹装饰,再熏上最上等的香。数千人下到田里,将稻穗从茎部割下,扎成把,用绳捆好、晒干。然后,先在谷仓底层铺上香料,上面铺稻穗,如此层层相间,铺满谷仓后关上门。三年期满,打开仓门的那一刻,整座城市都弥漫着香气。稻谷脱粒时,赌客们买走谷壳,米糠则归小侍从。用杵捣好的精米筛选出来后,放进金丝网篮,以百次过滤的净水淘洗,再放入沸腾的浓郁羹汤中浸一次,然后取出。端到面前时,看上去宛如素馨花。将这米饭盛入金碗,再盖上盛满煮沸的无水蜜乳粥的银钵,然后端到辅相儿子面前。
Athassa saṭṭhi dhātiyo upanetvā devakumāraṃ viya naṃ sukhena vaḍḍhesuṃ. Tassa evarūpaṃ āhāravidhānaṃ ahosi – saṭṭhikarīsamattaṃ ṭhānaṃ kasitvā tividhena udakena posenti. Kedāre pavisantīsu udakamātikāsu khīrodakassa ca gandhodakassa ca anekāni cāṭisahassāni āsiñcanti. Sālisīsānaṃ khīraggahaṇakāle sukādīnaṃ pāṇānaṃ ucchiṭṭhakaraṇanivāraṇatthaṃ vīhigabbhānaṃ sukhumālabhāvatthañca pariyantaparikkhepe ca antarantarā ca thambhe nikhanitvā upari daṇḍake datvā kilañjehi chādetvā samantā sāṇiyā parikkhipitvā sabbapariyante ārakkhaṃ gaṇhanti. Sasse nipphanne koṭṭhe catujātigandhehi paribhaṇḍaṃ katvā upari uttamagandhehi paribhāventi . Anekasahassapurisā khettaṃ oruyha sālisīsāni vaṇṭesu chinditvā muṭṭhimuṭṭhiyo katvā rajjukehi bandhitvā sukkhāpenti. Tato koṭṭhakassa heṭṭhimatale gandhe santharitvā upari sālisīsāni santharanti. Evaṃ ekantarikaṃ katvā santharantā koṭṭhakaṃ pūretvā dvāraṃ pidahanti , tivassasampattakāle koṭṭhakaṃ vivaranti. Vivaṭakāle sakalanagaraṃ sugandhagandhikaṃ hoti. Sālimhi pahate dhuttā thuse kiṇitvā gaṇhanti, kuṇḍakaṃ pana cūḷupaṭṭhākā labhanti. Musalaghaṭṭitake sālitaṇḍule vicinitvā gaṇhanti . Te suvaṇṇahīrakapacchiyaṃ pakkhipitvā satakālaṃ parissāvetvā gahite pakkuthitajātirase ekavāraṃ pakkhipitvā uddharanti, pamukhaṭṭhānaṃ sumanapupphasadisaṃ hoti. Taṃ bhojanaṃ suvaṇṇasarake pakkhipitvā pakkuthitaappodakamadhupāyāsapūritassa rajatathālassa upari katvā ādāya gantvā seṭṭhiputtassa purato ṭhapenti.
他食用仅足维生的份量后,便以香水漱口,洗净手足。手足洗净后,人们奉上种种口香。他所经行之处,铺着珍贵的彩绘地毯。他的手足掌心红润如胭脂花,触感犹如百次弹打的棉花,足底还生有状如宝石耳环般的旋毛。倘若他对某人动怒,便会说:“你可知道,我要以足踏地了?”待他成年后,建造了适合三季的三座宫殿,安排了歌舞伎乐。他享受着极大的成就,如同天人一般居住。
So attano yāpanamattaṃ bhuñjitvā gandhavāsitena udakena mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā hatthapāde dhovati. Athassa dhotahatthapādassa nānappakāraṃ mukhavāsaṃ upanenti. Tassa akkamanaṭṭhāne varapotthakacittattharaṇaṃ attharanti. Hatthapādatalānissa bandhujīvakapupphavaṇṇāni honti, satakālavihatakappāsassa viya phasso, pādatalesu maṇikuṇḍalāvattavaṇṇāni lomāni jāyiṃsu. So kassacideva kujjhitvā ‘‘ājānāhi bhūmiṃ akkamissāmī’’ti vadati. Tassa vayappattassa tiṇṇaṃ utūnaṃ anucchavike tayo pāsāde kāretvā nāṭakāni ca upaṭṭhāpesuṃ. So mahāsampattiṃ anubhavanto devo maññe paṭivasati.
那时,我们的世尊已证得一切知智,转起无上法轮,住于王舍城附近。摩揭陀王为了目睹世尊足底的毛发相,派遣他与八万乡村民一同前往世尊的住处。他听闻世尊说法后生起信心,便向世尊请求出家。世尊问他:“你得到父母的允许了吗?”得知他尚未得允,便这样说:“苏那!如来不为未得父母允许的人剃度。”他说:“善哉,世尊!”欢喜信受如来所言,回去求得父母允许后,又回到世尊跟前,于某位比丘座下出家。此为略说,详细出家因缘记载于《律藏·大品》中。
Atha amhākaṃ satthari sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakke rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharante pādalomadassanatthaṃ raññā māgadhena pakkosāpetvā asītiyā gāmiyasahassehi saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ pahito dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘anuññātosi mātāpitūhī’’ti pucchitvā ananuññātabhāvaṃ sutvā ‘‘na kho, soṇa, tathāgatā mātāpitūhi ananuññātaṃ puttaṃ pabbājentī’’ti paṭikkhipi. So ‘‘sādhu bhagavā’’ti tathāgatassa vacanaṃ sirasā sampaṭicchitvā mātāpitūnaṃ santikaṃ gantvā anujānāpetvā satthu santikaṃ āgamma aññatarassa bhikkhuno santike pabbaji. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato panassa pabbajjāvidhānaṃ pāḷiyaṃ (mahāva. 243) āgatameva.
他受持出家与具足戒后,住在王舍城。众多亲族、血亲及故交好友前来恭敬供养,赞叹他容貌端严,其他人也前来观看。长老心想:“这么多人到我这里来,我哪有机会修行业处与观禅?我应当去世尊跟前请受业处,然后前往寒林坟场修习沙门法。那里是坟场,人们生厌不来,我的修行才能圆满。”于是,他到世尊面前请了业处,即往寒林坟场修习沙门法。他又思惟:“我的身体极为细嫩,但确实不能单靠安乐去获得安乐,即使让身体受苦,也应当修习沙门法。”于是,他决心只行站立与经行,精进努力。足底细嫩的皮肉因摩擦生泡破裂,整条经行道染成一片血色。当双脚无法支撑时,他便用膝盖与手爬行。可是如此坚毅用功,却连一丝光相也未曾生起。他便想:“若还有可称精进者,恐怕也莫过于此。我如此用功,却不能证得道果,必定不是利根者,也不是详说而知者,亦非引导而知者,定是属于最钝根的那一类。既然如此,我出家有什么意义?不如还俗回家,享受财物并行布施等善事吧。”
Tassa pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhitvā rājagahe viharantassa sambahulā ñātisālohitā ca sandiṭṭhasambhattā ca sakkārasammānaṃ āharanti, rūpanipphattiyā vaṇṇaṃ kathenti, aññepi janā passituṃ āgacchanti. Thero cintesi – ‘‘mama santikaṃ bahū janā āgacchanti, kammaṭṭhāne vā vipassanāya vā kammaṃ kātuṃ kathaṃ sakkhissāmi, yaṃnūnāhaṃ satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā sītavanasusānaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ kareyyaṃ. Tatra hi susānanti jigucchitvā bahū janā nāgamissanti, evaṃsante mama kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pāpuṇissatī’’ti satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā sītavanaṃ gantvā samaṇadhammaṃ kātuṃ ārabhi. So cintesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ sarīraṃ paramasukhumālaṃ, na kho pana sakkā sukheneva sukhaṃ pāpuṇituṃ, kāyaṃ kilametvāpi samaṇadhammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tato ṭhānacaṅkamameva adhiṭṭhāya padhānamakāsi. Tassa sukhumālānaṃ pādatalānaṃ antantehi phoṭā uṭṭhāya bhijjiṃsu, caṅkamo ekalohitova ahosi. Pādesu avahantesu jaṇṇukehipi hatthehipi vāyamitvā caṅkamati. Evaṃ vīriyaṃ daḷhaṃ karontopi obhāsamattampi nibbattetuṃ asakkonto cintesi – ‘‘sace aññopi āraddhavīriyo bhaveyya, mādisova bhaveyya. Ahaṃ kho pana evaṃ vāyamantopi maggaṃ vā phalaṃ vā uppādetuṃ na sakkomi, addhā nevāhaṃ ugghaṭitaññū, na vipañcitaññū, na neyyo, padaparamena mayā bhavitabbaṃ. Kiṃ me pabbajjāya, hīnāyāvattitvā bhoge ca bhuñjissāmi puññāni ca karissāmī’’ti.
那时,世尊知道长老的心思后,于傍晚时分由比丘僧团围随着来到那里。看见经行道上沾满血迹,便以琴的譬喻教诫长老(《大品》243),为令他平衡精进与止,为他开示了业处,然后返回灵鹫山。索纳长老也在十力面前得到教诫后,不久便证得阿拉汉果。后来,世尊在祇园由比丘僧团围随说法时,将长老列为精进发起者中的第一。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā therassa vitakkaṃ ñatvā sāyanhasamaye bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto tattha gantvā lohitena phuṭṭhaṃ caṅkamaṃ disvā theraṃ vīṇovādena (mahāva. 243) ovaditvā vīriyasamathayojanatthāya tassa kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathetvā gijjhakūṭameva gato. Soṇattheropi dasabalassa sammukhā ovādaṃ labhitvā nacirasseva arahatte patiṭṭhāsi. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto dhammaṃ desento theraṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
首那·库提甘纳长老的故事
Soṇakuṭikaṇṇattheravatthu
206第八项「言辞美妙者」:"言辞美妙"(vākkaraṇa) 指的是说话的行为,意思是言辞甜美的人。这位长老曾与十力同在一间香室中,以如来甜美的音声说法;当时世尊对他赞了声"善哉",因此他成为言辞美妙者中的第一。索纳是他的名字,他佩戴了价值千万的耳饰,所以被称为"库提甘纳"(Kuṭikaṇṇa),即价值千万的耳饰。
206. Aṭṭhame kalyāṇavākkaraṇānanti vākkaraṇaṃ vuccati vacanakiriyā, madhuravacanānanti attho. Ayañhi thero dasabalena saddhiṃ ekagandhakuṭiyā tathāgatassa madhurena sarena dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Athassa satthā sādhukāraṃ adāsi. Tasmā so kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Soṇoti tassa nāmaṃ, koṭiagghanakaṃ pana kaṇṇapiḷandhanaṃ dhāresi. Tasmā kuṭikaṇṇoti vuccati, koṭikaṇṇoti attho.
关于他发愿的由来,有这样的故事:同样在莲华上佛的时代,如前所述,他跟随大众前往寺院,站在集会边缘听闻世尊说法。见到世尊将一位比丘列为言辞美妙者中的第一,他便思惟:"我也应当在未来某一位佛陀的教法中,成为言辞美妙者中的第一。"于是他邀请十力,做了七天的大布施,并发愿说:"尊者!您在第七天将那比丘列为言辞美妙者中的第一,我愿借着这个殊胜善行的果报,在未来某一位佛陀的教法中成为那样的人。"世尊观察到他将来没有障碍,便授记说:"在未来乔达摩佛陀的教法中,你将成为言辞美妙者中的第一。"说完便离去了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi padumuttarabuddhakāle purimanayeneva mahājanena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhatvā satthu dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā dasabalaṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, yaṃ bhikkhuṃ tumhe ito sattadivasamatthake kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapayittha, ahampi imassa adhikārakammassa phalena anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane tathārūpo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate gotamabuddhassa sāsane kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
他终其一生都在行善,于十万劫间流转于天界与人界。当我们的十力尊(佛陀)出世之前,他从天界命终,结生于一位名叫迦莉的库鲁拉族优婆夷的母胎中。那时胎儿已成熟,她来到王舍城中自己家族的住处。
Sopi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto amhākaṃ dasabalassa uppattito puretarameva devalokā cavitvā kāḷiyā nāma kuraragharikāya upāsikāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sā paripakke gabbhe rājagahanagare attano kulanivesanaṃ āgatā.
那时,我们的世尊已证得一切知智,在仙人堕处转法轮。法轮转动时,一万个世界的天神集會。其中,在二十八位夜叉将军里,有一位名叫萨塔吉罗的夜叉,听闻十力说法后证得入流果。他想:“这样甜美的说法,我的朋友赫摩瓦塔听到了没有?”他在天众中寻找,没看到朋友,便想:“我的朋友肯定还不知道三宝已经出现。我要去宣扬十力的功德,并告诉他我所通达的法。”于是他带着自己的随众,经过王舍城的上空,前往朋友那里。
Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ satthā sabbaññutaṃ patto isipatane dhammacakkaṃ pavattesi. Dhammacakkappavattane dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatā sannipatiṃsu. Tattha eko aṭṭhavīsatiyā yakkhasenāpatīnaṃ abbhantare sātāgiro nāma yakkho dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya cintesi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ayaṃ evaṃ madhuradhammakathā mama sahāyena hemavatena sutā na sutā’’ti? So devasaṅghassa antare olokento taṃ apassitvā ‘‘addhā mama sahāyo tiṇṇaṃ ratanānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ na jānāti, gacchāmi dasabalassa ceva vaṇṇaṃ kathessāmi, paṭividdhadhammañca ārocessāmī’’ti attano parisāya saddhiṃ rājagahamatthakena tassa santikaṃ pāyāsi.
赫摩瓦塔看到三由旬高的雪山在非时季开花,心想:“我要和我的朋友萨塔吉罗一起在雪山游玩。”于是也带着自己的随众,从王舍城的上空前往。他们两边的精锐部队在迦莉优婆夷的住所上空相遇,互相问道:“你们是谁的随从?我们是萨塔吉罗的。”“你们是谁的随从?我们是赫摩瓦塔的。”他们欢喜地离去,向各自的夜叉将军报告。两位夜叉将军也在刹那间于优婆夷的住所上空会合。萨塔吉罗问赫摩瓦塔:“朋友,你去哪里?”“去你那里,朋友。”“为什么?”“我看到雪山开花了,想和你一起去那里玩。”“那你呢,朋友,你去哪里?”“去你那里,朋友。”“为什么?”“你知道雪山为什么开花吗?”“不知道,朋友。”“净饭大王的儿子悉达多王子,震动了一万个世界界,通达了一切知智,在一万个世界的天神中间,转动了无上的法轮。你难道不知道这件事发生吗?”“不知道,朋友。”“你只知道这一点点地方开花;而为了供养那个人,整个一万个世界界今天都成了一串花环的样子,朋友。花环暂且不说,你亲眼见到彼世尊了吗?”“是的,朋友,世尊我见到了,法我听到了,不死甘露我尝到了。我就是为了让你也了知这不死的法,才来你这里的,朋友。”在他们这样相互交谈时,那位优婆夷从吉祥床起身,坐着听到这段对话,顺着声音留了意。她审察道:“这声音来自上方,不是下方,是非人所说,不是人所说。”于是专注倾听,怀着恭敬心坐着。接着——
Hemavatopi tiyojanasahassaṃ himavantaṃ akālapupphitaṃ disvā ‘‘mama sahāyena sātāgirena saddhiṃ himavantakīḷitaṃ kīḷissāmī’’ti attano parisāya saddhiṃ rājagahamatthakeneva pāyāsi. Tesaṃ dvinnampi aggabalakāyā kulagharikāya kāḷiupāsikāya nivesanamatthake samāgantvā ‘‘tumhe kassa parisā, mayaṃ sātāgirassa. Tumhe kassa parisā, mayaṃ hemavatassā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te haṭṭhatuṭṭhāva gantvā tesaṃ yakkhasenāpatīnaṃ ārocayiṃsu. Tepi taṃkhaṇaññeva upāsikāya nivesanamatthake samāgacchiṃsu. Sātāgiro hemavataṃ āha – ‘‘kahaṃ, samma, gacchasī’’ti? Tava santikaṃ sammāti. Kiṃkāraṇāti? Himavantaṃ pupphitaṃ disvā tayā saddhiṃ tattha kīḷissāmīti. Tvaṃ pana, samma, kahaṃ gacchasīti? Tava santikaṃ, sammāti. Kiṃkāraṇāti? Tvaṃ himavantassa kena pupphitabhāvaṃ jānāsīti? Na jānāmi, sammāti. Suddhodanamahārājassa putto siddhatthakumāro dasasahassilokadhātuṃ kampetvā paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo dasasahassacakkavāḷadevatānaṃ majjhe anuttaraṃ dhammacakkaṃ pavattesi. Tassa pavattitabhāvaṃ na jānāsīti? Na jānāmi, sammāti. Tvaṃ ettakameva ṭhānaṃ pupphitanti aññāsi, tassa pana purisassa sakkāratthāya sakaladasasahassacakkavāḷaṃ ekamālāguḷasadisaṃ ajja jātaṃ sammāti. Mālā tāva pupphantu, tayā so satthā akkhīni pūretvā diṭṭhoti. Āma, samma, satthā ca me diṭṭho, dhammo ca suto, amatañca pītaṃ. Ahaṃ ‘‘etaṃ amatadhammaṃ tampi jānāpessāmī’’ti tava santikaṃ āgatosmi, sammāti. Tesaṃ aññamaññaṃ kathentānaṃyeva upāsikā sirisayanato uṭṭhāya nisinnā taṃ kathāsallāpaṃ sutvā sadde nimittaṃ gaṇhi. ‘‘Ayaṃ saddo uddhaṃ, na heṭṭhā, amanussabhāsito, no manussabhāsito’’ti sallakkhetvā ohitasotā paggahitamānasā hutvā nisīdi. Tato –
“今天是十五布萨日”——这是萨塔吉罗夜叉所言,
殊胜之夜已至;
那名为‘无上’的导师,
来,我们去见乔达摩”。(经集153)
‘‘Ajja pannaraso uposatho (iti sātāgiro yakkho), Dibbā ratti upaṭṭhitā; Anomanāmaṃ satthāraṃ, Handa passāma gotama’’nti. (su. ni. 153) –
萨塔吉罗这样说后:
Evaṃ sātāgirena vutte –
他的‘意’是否善加安立?(这是雪山夜叉所说)
他于一切众生中,是否如如不动?
于可意与不可意所缘,
他的思惟是否已被调伏?(经集154)
‘‘Kacci mano supaṇihito (iti hemavato yakkho), Sabbabhūtesu tādino; Kacci iṭṭhe aniṭṭhe ca, Saṅkappassa vasīkatā’’ti. (su. ni. 154);
就这样,赫摩瓦塔夜叉询问了世尊的身行、活命和意行。每问一处,萨塔吉罗都一一解答。借着宣说世尊的色身相好与功德庄严,当《赫摩瓦塔经》圆满结束时,赫摩瓦塔顺着同伴的法开示,令智慧生起,安立于入流果中。
Evaṃ hemavato satthu kāyasamācārañca ājīvañca manosamācārañca pucchi. Pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ sātāgiro vissajjesi. Evaṃ satthu sarīravaṇṇaguṇavaṇṇakathanavasena hemavatasuttante niṭṭhite hemavato sahāyakassa dhammadesanānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi.
那时,近事女迦利在别处听闻说法时,虽然她先前从未亲见如来,却对传闻生起了信心,就像享用别人精心准备的食物一样,她也安立于入流果中。她在所有女性中,成为第一位证得入流果的人,是其中最上首者。就在证得入流果的那一夜,她腹中的胎儿也诞生了。在为所生男孩命名的日子,她给他取名为索纳。她随自己的喜好去任何一户俗家居住,住过之后,又前往另一户俗家。
Atha, kāḷī upāsikā, parassa dhamme desīyamāne tathāgataṃ adiṭṭhapubbāva hutvā anussavappasādaṃ uppādetvā parassa vaḍḍhitaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjamānā viya sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Sā sabbamātugāmānaṃ antare paṭhamakasotāpannā sabbajeṭṭhikā ahosi. Tassā saha sotāpattibhāvena tameva rattiṃ gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ jātaṃ, paṭiladdhadārakassa nāmaggahaṇadivase soṇoti nāmaṃ akāsi. Sā yathāruciyā kulagehe vasitvā kulagharameva agamāsi.
那时,大迦旃延长老依止这座城市,住在附近的山上。这位近事女服侍、照顾长老。长老定期前往她的住处。那个名叫首那的男孩也定期到长老跟前走动,成了长老信赖亲近的人。后来,他在长老跟前出家了。长老想为他授具足戒,花了三年时间寻访僧团,然后才为他授了戒。他受具足戒后,请求业处,修习观,证得阿拉汉果,并在长老座前学习了《经集》。坐夏期满、自恣完毕后,他想到要去拜见世尊,便向亲教师告假。长老嘱咐道:‘首那,你去之后,世尊会让你住进他的香室,并请你说法,你将为他说法。世尊对你的法谈心生欢喜后,会赐你一个恩典。在接受恩典时,你要如此这般地提出请求。请代我顶礼十力世尊的双足。’得到亲教师允许后,他到母亲——那位近事女的家中告知了此事。母亲也说:‘善哉,我儿,你既然要去见十力世尊。’
Tasmiṃ samaye mahākaccānatthero taṃ nagaraṃ upanissāya upavatte pabbate paṭivasati. Upāsikā theraṃ upaṭṭhāti. Thero nibaddhaṃ tassā nivesanaṃ gacchati. Soṇadārakopi nibaddhaṃ therassa santike vicaranto vissāsiko ahosi. So aparena samayena therassa santike pabbaji. Thero taṃ upasampādetukāmo tīṇi vassāni gaṇaṃ pariyesitvā upasampādesi. So upasampanno kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ patvā therasseva santike suttanipātaṃ uggaṇhitvā vutthavasso pavāretvā satthāraṃ passitukāmo hutvā upajjhāyaṃ āpucchi. Thero āha – ‘‘soṇa, tayi gate satthā taṃ ekagandhakuṭiyaṃ vasāpetvā dhammaṃ ajjhesissati, tvaṃ dhammaṃ kathessasi. Satthā tava dhammakathāya pasīditvā tuyhaṃ varaṃ dassati. Tvaṃ varaṃ gaṇhanto imañca imañca gaṇhāhi, mama vacanena dasabalassa pāde vandāhī’’ti. So upajjhāyena anuññāto mātuupāsikāya gehaṃ gantvā ārocesi. Sāpi ‘‘sādhu , tāta, tvaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ gacchanto imaṃ kambalaṃ āharitvā satthu vasanagandhakuṭiyā bhūmattharaṇaṃ katvā attharāhī’’ti kambalaṃ adāsi. Soṇatthero taṃ ādāya senāsanaṃ saṃsāmetvā anupubbena satthu vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā dasabalassa buddhāsane nisinnavelāyameva upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Satthā tena saddhiṃ paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ānandattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ānanda, imassa bhikkhussa senāsanaṃ jānāhī’’ti. Thero satthu adhippāyaṃ ñatvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃyeva bhūmattharaṇaṃ ussārento viya atthari.
那时,世尊在户外度过了大半夜之后进入精舍;尊者首那同样在户外度过了大半夜,随后也进入精舍。导师于后夜分作狮子卧,破晓时分起身坐下后,知道“经过这段时间,首那的身体疲劳已经止息”,便对尊者首那说:“比丘,请就你所领悟的法,为我宣说。”首那长老便以甘美的嗓音,不毁音节,宣说了《八颂品》中的经偈。开示结束时,世尊表达了赞叹,心生喜悦:“你掌握的法十分善妙,不论是我当初教导之时,还是今日,这教导都完全一致,没有任何短缺或多余。”首那长老意识到“时机到了”,便依亲教师之言,顶礼十力世尊,并以一次有持律者担任第五位的僧团授具足戒为开端,请求了所有能得的恩惠,世尊都赐予了他。接着,长老又依母亲近事女之言,顶礼后说道:“尊者,这是那位近事女供养的毯子,是用来铺在您居住的香室地板上的。”献上毯子后,他从座起身,顶礼世尊,右绕致意,便离去了。以上是此事的略述,至于详细内容,从长老出家等开始的一切,都与经典中所记载的相同。
Atha kho bhagavā bahudevarattiṃ ajjhokāse vītināmetvā vihāraṃ pāvisi, āyasmāpi kho soṇo bahudevarattiṃ ajjhokāse vītināmetvā vihāraṃ pāvisi. Satthā pacchimayāme sīhaseyyaṃ kappetvā paccūsasamaye vuṭṭhāya nisīditvā ‘‘ettakena kālena soṇassa kāyadaratho paṭippassaddho bhavissatī’’ti ñatvā āyasmantaṃ soṇaṃ ajjhesi – ‘‘paṭibhātu taṃ bhikkhu dhammo bhāsitu’’nti. Soṇatthero madhurassarena ekabyañjanampi avināsento aṭṭhakavaggiyāni suttāni (su. ni. 772 ādayo) abhāsi. Kathāpariyosāne bhagavā sādhukāraṃ datvā ‘‘suggahito te bhikkhu dhammo, mayā desitakāle ca ajja ca ekasadisāva desanā, kiñci ūnaṃ vā adhikaṃ vā natthī’’ti pasannabhāvaṃ pakāsesi. Soṇattheropi ‘‘ayaṃ okāso’’ti sallakkhetvā upajjhāyassa vacanena dasabalaṃ vanditvā vinayadharapañcamena gaṇena upasampadaṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbe vare yāci, satthā adāsi. Puna thero mātuupāsikāya vacanena vanditvā ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, upāsikāya tumhākaṃ vasanagandhakuṭiyaṃ bhūmattharaṇatthaṃ kambalo pahito’’ti kambalaṃ datvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ vanditvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato pana therassa pabbajjaṃ ādiṃ katvā sabbaṃ sutte āgatameva.
就这样,长老从导师处获得了八项恩惠后,便去亲教师跟前,禀告了全部经过。次日,他来到母亲近事女的住所门口,为乞食而站立。近事女听说“我儿就站在门口”,连忙赶来,顶礼后从手中接过钵,请他入内坐下,供养食物。饭食结束时,她问道:“孩子,你见到十力世尊了吗?”“见到了,近事女。”“以我的名义向他礼敬了吗?”“是的,已礼敬,而且我的那张毯子也铺在了如来住处的地上,正在使用。”“孩子,我听说你为导师说法,导师还对你称善了?”长老问:“近事女,您是怎么知道的?”“孩子,我家中所住的守护神告诉我,十力为你喝彩那天,‘整个一万个轮围世界的天神都发出了喝彩’。孩子,你所宣说的法,既能随顺诸佛宣说的方式,我也希望你能为我说法。”长老接受了母亲的请求。她知道他已同意,便在门口搭建了棚阁,让他以十力世尊说法的同样方式,为自己宣说了法。这里的缘起故事便由此而来。后来,导师坐在圣众中间,将这位长老列为“言辞美妙者”之首。
Iti thero satthu santikā aṭṭha vare labhitvā upajjhāyassa santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Punadivase mātuupāsikāya nivesanadvāraṃ gantvā bhikkhāya aṭṭhāsi. Upāsikā ‘‘putto kira me dvāre ṭhito’’ti sutvā vegena āgantvā abhivādetvā hatthato pattaṃ gahetvā antonivesane nisīdāpetvā bhojanaṃ adāsi. Atha naṃ bhattakiccapariyosāne āha – ‘‘diṭṭho te, tāta, dasabalo’’ti? Āma upāsiketi. Vandito te mama vacanenāti? Āma vandito, sopi ca me kambalo tathāgatassa vasanaṭṭhāne bhūmattharaṇaṃ katvā atthatoti. Kiṃ, tāta, tayā kira satthu dhammakathā kathitā, satthārā ca te sādhukāro dinnoti? Tayā kathaṃ ñātaṃ upāsiketi? Tāta, mayhaṃ gehe adhivatthā devatā dasabalena tuyhaṃ sādhukāraṃ dinnadivase ‘‘sakaladasasahassacakkavāḷe devatā sādhukāraṃ adaṃsū’’ti āha – tāta, tayā kathitadhammakathaṃ buddhānaṃ kathitaniyāmeneva mayhampi kathetuṃ paccāsīsāmīti. Thero mātu kathaṃ sampaṭicchi. Sā tassa adhivāsanaṃ viditvā dvāre maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā dasabalassa kathitaniyāmeneva attano dhammakathaṃ kathāpesīti vatthu ettha samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ kalyāṇavākkaraṇānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
尸婆利长老事
Sīvalittheravatthu
207第九项,世尊指出:在利得方面,除了如来,比丘中这位名为尸婆利的尸婆利长老,是利得最第一的。关于他的因缘,有这样的次第叙说:过去莲花上佛时,他也依照前述方式,前往寺院,站在会众之末听法。见到导师将一位比丘置于利得者的首位,他便心想:“未来,我也应成为这样的比丘。”于是邀请十力世尊,如前所说,作了七日的大布施,并发愿道:“世尊,我以此善业,不求其他成就,唯愿于未来某位佛陀的教法中,能如您今日所置第一位的比丘那样,成为利得最第一者。”导师观察后见无障碍,便授记说:“你的此愿将于未来乔达摩佛陀的教法中实现。”说完便离去了。
207. Navame lābhīnaṃ yadidaṃ sīvalīti ṭhapetvā tathāgataṃ lābhīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ sīvalitthero aggoti dasseti. Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ lābhīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti dasabalaṃ nimantetvā purimanayeneva sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā ‘‘bhagavā ahampi iminā adhikārakammena aññaṃ sampattiṃ na patthemi, anāgate pana ekassa buddhassa sāsane ahampi tumhehi so etadagge ṭhapitabhikkhu viya lābhīnaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ te patthanā anāgate gotamassa buddhassa sāsane samijjhissatī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
那位善男子尽形寿行诸善业,在人与天中流转,于毗婆尸佛时,在离槃头摩帝城不远处的一个村庄中结生。那时,槃头摩帝城的居民们与国王商议后,一起为十力佛作布施。某一天,他们全部聚集一处作供养时,发现供品中缺少蜂蜜和糖凝乳,心想:“我们的供品里是不是缺了这些?”于是他们为了从某处弄来,便在乡间通往城邑的道路上安排了一个人。正当此时,这位善男子从自己村中拿了一罐糖凝乳,打算带些东西进城,正在洗脸,心想“应当洗净手足再入城”。在寻找方便处时,他看见一段如犁头大小、没有苍蝇的杖蜜,心想:“这是靠我的福德生起的。”便取来进了城。城里人们安排的那人看见他,问道:“喂,男子,你拿这个给谁?”“主人,谁也不给,我是带来卖的。”“那么,喂,男子,你收下这枚迦哈巴那,把这蜂蜜和糖凝乳给我吧。”
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto vipassībuddhakāle bandhumatīnagarato avidūre ekasmiṃ gāme paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tasmiṃ samaye bandhumatīnagaravāsino raññā saddhiṃ sākacchitvā sākacchitvā dasabalassa dānaṃ denti. Te ekadivasaṃ sabbeva ekato hutvā dānaṃ dentā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho amhākaṃ dānamukhe natthī’’ti madhuñca guḷadadhiñca na addasaṃsu. Te ‘‘yato kutoci āharissāmā’’ti janapadato nagaraṃ pavisanamagge purisaṃ ṭhapesuṃ. Tadā esa kulaputto attano gāmato guḷadadhivārakaṃ gahetvā ‘‘kiñcideva āharissāmī’’ti nagaraṃ gacchanto mukhaṃ dhovitvā ‘‘dhotahatthapādo pavisissāmī’’ti phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ olokento naṅgalasīsamattaṃ nimmakkhikaṃ daṇḍakamadhuṃ disvā ‘‘puññena me idaṃ uppanna’’nti gahetvā nagaraṃ pavisati. Nāgarehi ṭhapitapuriso taṃ disvā, ‘‘bho purisa, kassimaṃ āharasī’’ti pucchi. Na kassaci sāmi, vikkiṇituṃ pana me idaṃ ānītanti. Tena hi, bho purisa, imaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ gahetvā etaṃ madhuñca guḷadadhiñca dehīti.
他心想:“这东西本钱不多,而这个人一次就肯出这么多,值得试探一下。”于是对那人说:“一枚迦哈巴那我不卖。”“如果是这样,那你拿两枚去,卖给我吧。”“两枚也不卖。”就这样一步步往上加,价钱一直涨到了一千。他心想:“不能太过贪心,先缓一缓,让我问问他非用这个不可的理由。”于是问他说:“这也不算多值钱的东西,你却肯出这么多,你拿它做什么用途呢?”“贤者,是这样的:城里的人正与国王一同商议,为毗婆尸十力作供养,发现供品里正好缺这两样东西,正四处寻找。如果找不到这两样,城里的人就要落败了。所以我出一千来买。”“难道这东西只能给城里的人,就不能给别人吗?”“这倒没有限制,给谁都可以。”“那么,在城里人那些供养中,可曾有人一天就出一千的吗?”“没有,先生。”“你知道这两样东西价值一千吗?”“是的,知道。”“这样的话,你去吧,去告诉城里人:‘有个人不肯卖这两样东西,他要亲手拿去做布施,你们就不必为这两样操心了。’你还要替我在那供养的场合,为我作位居最优的见证。”
},
{
So cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ na bahumūlaṃ, ayañca ekappahāreneva bahuṃ deti, vīmaṃsituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti . Tato naṃ ‘‘nāhaṃ ekakahāpaṇena demī’’ti āha. Yadi evaṃ, dve gahetvā dehīti. Dvīhipi na demīti. Etenupāyena vaḍḍhantaṃ vaḍḍhantaṃ sahassaṃ pāpuṇi. So cintesi – ‘‘atiañchituṃ na vaṭṭati, hotu tāva, imassa kattabbakiccaṃ pucchissāmī’’ti. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘idaṃ na bahuagghanakaṃ, tvañca bahuṃ desi, kena kammena idaṃ gaṇhāsī’’ti? Idha, bho, nagaravāsino raññā saddhiṃ paṭivirujjhitvā vipassīdasabalassa dānaṃ dentā idaṃ dvayaṃ dānamukhe apassantā pariyesanti. Sace idaṃ dvayaṃ na labhissanti, nāgarānaṃ parājayo bhavissati. Tasmā sahassaṃ datvā gaṇhāmīti. Kiṃ panetaṃ nāgarānameva vaṭṭati, na aññesaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭatīti? Yassa kassaci dātuṃ avāritametanti. Atthi pana te koci nāgarānaṃ dāne ekadivasaṃ sahassaṃ dātāti? Natthi sammāti. Imesaṃ pana dvinnaṃ sahassagghanakabhāvaṃ jānāsīti? Āma jānāmīti. Tena hi gaccha, nāgarānaṃ ācikkha – ‘‘eko puriso imāni dve mūlena na deti, sahattheneva dātukāmo, tumhe imesaṃ dvinnaṃ kāraṇā nirussukkā hothā’’ti. Tvaṃ pana me imasmiṃ dānamukhe jeṭṭhakabhāvassa kāyasakkhī hohīti.
那位村民用路上带的铜钱,买来五辛调料,磨成粉末。接着从凝乳中滤出酸浆,把蜂蜜片捏进去,再和五辛粉搅拌均匀,装进一片莲花瓣里,妥善整理好,拿到离十力不远处的地方坐着。他观察着大众呈献供养的间隙,寻找自己呈献的时机。一发现有合适的空档,就走到导师面前,说:“世尊,这是我这个穷困之人的微薄礼物,请您慈悯我,收下它吧。”导师出于慈悯,就用四大王天所奉的石钵,接下了这份供养,并且决意:就算要分给六万八千位比丘,也取用不尽。那位善男子用斋完毕后,礼敬世尊,站在一旁说:“世尊,我今天亲眼看到槃头摩帝城居民向您呈献的供养,我也愿以这个业报的力量,在所有流转投生之处,都能达到利得与称誉的极致。”导师说:“善男子,愿它如此。”然后为他和市民们作了用斋后的祝愿,便离开了。
So gāmavāsī paribbayatthaṃ gahitamāsakena pañcakaṭukaṃ gahetvā cuṇṇaṃ katvā dadhito kañjiyaṃ vāhetvā tattha madhupaṭalaṃ pīḷetvā pañcakaṭukacuṇṇena yojetvā ekasmiṃ paduminipatte pakkhipitvā taṃ saṃvidahitvā ādāya dasabalassa avidūre ṭhāne nisīdi. Mahājanena āhariyamānassa sakkārassa antare attano pattavāraṃ olokayamāno okāsaṃ ñatvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘bhagavā ayaṃ mayhaṃ duggatapaṇṇākāro, imaṃ me anukampaṃ paṭicca gaṇhathā’’ti. Satthā tassa anukampaṃ paṭicca catumahārājadattiyena selamayena pattena taṃ paṭiggahetvā yathā aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassassa diyyamānaṃ na khīyati, evaṃ adhiṭṭhāsi. Sopi kulaputto niṭṭhitabhattakiccaṃ bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito āha – ‘‘diṭṭho me bhagavā ajja bandhumatīnagaravāsikehi tumhākaṃ sakkāro āhariyamāno, ahampi imassa kammassa nissandena nibbattanibbattabhave lābhaggayasaggappatto bhaveyya’’nti. Satthā ‘‘evaṃ hotu kulaputtā’’ti vatvā tassa ca nagaravāsīnañca bhattānumodanaṃ katvā pakkāmi.
那位善男子尽形寿广行善业,在天人之间流转,值遇此佛出世时,便于拘利耶族女苏波瓦萨的胎中结生。自结生那一刻起,早晚都有成百的礼品送达,苏波瓦萨的福德不断增上。为了检验她的福德,人们让她用手触碰装种子的篮子,结果每一粒种子都能长出上百乃至上千株秧苗。一块一迦哩沙大的田地,便可产出五十乃至六十车的庄稼。谷仓装满之时,她用手触摸仓门,那些凭公主福德来取粮的人,无论取走多少,取过之处立刻又重新填满。满满一锅饭,只要说一声‘凭公主的福德’,无论为谁盛取,只要勺不提起,饭便不见减少。而这孩子在母胎中整整住了七年才出生。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde suppavāsāya rājadhītāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Paṭisandhiggahaṇato paṭṭhāya sāyaṃ pātañca paṇṇākārasatāni pāpuṇanti, suppavāsā sampattiṃ gacchati. Atha naṃ puññavīmaṃsanatthaṃ hatthena bījapacchiṃ phusāpenti, ekekabījato salākasatampi salākasahassampi nigacchati. Ekakarīsakhettato paññāsampi saṭṭhipi sakaṭāni uppajjanti. Koṭṭhapūraṇakālepi koṭṭhadvāraṃ hatthena phusāpenti, rājadhītāya puññena gaṇhantānaṃ gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ puna pūrati. Paripuṇṇabhattakumbhitopi ‘‘rājadhītāya puñña’’nti vatvā yassa kassaci dentānaṃ yāva na ukkaḍḍhanti, na tāva bhattaṃ khīyati. Dārake kucchigateyeva satta vassāni atikkamiṃsu.
然而胎儿成熟之后,她却经受了七天极大的痛苦。她叫来丈夫,说:‘与其等死,不如趁如今还活着,便行布施。’于是差丈夫去世尊那里,嘱咐道:‘去,将我的情形禀告世尊,迎请世尊,并把导师所说的话仔细记住,回来告诉我。’那人去了之后,将她的嘱托禀告世尊。世尊说:‘愿拘利耶族女苏波瓦萨安乐、安稳无病,生下无病的儿子。’国王听了此话,礼敬世尊后,便朝城内走回去。就在他回来之前,苏波瓦萨腹中的胎儿如同从水囊放水一般顺利诞下,刚才还围在身边泪流满面的人,都破涕为笑。众人欢喜踊跃,又连忙去向国王报喜。
Gabbhe pana paripakke sattāhaṃ mahādukkhaṃ anubhosi. Sā sāmikaṃ āmantetvā ‘‘pure maraṇā jīvamānāva dānaṃ dassāmī’’ti satthu santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘gaccha imaṃ pavattiṃ satthu ārocetvā satthāraṃ nimantehi, yañca satthā vadeti, taṃ sādhukaṃ upalakkhetvā āgantvā mayhaṃ kathehī’’ti. So gantvā tassā sāsanaṃ bhagavato ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘sukhinī hotu suppavāsā koliyadhītā, sukhinī arogā arogaṃ puttaṃ vijāyatū’’ti āha. Rājā taṃ sutvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā antogāmābhimukho pāyāsi. Tassa pure āgamanāyeva suppavāsāya kucchito dhamakaraṇā udakaṃ viya gabbho nikkhami, parivāretvā nisinnajano assumukhova hasituṃ āraddho. Haṭṭhatuṭṭho mahājano rañño puttasāsanaṃ ārocetuṃ agamāsi.
国王一见他们的神情,心中便想:‘十力所说的话,看来已经应验了。’他回来后,将世尊的嘱咐转告公主。公主说:‘你所请的那顿活命斋,便作吉祥斋吧。去,再去迎请十力,连续七日。’国王依言而行。他们便为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,连续七日办设大施。那婴儿一出生,便熄灭了一切亲属心中的炽热忧苦,因此取名‘尸婆利童子’。因为他在胎中住了七年,所以从一出生起,对一切便能善巧应付。法将舍利弗尊者在第七天还与他交谈言说。导师也在《法句》中说了这首偈颂:
Rājā tesaṃ iṅgitaṃ disvāva ‘‘dasabalena kathitakathā nipphannā maññe’’ti cintesi. So āgantvā satthu sāsanaṃ rājadhītāya ārocesi. Rājadhītā ‘‘tayā nimantitaṃ jīvitabhattameva maṅgalabhattaṃ bhavissati, gaccha sattāhaṃ dasabalaṃ nimantehī’’ti. Rājā tathā akāsi. Sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ pavattayiṃsu. Dārako sabbesaṃ ñātīnaṃ santattacittaṃ nibbāpento jātoti sīvalidārakotvevassa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So satta vassāni gabbhe vasitattā jātakālato paṭṭhāya sabbakammakkhamo ahosi. Dhammasenāpati sāriputto sattame divase tena saddhiṃ kathāsallāpaṃ akāsi. Satthāpi dhammapade gāthaṃ abhāsi –
他越过了泥泞难行的轮回之途,超越愚痴;
渡抵彼岸,安住禅那,无贪爱,无疑惑;
无所执取而般涅槃,我称此人为婆罗门。
‘‘Yomaṃ palipathaṃ duggaṃ, saṃsāraṃ mohamaccagā; Tiṇṇo pāraṅgato jhāyī, anejo akathaṃkathī; Anupādāya nibbuto, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 414);
于是长老便这样对他说:“你既然承受了如此巨大的苦蕴,难道还不应出家吗?”那孩子答道:“尊者,若蒙准许,我愿意出家。”苏波瓦萨见到自己的儿子正与长老交谈,心想:“我儿子在跟法将说些什么呢?”于是她走到长老跟前问道:“尊者,我儿子与您说了些什么?”长老回答:“他在讲述自己在母胎中受的苦,并说如果您允许,他就出家。”“善哉,尊者,就请您度他出家吧。”长老便带他回到寺院,将“皮等五法业处”授予他,并在为他剃度时嘱咐道:“尸婆罗,你无需其他教诫,只须反观这七年中所受之苦即可。”尸婆罗回答:“尊者,度我出家是您的责任,而我能做什么,我自己知道。”当第一绺头发被剃落时,他便证得了入流果;第二绺头发剃落时,证得一来果;第三绺头发剃落时,证得不来果。当所有头发尽行剃除的同一刹那,他证得了阿拉汉果,二者同时成就,无有先后。自他出家之日起,比丘僧团所需的四种资具便应时自然出现。这便是事情的经过。
Atha naṃ thero evamāha – ‘‘kiṃ pana tayā evarūpaṃ dukkharāsiṃ anubhavitvā pabbajituṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti? Labhamāno pabbajeyyaṃ, bhanteti. Suppavāsā taṃ dārakaṃ therena saddhiṃ kathentaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho me putto dhammasenāpatinā saddhiṃ kathetī’’ti theraṃ upasaṅkamitvā pucchi – ‘‘mayhaṃ putto tumhehi saddhiṃ kiṃ katheti, bhadante’’ti? Attanā anubhūtaṃ gabbhavāsadukkhaṃ kathetvā tumhehi anuññāto pabbajissāmīti vadatīti. Sādhu, bhante, pabbājetha nanti. Thero taṃ vihāraṃ netvā tacapañcakakammaṭṭhānaṃ datvā pabbājento, ‘‘sīvali, na tuyhaṃ aññena ovādena kammaṃ atthi, tayā satta vassāni anubhūtadukkhameva paccavekkhāhī’’ti. Bhante, pabbājanameva tumhākaṃ bhāro, yaṃ pana mayā kātuṃ sakkā, tamahaṃ jānissāmīti. So paṭhamakesavaṭṭiyā ohāritakkhaṇeyeva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, dutiyāya ohāritakkhaṇe sakadāgāmiphale, tatiyāya anāgāmiphale. Sabbesaṃyeva pana kesānaṃ oropanañca arahattasacchikiriyā ca apacchā apurimā ahosi. Tassa pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya bhikkhusaṅghassa cattāro paccayā yadicchakaṃ uppajjanti. Evaṃ ettha vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ.
后来,世尊前往舍卫城。长老礼敬世尊后,禀白道:“世尊,我想验证自己的福德,请您允我带五百位比丘同行。”“你带去吧,尸婆罗。”于是他带领着五百位比丘,朝着雪山的方向行去,踏上了一条林间小道。他最先见到的那棵孟加拉榕树上,栖居其间的天神已连续七日举行布施。事情是这样的——
Aparabhāge satthā sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Thero satthāraṃ abhivādetvā, ‘‘bhante, mayhaṃ puññaṃ vīmaṃsissāmi, pañca me bhikkhusatāni dethā’’ti āha . Gaṇha, sīvalīti. So pañcasate bhikkhū gahetvā himavantābhimukhaṃ gacchanto aṭavimaggaṃ gacchati. Tassa paṭhamaṃ diṭṭhā nigrodhe adhivatthā devatā satta divasāni dānaṃ adāsi. Iti so –
Nigrodhaṃ paṭhamaṃ passi, dutiyaṃ paṇḍavapabbataṃ(他第一眼看到的是孟加拉榕,第二看到的是般陀婆山);
Tatiyaṃ aciravatiyaṃ, catutthaṃ varasāgaraṃ(第三看到的是阿致罗筏底河,第四看到的是妙海);
Pañcamaṃ himavantaṃ so, chaṭṭhaṃ chaddantupāgami(第五他前往雪山,第六前往六牙池);
Sattamaṃ gandhamādanaṃ, aṭṭhamaṃ atha revata”nti.(第七前往香醉山,第八则前往离婆多。”)
‘‘Nigrodhaṃ paṭhamaṃ passi, dutiyaṃ paṇḍavapabbataṃ; Tatiyaṃ aciravatiyaṃ, catutthaṃ varasāgaraṃ. ‘‘Pañcamaṃ himavantaṃ so, chaṭṭhaṃ chaddantupāgami; Sattamaṃ gandhamādanaṃ, aṭṭhamaṃ atha revata’’nti.
各处天神皆作了七日之久的布施。在香醉山上,有位名唤龙施天王的天神,于七日中,一天布施乳糜团食,另一天布施酥油团食。比丘僧团便问:“贤友,在此天王之处,既不见有挤奶的母牛,也不见搅制凝乳,天王,您的这些食物究竟从何而来?”天王答道:“尊者,这是往昔迦叶十力尊的教法时代,我施舍乳粥与签饭所得的果报。”后来,世尊以离婆多林刺林中的迎候之事为缘起,将这位长老确立为自己教法中利养第一、声誉第一的比丘。
Sabbaṭṭhānesu satta satta divasāneva dānaṃ adaṃsu. Gandhamādanapabbate pana nāgadattadevarājā nāma sattadivasesu ekadivasaṃ khīrapiṇḍapātaṃ adāsi, ekadivasaṃ sappipiṇḍapātaṃ adāsi. Bhikkhusaṅgho āha – ‘‘āvuso, imassa devarañño neva dhenuyo duyhamānā paññāyanti, na dadhinimmathanaṃ, kuto te, devarāja, imaṃ uppajjatī’’ti? ‘‘Bhante, kassapadasabalassa kāle khīrasalākabhattadānassetaṃ phala’’nti devarājā āha. Aparabhāge satthā khadiravaniyarevatassa paccuggamanaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ attano sāsane lābhaggayasaggappattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
婆迦梨长老的故事
Vakkalittheravatthu
208第十项,“信胜解者”是指那些以信心而胜解、拥有强大信心的比丘,亦即说明婆迦梨长老在这些人中最为第一。因为对于其他比丘而言,信心尚需增长;而对于这位长老,信心却到了需要抑损的程度,因此他被称为信胜解者中的第一。“婆迦梨”即是他的名字。
208. Dasame saddhādhimuttānanti saddhāya adhimuttānaṃ, balavasaddhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vakkalitthero aggoti dasseti. Aññesaṃ hi saddhā vaḍḍhetabbā hoti, therassa pana hāpetabbā jātā. Tasmā so saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggoti vutto. Vakkalīti panassa nāmaṃ.
他之所以获得这一称号,其因缘次第如下:过去莲花上佛的时代,他也如前所述,去到寺院,立于大众外围听法。他见导师将一位比丘安立为信胜解者第一,便心想:“未来世中,我亦应当成为这样的比丘。”于是,他便依照前文所说的方式,邀请导师,作了七日的大布施,礼敬十力之后发愿道:“尊者,愿以此我所行的护持之业,令我在未来某位佛陀的教法中,如同那位被您安立为信胜解者最上位的比丘一样,成为信胜解者中的第一。”导师观察到此愿无障碍,为他授记后便离去了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vuttanayeneva satthāraṃ nimantetvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, ahampi iminā adhikārakammena tumhehi saddhādhimuttānaṃ etadagge ṭhapitabhikkhu viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā tassa anantarāyaṃ disvā byākaritvā pakkāmi.
他尽其一生行持善法,流转于天界与人界之间。到了我等导师在世时,在舍卫城一个婆罗门家中结生,众人为他取名“婆迦梨”。他长大后学通三部吠陀。当他见到十力尊为比丘僧团所围绕,在舍卫城游行时,便不断瞻仰导师的身体庄严;由于见此身相从未满足,总是形影不离地随行。导师去寺院,他也跟着去,只是站在一旁瞻仰导师的完美身相。导师坐在法堂开示佛法时,他便站在导师近前听法。生起信心后,他想:“若继续过在家生活,便无法时常看见十力尊了。”于是他请求出家,便在导师座下出家。
Sopi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ satthukāle sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, vakkalītissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vuddhippatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā dasabalaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaparivutaṃ sāvatthiyaṃ carantaṃ disvā satthu sarīrasampattiṃ olokento sarīrasampattidassanena atitto dasabalena saddhiṃyeva vicarati. Vihāraṃ gacchantena saddhiṃ vihāraṃ gantvā sarīranipphattiṃ olokentova tiṭṭhati. Dhammasabhāyaṃ nisīditvā dhammaṃ kathentassa sammukhaṭṭhāne ṭhito dhammaṃ suṇāti. So saddhaṃ paṭilabhitvā ‘‘agāramajjhe vasanto nibaddhaṃ dasabalassa dassanaṃ na labhissāmī’’ti pabbajjaṃ yācitvā satthu santike pabbaji.
从那时起,除了进食之时,其余所有时间他都待在能看见十力尊的地方,舍离如理作意,只是一味瞻仰十力尊。导师等待着智慧在他心中成熟,长久以来,对他这样纯粹为了观色身而随行,未说什么。后来导师了知:“他的智慧已经成熟,可以令他觉悟了。”便对他说:“婆迦梨,你观此腐臭之身有何用?婆迦梨,见法者即见我,见我者即见法。婆迦梨,因为见法即是见我,见我即是见法。”
Tato paṭṭhāya ṭhapetvā āhārakaraṇavelaṃ avasesakāle yattha ṭhitena sakkā dasabalaṃ passituṃ, tattha ṭhito yonisomanasikāraṃ pahāya dasabalaṃ olokentova viharati. Satthā tassa ñāṇaparipākaṃ āgamento dīghampi addhānaṃ tasmiṃ rūpadassanavaseneva vicarante kiñci avatvā ‘‘idānissa ñāṇaṃ paripākagataṃ, sakkā etaṃ bodhetu’’nti ñatvā evamāha – ‘‘kiṃ te, vakkali, iminā pūtikāyena diṭṭhena, yo kho, vakkali, dhammaṃ passati, so maṃ passati. Yo maṃ passati, so dhammaṃ passati. Dhammañhi, vakkali , passanto maṃ passati, maṃ passanto dhammaṃ passatī’’ti.
尽管导师如此教诫,长老却无法舍离对十力尊的仰慕前往他处。于是导师思惟:“这位比丘若不生起厌离悚惧,则不能觉悟。”临近雨安居时,导师前往王舍城,于入雨安居之日对长老说:“离去吧,婆迦梨!”便将他遣走了。诸佛之言不可违逆,因此长老不敢违抗导师而留下。在三个月的雨安居期间,他不敢前来面见十力尊,思惟:“如今该如何?我被如来遣去,无法面见,活着还有何意义?”于是他登上灵鹫山的一处断崖。导师了知他内心的忧苦,思惟:“这位比丘若不得我安慰,便会丧失证悟道果的亲依止缘。”为示现自身,导师放出光明。就在他见到导师的那一刹那,那支巨大的忧箭便被拔除。导师为了在婆迦梨长老心中激起强烈的喜悦,犹如将水注入干涸的池塘,在《法句》中诵出此偈:
Satthari evaṃ ovadantepi thero dasabalassa dassanaṃ pahāya neva aññattha gantuṃ sakkoti. Tato satthā ‘‘nāyaṃ bhikkhu saṃvegaṃ alabhitvā bujjhissatī’’ti upakaṭṭhāya vassūpanāyikāya rājagahaṃ gantvā vassūpanāyikadivase ‘‘apehi, vakkalī’’ti theraṃ paṇāmeti. Buddhā ca nāma ādeyyavacanā honti, tasmā thero satthāraṃ paṭippharitvā ṭhātuṃ asakkonto temāsaṃ dasabalassa sammukhe āgantuṃ avisahanto ‘‘kiṃ dāni sakkā kātuṃ, tathāgatenamhi paṇāmito, sammukhībhāvaṃ na labhāmi, kiṃ mayhaṃ jīvitenā’’ti gijjhakūṭapabbate papātaṭṭhānaṃ abhiruhi. Satthā tassa kilamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayaṃ bhikkhu mama santikā assāsaṃ alabhanto maggaphalānaṃ upanissayaṃ nāseyyā’’ti attānaṃ dassetuṃ obhāsaṃ vissajjesi. Athassa satthu diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya eva mahantaṃ sokasallaṃ pahīnaṃ. Satthā sukkhataḷāke oghaṃ āharanto viya vakkalittherassa balavapītisomanassaṃ uppādetuṃ dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
满怀欢喜的比丘,净信佛陀教法,
他将证得寂静之境,诸行息灭的安乐。
‘‘Pāmojjabahulo bhikkhu, pasanno buddhasāsane; Adhigacche padaṃ santaṃ, saṅkhārūpasamaṃ sukha’’nti. (dha. pa. 381);
随后,导师向婆迦梨长老伸出手说:“来,婆迦梨!”长老心想:“我已亲见十力尊,更蒙受‘来’的召唤!”便生起极强烈的喜悦,浑然忘失所往,就这么腾空而起,跃至十力尊面前。他一只脚仍立于山岩之上,一面忆念着导师所说的偈颂,一面在空中降伏了喜悦,证得具足无碍解的阿拉汉果,并一边礼敬如来,一边降下。后来有一天,导师坐于圣众之间,将长老安立为信胜解者第一。
Vakkalittherassa ca ‘‘ehi, vakkalī’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi. Thero ‘‘dasabalo me diṭṭho, ehīti avhāyanampi laddha’’nti balavapītiṃ uppādetvā ‘‘kuto gacchāmī’’ti attano gamanabhāvaṃ ajānitvāva dasabalassa sammukhe ākāse pakkhanditvā paṭhamapādena pabbate ṭhitoyeva satthārā vuttagāthaṃ āvajjento ākāseyeva pītiṃ vikkhambhetvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā tathāgataṃ vandamānova otari. Aparabhāge satthā ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第十四品:最上者品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14) 第三最上品
(14) 3. Tatiyaetadaggavaggo
209在第三品的第一经中,「乐于学」意指渴望戒、定、慧三学,欢喜恭敬地修学。「罗睺罗」指的是世尊的儿子——罗睺罗长老。据说长老从出家那天起,每日清晨早起,便手捧满满一把沙,发愿道:“啊!愿我今日能从十力世尊、导师和亲教师那里,得到如此多的教诫与教导!”因此,他在乐于学者中被称为「最为第一」。
209. Tatiyavaggassa paṭhame sikkhākāmānanti tisso sikkhā kāmayamānānaṃ sampiyāyitvā sikkhantānanti attho. Rāhuloti attano puttaṃ rāhulattheraṃ dasseti. Thero kira pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya pātova uṭṭhahanto hatthapūraṃ vālikaṃ ukkhipitvā ‘‘aho vatāhaṃ ajja dasabalassa ceva ācariyupajjhāyānañca santikā ettakaṃ ovādañceva anusāsaniñca labheyya’’nti pattheti. Tasmā sikkhākāmānaṃ aggo nāma jātoti.
210在第二经中,「信心出家者」是指由信心而出家之人。「赖吒和罗」意为有能力护持国土,或出生于能弥合分裂之国的家族,因而得名。他听闻世尊说法而生起信心,绝食十四餐后,征得父母允许而出家。因此,他在信心出家者中被称为「最为第一」。
210. Dutiye saddhāpabbajitānanti saddhāya pabbajitānaṃ. Raṭṭhapāloti raṭṭhaṃ pāletuṃ samattho, bhinnaṃ vā raṭṭhaṃ sandhāretuṃ samatthe kule jātotipi raṭṭhapāloti saṅkhaṃ gato. So hi satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho cuddasabhattacchede katvā mātāpitaro pabbajjaṃ anujānāpetvā pabbajito. Tasmā saddhāpabbajitānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
罗睺罗长老与赖吒和罗长老的故事。
Rāhula-raṭṭhapālattheravatthu
关于这两位长老的前世因缘,有这样的记述:据说,在过去莲花上佛的时代,他们都出生于汉舍卫城的居士豪族。年少时的姓名与家世未有记载。成年后各自成家。父亲去世后,他们分别召来执掌宝库的人,见到无量财富,心想:“如此庞大的财产,祖父、曾祖父都未能带走;我们现在应当设法带着这些财富离去。”于是,两人便开始在四个地方向穷人广行大布施。其中一位,凡有人来到他的施处,便一一询问,在粥、点心等食物中,喜欢什么就施予什么,因此获得了“随来随施者”(Āgatapāka)之名。另一位则不加询问,只是将每一递来的器皿都装得满满的布施出去,因此获得了“无差普施者”(Anaggapāka)之名,也就是“无量施者”。
Imesaṃ pana ubhinnampi therānaṃ pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ete kira dvepi atīte padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare gahapatimahāsālakule nibbattiṃsu. Tesaṃ daharakāle nāmaṃ vā gottaṃ vā na kathiyati. Vayappattā pana gharāvāse patiṭṭhāya attano attano pitu accayena ubhopi attano attano ratanakoṭṭhāgārakammike pakkosāpetvā aparimāṇaṃ dhanaṃ disvā – ‘‘imaṃ ettakaṃ dhanarāsiṃ ayyakapayyakādayo attanā saddhiṃ gahetvā gantuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu, amhehi dāni yena kenaci upāyena imaṃ dhanaṃ gahetvā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti te ubhopi janā catūsu ṭhānesu kapaṇaddhikādīnaṃ mahādānaṃ dātuṃ āraddhā. Eko attano dānagge āgatāgatajanaṃ pucchitvā yāgukhajjakādīsu yassa yaṃ paṭibhāti, tassa taṃ adāsi, tassa teneva kāraṇena āgatapākoti nāmaṃ jātaṃ. Itaro apucchitvāva gahitagahitabhājanaṃ pūretvā pūretvā deti, tassapi teneva kāraṇena anaggapākoti nāmaṃ jātaṃ, appamāṇapākoti attho.
有一天清晨,两人一起到村外洗漱。当时,有两位具大神力的苦行者,为了乞食从雪山凌空而来,落在离这两位朋友不远处,心里想:“不要让他们看见”,便站在一旁。两人看见苦行者已经备好葫芦钵等资具,正要进村乞食,便走近顶礼。苦行者对他们说:“大福德者,你们怎么这个时候来了?”他们回答:“尊者,我们刚来。”说完,便从苦行者手中接过葫芦钵,各自带回家里。饭后,他们约定长期接受供养。
Te ubhopi ekadivasaṃ pātova mukhadhovanatthaṃ bahigāmaṃ agamaṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye himavantato dve mahiddhikā tāpasā bhikkhācāratthāya ākāsena āgantvā tesaṃ sahāyakānaṃ avidūre otaritvā ‘‘mā no ete passiṃsū’’ti ekapasse aṭṭhaṃsu. Te ubhopi janā tesaṃ lābubhājanādiparikkhāraṃ saṃvidhāya antogāmaṃ sandhāya bhikkhāya gatānaṃ santikaṃ āgamma vandiṃsu. Atha ne tāpasā ‘‘kāya velāya āgatattha mahāpuññā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te ‘‘adhunāva, bhante’’ti vatvā tesaṃ hatthato lābubhājanaṃ gahetvā attano attano gehaṃ netvā bhattakiccapariyosāne nibaddhaṃ bhikkhāgahaṇatthaṃ paṭiññaṃ gaṇhiṃsu.
那两位苦行者中,有一位体内的火界较旺。他运用神通力,将大海水从中分开,前往持地龙王的宫殿,在那里作日中休息。感受了那里舒适的气候后,便返回施主家中。用斋后作随喜祝福时,他总是说:“愿此处如同持地龙的宫殿一般!”有一天,那位施主问道:“尊者,您每次随喜时都说‘愿如同持地龙的宫殿一般’,我们不明白这话的意思。尊者,您说的是什么?”他回答:“是的,居士,我的意思是:愿你们的福报,像持地龙王的福报那样殊胜!”从那时起,这位居士便对持地龙王的宫殿生起了向往。
Tesu eko tāpaso sapariḷāhakāyadhātuko hoti. So attano ānubhāvena mahāsamuddaudakaṃ dvedhā katvā pathavindharanāgarājassa bhavanaṃ gantvā divāvihāraṃ nisīdati. So utusappāyaṃ gahetvā paccāgantvā attano upaṭṭhākassa gehe bhattānumodanaṃ karonto ‘‘pathavindharanāgabhavanaṃ viya hotū’’ti vadati. Atha naṃ ekadivasaṃ upaṭṭhāko pucchi – ‘‘bhante, tumhe anumodanaṃ karontā ‘pathavindharanāgabhavanaṃ viya hotū’ti vadatha, mayamassa atthaṃ na jānāma, kiṃ vuttaṃ hoti idaṃ, bhante’’ti? Āma, kuṭumbiya ahaṃ ‘‘tumhākaṃ sampatti pathavindharanāgarājasampattisadisā hotū’’ti vadāmīti. Kuṭumbiko tato paṭṭhāya pathavindharanāgarājabhavane cittaṃ ṭhapesi.
另一位苦行者前往三十三天,在一座空着的悦意天宫里度过白天。他往返时见到帝释天王的殊胜成就,便对自己的施主随喜说:“愿你的住处如帝释的宫殿一般!”于是,那位居士同伴也像问之前那位苦行者一样去问他。他听了那位苦行者的话后,对帝释天界生起了向往。两人都往生到了各自发愿的地方。
Itaro tāpaso tāvatiṃsabhavanaṃ gantvā suññe serisakavimāne divāvihāraṃ karoti. So āgacchanto gacchanto ca sakkassa devarājassa sampattiṃ disvā attano upaṭṭhākassa anumodanaṃ karonto ‘‘sakkavimānaṃ viya hotū’’ti vadati. Atha naṃ sopi kuṭumbiyo itaro sahāyako taṃ tāpasaṃ viya pucchi. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā sakkabhavane cittaṃ ṭhapesi. Te ubhopi patthitaṭṭhānesuyeva nibbattā.
他往生在持地龙界,成为名叫持地龙的龙王。往生的刹那,他见到自己的身形,心想:“那个常来我家的苦行者,竟称赞了这么一个不如意的地方!这是要用胸口趴着爬行的地方,看来他根本不知道还有更好的去处。”于是心生懊悔。就在那一刹那,四面八方装扮整齐的龙女舞者们奏起了乐器,他也当即舍掉了龙身,变成一个年轻人的模样。每半个月,四大天王都要前去侍奉帝释天王,于是他跟随广目天王一同前往。帝释远远看见他走来,便认出了他。等他走近站定后,帝释问道:“朋友,你往生到何处了?”他回答:“大王,莫提了,我往生到了要用胸口爬行的地方。而您却得遇善知识!”帝释说:“朋友,你不必想‘我往生到了很差的地方’。莲华上佛这位十力圣者已经出现在世间了。你去向他做服侍的善业,同时将这功德回向到此天界,我们俩就能快乐地同住了。”他说:“好的,天王,我会照办。”于是他回去后便迎请莲华上佛,在自己的龙宫里,与龙众们一起,通宵准备了恭敬供养。
Pathavindharabhavane nibbatto pathavindharanāgarājā nāma jāto. So nibbattakkhaṇe attano attabhāvaṃ disvā ‘‘amanāpassa vata me ṭhānassa kulupakatāpaso vaṇṇaṃ kathesi, urena parisakkitvā vicaraṇaṭṭhānametaṃ, nūna so aññaṃ ṭhānaṃ na jānātī’’ti vippaṭisārī ahosi. Athassa taṃkhaṇeyeva alaṅkatapaṭiyattāni nāganāṭakāni sabbadisāsu tūriyāni paggaṇhiṃsu. So tasmiṃyeva khaṇe taṃ attabhāvaṃ vijahitvā māṇavakavaṇṇī ahosi. Anvaddhamāsañca cattāro mahārājāno sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanti. Tasmā sopi virūpakkhena nāgaraññā saddhiṃ sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gato. Sakko taṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā sañjāni. Atha naṃ samīpe āgantvā ṭhitakāle ‘‘kahaṃ nibbattosi sammā’’ti pucchi. Mā kathesi, mahārāja, urena parisakkanaṭṭhāne nibbattomhi, tumhe pana kalyāṇamittaṃ labhitthāti. Samma, tvaṃ ‘‘aṭṭhāne nibbattomhī’’ti mā vitakkayi , padumuttaradasabalo loke nibbatto, tassa adhikārakammaṃ katvā imaṃyeva ṭhānaṃ patthehi, ubho sukhaṃ vasissāmāti. So ‘‘evaṃ, deva, karissāmī’’ti gantvā padumuttaradasabalaṃ nimantetvā attano nāgabhavane nāgaparisāya saddhiṃ sabbarattiṃ sakkārasammānaṃ sajjesi.
第二天,黎明破晓时,世尊将侍者须摩那长老叫到跟前,吩咐说:“须摩那,今日如来将远行乞食。凡夫比丘莫要跟来,只需让那些精通三藏、获得无碍解、具备六神通的比丘前来。”长老听了世尊的话,便通知了所有比丘。于是,十万比丘与世尊一同腾空而起。持地龙王带领龙众前来迎接十力圣者。他围绕世尊,立于海面之上,看着比丘僧团踏着如宝石般的波浪前行。他从最前头的世尊看起,一直看到僧团末席的沙弥——如来的儿子,名叫雷瓦达。龙王心想:“其余圣弟子有这样的神通威力倒也不足为奇,但这年幼的男孩竟也有如此神通,实在是稀有难得!”于是他满心欢喜,生起极大的愉悦。
Satthā punadivase uṭṭhite aruṇe attano upaṭṭhākaṃ sumanattheraṃ āmantesi – ‘‘sumana, ajja tathāgato dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissati, mā puthujjanabhikkhū āgacchantu, tepiṭakā paṭisambhidāppattā chaḷabhiññāva āgacchantū’’ti. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sutvā sabbesaṃ ārocesi. Satthārā saddhiṃ satasahassā bhikkhū ākāsaṃ pakkhandiṃsu. Pathavindharo nāgaparisāya saddhiṃ dasabalassa paccuggamanaṃ āgato satthāraṃ parivāretvā samuddamatthake maṇivaṇṇā ūmiyo maddamānaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ oloketvā ādito satthāraṃ, pariyosāne saṅghanavakaṃ tathāgatassa puttaṃ uparevatasāmaṇeraṃ nāma olokento ‘‘anacchariyo sesasāvakānaṃ evarūpo iddhānubhāvo, imassa pana taruṇabāladārakassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo ativiya acchariyo’’ti pītipāmojjaṃ uppādesi.
世尊在他的龙宫中坐定之后,其余的比丘便从末席开始依次坐下。雷瓦达沙弥的座位刚好在世尊正前方。龙王在供养稀粥和嚼食时,一会儿看看世尊,一会儿看看雷瓦达沙弥。据说在雷瓦达沙弥的身上,犹如世尊身上一般,也显现出三十二大人相。于是,龙王问旁边一位比丘:“尊者,这位沙弥是世尊的什么人?”比丘回答:“大王,是儿子。”龙王心想:“这位比丘真是有大福报啊,竟能成为如此吉祥的如来的儿子。而且他的身体,在某种程度上也与佛陀相似。愿我未来也能成为这样的存在!”于是他举办了七天的盛大布施,并发愿说:“尊者,凭借我此次服侍所造善业之威力,愿我未来能像这位雷瓦达一样,成为某位佛陀的儿子。”导师见此事无障碍,便授记说:“你未来将成为乔达摩佛陀的儿子。”说完便离去了。
Athassa bhavane dasabale nisinne sesabhikkhūsu koṭito paṭṭhāya nisīdantesu satthu sammukhaṭṭhāneyeva uparevatasāmaṇerassa āsanaṃ pāpuṇi. Nāgarājā yāguṃ dentopi khajjakaṃ dentopi sakiṃ dasabalaṃ oloketi, sakiṃ uparevatasāmaṇeraṃ. Tassa kira sarīre satthu sarīre viya dvattiṃsa mahāpurisalakkhaṇāni paññāyanti. Tato nāgarājā ‘‘ayaṃ sāmaṇero buddhānaṃ sadiso paññāyati, kiṃ nu kho hotī’’ti avidūre nisinnaṃ aññataraṃ bhikkhuṃ pucchi – ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, sāmaṇero dasabalassa kiṃ hotī’’ti? Putto, mahārājāti. So cintesi – ‘‘mahā vatāyaṃ bhikkhu, evarūpassa sobhaggappattassa tathāgatassa puttabhāvaṃ labhi. Sarīrampissa ekadesena buddhānaṃ sarīrasadisaṃ paññāyati, mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa adhikārakammassānubhāvena ayaṃ uparevato viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa putto bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘anāgate gotamabuddhassa putto bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
又到了半月的时候,持地龙王与广目天王一同去侍奉帝释天。帝释问他这位站在近旁的朋友:“朋友,这个天界是你所希求的吗?”龙王回答:“大王,不是我所希求的。”帝释问:“你看到了什么过患吗?”龙王说:“无有过患,大王。不过,我见到了世尊的儿子——雷瓦达沙弥。从见到他的那一刻起,我的心就再也不倾向于其他去处了。我便发愿:‘愿我未来能成为某位佛陀这样的儿子。’大王,您也发个愿吧,这样我们未来的投生之处就不会分离。”帝释接受了他的话,并看见一位具大神力的比丘,他观察道:“这位善男子是从哪个家族出家来的呢?”他了解到:“他是那个能维系安定破裂国土的家族之子。他曾连续绝食十四餐,以此求得父母同意后才出家。”帝释知道后,便假装不知去问世尊。之后,他进行了七天的广大供养,并发愿说:“尊者,以此善业的果报,愿我能在您的教法中,如同这位善男子一样,在未来成为某位佛陀教法中因信心而出家的第一人。”导师见无障碍,便授记说:“大王,你未来在乔达摩佛陀的教法中,……”
Pathavindharopi puna addhamāse sampatte virūpakkhena saddhiṃ sakkassa upaṭṭhānaṃ gato. Atha naṃ samīpe ṭhitaṃ sakko pucchi – ‘‘patthito te, samma, ayaṃ devaloko’’ti? Na patthito mahārājāti. Kiṃ dosaṃ addasāti? Doso natthi, mahārāja, ahaṃ pana dasabalassa puttaṃ uparevatasāmaṇeraṃ passiṃ. Tassa me diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya aññattha cittaṃ na nami, svāhaṃ ‘‘anāgate ekassa buddhassa evarūpo putto bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsiṃ. Tvampi, mahārāja, ekaṃ patthanaṃ karohi, te mayaṃ nibbattaṭṭhāne na vinā bhavissāmāti. Sakko tassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā ekaṃ mahānubhāvaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘katarakulā nu kho nikkhamitvā ayaṃ kulaputto pabbajito’’ti āvajjento ‘‘ayaṃ bhinnaṃ raṭṭhaṃ sandhāretuṃ samatthassa kulassa putto hutvā cuddasa bhattacchede katvā mātāpitaro pabbajjaṃ anujānāpetvā pabbajito’’ti aññāsi. Ñatvā ca pana ajānanto viya dasabalaṃ pucchitvā sattāhaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ katvā, ‘‘bhante, ahaṃ imassa kalyāṇakammassa nissandena tumhākaṃ sāsane ayaṃ kulaputto viya anāgate ekassa buddhassa sāsane saddhāpabbajitānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā ‘‘tvaṃ, mahārāja, anāgate gotamassa buddhassa sāsane saddhāpabbajitānaṃ aggo bhavissasī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi. Sakkopi attano devapurameva gato.
他们俩从各自的投生处命终后,在天界与人界之间流转,历经无数千劫。从今往前推九十二劫,有名为弗沙的佛陀出现于世间。他的父亲是摩诃因陀罗国王,国王有三个同父异母的弟弟。国王每日心里都执着地想:“这是我的佛陀,我的法,我的僧团。”总是自己亲自不间断地供养世尊食物。
Te ubhopi nibbattaṭṭhānato cavitvā devamanussesu saṃsarantā anekasahassakappe atikkamiṃsu. Ito pana dvānavutikappamatthake phusso nāma buddho loke udapādi. Tassa pitā mahindo nāma rājā ahosi, vemātikā tayo kaniṭṭhabhātaro. Rājā divase divase ‘‘mayhaṃyeva buddho mayhaṃ dhammo mayhaṃ saṅgho’’ti mamāyanto sayameva dasabalaṃ nibaddhaṃ bhojanaṃ bhojeti.
一日,边境发生叛乱。他召集儿子们说:‘孩子们,边境叛乱了,你们去还是我去?倘若我去,你们就要按照这些规矩去侍奉十力圣者。’三个儿子异口同声地回答:‘父王,您不必去,我们去讨平贼寇。’他们礼敬父王后便前往边境,击溃贼寇,得胜而返。途中,他们与随从们商议:‘诸位,我们出发时,父王定会赐予恩典。我们该求什么恩典呢?’随从们说:‘王子们,父王去世后,对你们来说没有什么是难得的。你们应当请求侍奉你们的兄长弗沙佛陀这个恩典。’他们全都赞同:‘说得极是。’于是,他们同心一意,回去拜见父王。那时,父王对他们很是满意,便要赐予恩典。他们请求说:‘让我们侍奉如来三个月。’国王说:‘这个不能给,另选别的恩典吧。’儿子们说:‘父王,我们不需要别的恩典。若您愿意赐予,就请只给这个恩典吧。’经他们再三恳求,国王思及自己既已许诺,不能不给,便说:‘孩子们,我给你们这个恩典。不过,佛陀犹如狮子,独处而住,不易亲近。你们在侍奉十力圣者时,切莫放逸啊。’
Athassa ekadivasaṃ paccanto kupito. So putte āmantesi – ‘‘tātā, paccanto kupito , tumhehi vā mayā vā gantabbaṃ. Yadi ahaṃ gacchāmi, tumhehi iminā niyāmena dasabalo paricaritabbo’’ti. Te tayopi ekappahāreneva āhaṃsu – ‘‘tāta, tumhākaṃ gamanakiccaṃ natthi, mayaṃ core vidhamissāmā’’ti pitaraṃ vanditvā paccantaṃ gantvā core vidhamitvā vijitasaṅgāmā hutvā nivattiṃsu. Te antarāmagge pādamūlikehi saddhiṃ mantayiṃsu – ‘‘tātā, amhākaṃ gatakkhaṇeyeva pitā varaṃ dassati, kataraṃ varaṃ gaṇhāmā’’ti? Ayyā, tumhākaṃ pitu accayena dullabhaṃ nāma natthi, tumhākaṃ pana jeṭṭhabhātikaṃ phussabuddhaṃ paṭijagganavaraṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te ‘‘kalyāṇaṃ tumhehi vutta’’nti sabbepi ekacittā hutvā gantvā pitaraṃ addasaṃsu. Tadā pitā tesaṃ pasīditvā varaṃ adāsi. Te ‘‘temāsaṃ tathāgataṃ paṭijaggissāmā’’ti varaṃ yāciṃsu. Rājā ‘‘ayaṃ dātuṃ na sakkā, aññaṃ varaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Tāta, amhākaṃ aññena varena kiccaṃ natthi, sace tumhe dātukāmā, etaṃyeva no varaṃ dethāti. Rājā tesu punappunaṃ kathentesu attanā paṭiññātattā ‘‘na sakkā na dātu’’nti cintetvā āha – ‘‘tātā, ahaṃ tumhākaṃ varaṃ demi, apica kho pana buddhā nāma durāsadā honti sīhā viya ekacarā, dasabalaṃ paṭijaggantā appamattā bhaveyyāthā’’ti.
他们心想:‘我们既然要侍奉如来,就应当以相称的方式来侍奉。’于是他们同心同德,受持十戒,成为远离荤腥的人。他们安排了三人,负责为佛陀搬运布施之物。其中一人负责财富与粮食生产,一人负责监督建造,一人负责安排布施事宜。在他们当中,负责财富与粮食生产的,后来转生为频婆娑罗王;负责监督建造的,转生为毗舍佉居士;负责安排布施事宜的,转生为赖吒和罗长老。他在那里尽一生行善,死后投生天界。而这位‘罗睺罗’长老,曾于迦叶佛十力之时,投生为积祈王的迦尸国国王的长子,取名为‘持地王子’。他有七位妹妹。她们为十力圣者建造了七座精舍。持地被立为副王。他对妹妹们说:‘你们建造的精舍,也分我一座吧。’‘兄长,您身居副王之位,理应由您来给予我们,您自己另建一座精舍吧。’听了这话,他便建造了五百座寺院,也有人说那是五百座精舍。他在那里尽一生行善,死后投生天界。而在此佛陀出现时,持地王子在我们菩萨的正宫王后腹中结生,他的同伴则投生在俱卢国一个名叫土罗柯帝的村镇中,成为赖吒和罗富豪的……
Te cintayiṃsu – ‘‘amhehi tathāgataṃ paṭijaggantehi anucchavikaṃ katvā paṭijaggituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sabbepi ekacittā hutvā dasasīlāni samādāya nirāmagandhā hutvā satthu dānaggaparivahanake tayo purise ṭhapayiṃsu. Tesu eko dhanadhaññuppādako ahosi, eko māpako, eko dānasaṃvidhāyako. Tesu dhanadhaññuppādako paccuppanne bimbisāro mahārājā jāto, māpako visākho upāsako, dānasaṃvidhāyako raṭṭhapālattheroti. So tattha yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devapure nibbatto. Ayaṃ pana rāhulatthero nāma kassapadasabalassa kāle kikissa kāsirañño jeṭṭhaputto hutvā nibbatti, pathavindharakumārotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassa satta bhaginiyo ahesuṃ. Tā dasabalassa satta pariveṇāni kārayiṃsu. Pathavindharo oparajjaṃ labhi. So tā bhaginiyo āha – ‘‘tumhehi kāritapariveṇesu mayhampi ekaṃ dethā’’ti. Bhātika, tumhe uparājaṭṭhāne ṭhitā, tumhehi nāma amhākaṃ dātabbaṃ, tumhe aññaṃ pariveṇaṃ karothāti. So tāsaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā pañca vihārasatāni kāresi. Pañca pariveṇasatānītipi vadanti. So tattha yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devapure nibbatti. Imasmiṃ pana buddhuppāde pathavindharakumāro amhākaṃ bodhisattassa aggamahesiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, tassa sahāyako kururaṭṭhe thullakoṭṭhitanigame raṭṭhapālaseṭṭhigehe nibbatti.
后来,我们的十力尊证得正等觉、转动无上法轮后,次第来到迦毗罗卫城,令罗睺罗王子出家。他出家的方式在圣典(《大品》105)中已有记载。对于这样出家的他,世尊通过频繁教诫的方式,宣说了《教诫罗睺罗经》。罗睺罗也每天清晨起来,用手抓起一把沙,说:‘但愿我今天能从十力尊以及阿阇梨、和尚那里,得到像手中沙子这么多的教诫!’比丘僧团中因此生起了这样的议论:‘罗睺罗沙弥真是堪受教诫啊,不愧是配得上他父亲的儿子。’世尊知道了比丘们的心念后,心想:‘我离开后,既能增长一次说法,又能使罗睺罗的德行彰显出来。’于是他去到法堂,坐在佛座上,问比丘们:‘比丘们,你们现在聚集在一起,谈论的是什么话题?’比丘们回答:‘世尊,我们在谈论罗睺罗沙弥堪受教诫这件事。’世尊便站在这里,为了彰显罗睺罗的德行,引用《羚羊本生》说道:
Atha amhākaṃ dasabalo abhisambodhiṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anupubbena kapilavatthuṃ āgantvā rāhulakumāraṃ pabbājesi. Tassa pabbajjāvidhānaṃ pāḷiyaṃ (mahāva. 105) āgatameva. Evaṃ pabbajitassa panassa satthā abhiṇhaovādavasena rāhulovādasuttaṃ abhāsi. Rāhulopi pātova vuṭṭhāya hatthena vālukaṃ ukkhipitvā ‘‘dasabalassa ceva ācariyupajjhāyānañca santikā ajja ettakaṃ ovādaṃ labheyya’’nti vadati. Bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi ‘‘ovādakkhamo vata rāhulasāmaṇero pitu anucchaviko putto’’ti. Satthā bhikkhūnaṃ cittācāraṃ ñatvā ‘‘mayi gate ekā dhammadesanā ca vaḍḍhissati, rāhulassa ca guṇo pākaṭo bhavissatī’’ti gantvā dhammasabhāyaṃ buddhāsāne nisinno bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘kāya nuttha, bhikkhave, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā’’ti. Rāhulasāmaṇerassa ovādakkhamabhāvaṃ kathema bhagavāti. Satthā imasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhatvā rāhulassa guṇadīpanatthaṃ migajātakaṃ āharitvā kathesi –
那只羚羊,三足而立,具种种幻术,
它有八蹄,夜半前去饮水。
它以一只耳朵贴地呼吸,
那外甥便依凭这六种技巧来养活它。
‘‘Migaṃ tipallatthamanekamāyaṃ, Aṭṭhakkhuraṃ aḍḍharattā papāyiṃ; Ekena sotena chamā’ssasanto, Chahi kalāhitibhoti bhāgineyyo’’ti. (jā. 1.1.16);
当他还是七岁沙弥时,世尊为免他因年少而故意说出玩笑般的妄语,便教导了《芒果树教诫罗睺罗经》(《中部》2.107等)。在他十八岁仍为沙弥时,随如来身后入城乞食,见世尊与自身容貌庄严,便生起恋家之寻思。于是世尊以‘罗睺罗,凡所有色……’等方式,宣说了《大教诫罗睺罗经》(《中部》2.113)。《相应部》的《罗睺罗教诫经》(《相应部》4.121)与《增支部》的《罗睺罗教诫经》(《增支部》4.177)中,所授亦皆是长老修观之业处。此后,世尊知其智慧已经成熟,当他还是一位需依止的比丘时,于盲目林中安坐,宣说了《小教诫罗睺罗经》(《中部》3.416等)。教法结束时,罗睺罗长老与一亿十万天人一同证得阿拉汉果,而由此成就入流者、一来者、不来者的天人,其数更不可计量。其后,世尊于后期坐于圣僧团中,将这位长老确立于此教法中欲学戒律者之首位。
Athassa sattavassikasāmaṇerakāle ‘‘mā heva kho rāhulo daharabhāvena kīḷanatthāyapi sampajānamusā bhāseyyā’’ti ambalaṭṭhiyarāhulovādaṃ (ma. ni. 2.107 ādayo) desesi. Aṭṭhārasavassikasāmaṇerakāle tathāgatassa pacchato piṇḍāya pavisantassa satthu ceva attano ca rūpasampattiṃ disvā gehasitaṃ vitakkaṃ vitakkentassa ‘‘yaṃkiñci, rāhula, rūpa’’ntiādinā nayena mahārāhulovādasuttantaṃ (ma. ni. 2.113) kathesi. Saṃyuttake (saṃ. ni. 4.121) pana rāhulovādopi aṅguttare (a. ni. 4.177) rāhulovādopi therassa vipassanācāroyeva. Athassa satthā ñāṇaparipākaṃ ñatvā avassikabhikkhukāle andhavane nisinno cūḷarāhulovādaṃ (ma. ni. 3.416 ādayo) kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne rāhulatthero koṭisatasahassadevatāhi saddhiṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, sotāpannasakadāgāmianāgāmidevatānaṃ gaṇanā natthi. Atha satthā aparabhāge ariyasaṅghamajjhe nisinno theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane sikkhākāmānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi.
当世尊离开俱卢国,次第游行至土罗拘提他时,善男子赖吒和罗闻佛说法而得净信。征得父母同意后,他来到十力世尊前,依世尊之命于某位长老座下出家。自他出家之日起,那位富豪居士每见比丘经过家门,便嗔骂道:‘你们来我家有何事?我唯此一独子,竟被你们带走,如今还想要什么?’世尊在土罗拘提他住了半个月,便返回舍卫城。于此处,具寿赖吒和罗如理作意,修习业处,增长‘观’,证得阿拉汉果。得世尊允许后,他为见父母而前往土罗拘提他。在那里次第乞食,于父亲家得到隔夜酸粥,却如食甘露般受用。后为父亲所邀,他默然应允。次日,于父亲家用完餐,面对盛装打扮的诸女人,生起不净想,站立说法,而后如离弦之箭飞腾空中,至俱卢王的鹿皮苑,坐于吉祥石板上,为前来拜见的国王宣说了以四种衰败为庄严的法。之后他次第游行,复归世尊身边。此事即如此发生。其后,世尊于后期坐于圣众中,将这位长老确立于此教法中,由信心而出家之善男子的首位。
Satthari pana kururaṭṭhe cārikāya nikkhamitvā thullakoṭṭhitaṃ anuppatte raṭṭhapālo kulaputto satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho mātāpitaro anujānāpetvā dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā satthu āṇattiyā aññatarassa therassa santike pabbaji. Tassa pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhigahapati bhikkhū attano nivesanadvārena gacchante disvā ‘‘kiṃ tumhākaṃ imasmiṃ gehe kammaṃ, ekova puttako ahosi, taṃ gaṇhitvā gatattha, idāni kiṃ karissathā’’ti akkosati paribhāsati. Satthā addhamāsaṃ thullakoṭṭhite vasitvā puna sāvatthimeva agamāsi. Tatthāyasmā raṭṭhapālo yoniso manasikaronto kammaṃ katvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. So satthāraṃ anujānāpetvā mātāpitaro dassanatthaṃ thullakoṭṭhitaṃ gantvā tattha sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caranto pitu nivesane ābhidosikaṃ kummāsaṃ labhitvā taṃ amataṃ viya paribhuñjanto pitarā nimantito adhivāsetvā dutiyadivase pitu nivesane piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā alaṅkatapaṭiyatte itthijane asubhasaññaṃ uppādetvā ṭhitakova dhammaṃ desetvā jiyā mutto viya nārāco ākāsaṃ uppatitvā korabyarañño migacīraṃ gantvā maṅgalasilāpaṭṭe nisinno dassanatthāya āgatassa rañño catupārijuññapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ dhammaṃ (ma. ni. 2.304) desetvā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno puna satthu santikaṃyeva āgato. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha satthā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane saddhāpabbajitānaṃ kulaputtānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
军头波漠长老的事迹
Kuṇḍadhānattheravatthu
211在第三品中,所谓“于最初取筹者中”:此言是为了表明,在一切最初取筹的比丘中,军头波漠长老最为第一。据说,摩诃苏婆达邀请之日,当如来将要前往乌干城时,长老曾提议:“今日世尊将远行托钵,凡夫比丘不宜取筹,唯此五百漏尽者当取。”语毕,他便作狮子吼般率先开口,第一个取了筹。而在秋拉苏婆达邀请之日,如来前往舍卫城时,他亦于五百比丘中最先取筹;赴苏那巴兰答地方时也是如此。由此因缘,此长老被尊为所有最先取筹者中的第一人。“军头波漠”则是他的名字。
211. Tatiye paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānanti sabbapaṭhamaṃ salākagāhakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kuṇḍadhānatthero aggoti dasseti. So kira thero mahāsubhaddāya nimantitadivase tathāgate ugganagaraṃ gacchante ‘‘ajja satthā dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissati, puthujjanā salākaṃ mā gaṇhantu, pañcasatā khīṇāsavāva gaṇhantū’’ti vutte paṭhamameva sīhanādaṃ naditvā salākaṃ gaṇhi. Cūḷasubhaddāya nimantitadivase tathāgate sāketaṃ gacchantepi pañcannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ antare paṭhamameva salākaṃ gaṇhi, sunāparantajanapadaṃ gacchantepi. Imehi kāraṇehi thero paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Kuṇḍadhānoti panassa nāmaṃ.
有关他这一过失的次第叙述如下:据说,他在莲花上佛时代,诞生于汉舍卫城的一户良家。如前面所叙述的那样,他前往寺院听法,见世尊将一位比丘置于“最先取筹者”中的第一位置,便行了成就佛果的增益业,发愿证得该地位。世尊见他未来毫无障碍,便为他授记。他尽形寿修习善法,辗转于天界与人界之中,到了迦叶佛时代,投生为一位地居天神。此外,所谓的“长寿诸佛”,并非每半月便举行一次布萨。毗婆尸十力者每六年举行一次布萨,而迦叶十力者则于每第六个月才诵出巴帝摩卡。届时,迦叶佛诵巴帝摩卡之际,有两位住于远方的比丘道友为参加布萨赶来。这位地居天神心中思维:“这两人的友情坚固异常,若有挑拨离间者出现,他们的情谊究竟会破裂,还是不会破裂?”他一面观察着适当的时机,一面尾随于他们不远之处。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā buddhānaṃ adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā anantarāyaṃ disvā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaranto kassapabuddhakāle bhūmaṭṭhakadevatā hutvā nibbatti. Dīghāyukabuddhānañca nāma na anvaddhamāsiko uposatho hoti. Vipassīdasabalassa hi chabbassantare chabbassantare uposatho ahosi, kassapadasabalo pana chaṭṭhe chaṭṭhe māse pātimokkhaṃ osāresi. Tassa pātimokkhaṃ osāraṇakāle disāvāsikā dve sahāyakā bhikkhū ‘‘uposathaṃ karissāmā’’ti gacchanti. Ayaṃ bhummadevatā cintesi – ‘‘imesaṃ dvinnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ metti ativiya daḷhā, kiṃ nu kho bhedake sati bhijjeyya, na bhijjeyyā’’ti? Tesaṃ okāsaṃ olokayamānā tesaṃ avidūreneva gacchati.
这时,一位长老将钵与衣交到同伴手中,自己为解决身内排泄,前往取水便利之处。清洗了手脚之后,他从树丛中走出来。那地居天神便化作一位容貌殊胜的女子,时而甩动头发,时而整理发髻,时而拂拭背上的尘土,时而整理下衣,仿佛踏着长老的足迹一般,紧随其后也从树丛中走了出来。站在一旁的同伴长老见此情景,心生忧恼,想道:“我与此比丘长久以来的深厚情谊,怕是要完了。若我早知他是这种人,便不会在这漫长的路上如此与他推心置腹、结伴同行了。”等到那位长老走过来,他便说道:“贤友,这是你的钵与衣。我不再与你这种恶友同行一途了。”听闻此言,那位素来具惭愧心的比丘,心中犹如被利枪刺穿一般,问道:“贤友,你这是什么话?我长久以来连微细的恶作罪都不曾犯过,你今日却指责我为‘恶人’——你到底见到了什么?”“还需见到别的什么吗?你岂不正是与那位盛装打扮的女人,一同从那边出来的吗?”“贤友,并无此事,我根本不曾见过那样的女人。”尽管他如此申辩了三次,另一位长老依然……
Atheko thero ekassa hatthe pattacīvaraṃ datvā sarīravaḷañjanatthaṃ udakaphāsukaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā dhotahatthapādo hutvā gumbasabhāgato nikkhamati. Bhummadevatā tassa therassa pacchato pacchato uttamarūpā itthī hutvā kese vidhunitvā saṃvidhāya bandhantī viya piṭṭhito paṃsuṃ puñchamānā viya sāṭakaṃ saṃvidhāya nivāsayamānā viya ca hutvā therassa padānupadikā hutvā gumbato nikkhantā. Ekamante ṭhito sahāyakatthero imaṃ kāraṇaṃ disvā domanassajāto ‘‘naṭṭho dāni me iminā bhikkhunā saddhiṃ dīgharattānugato sineho. Sacāhaṃ evaṃvidhabhāvaṃ jāneyyaṃ, ettakaṃ addhānaṃ iminā saddhiṃ vissāsaṃ na kareyya’’nti cintetvā āgacchantassevassa ‘‘handāvuso, tuyhaṃ pattacīvaraṃ, tādisena pāpena sahāyena saddhiṃ ekamaggaṃ na gacchāmī’’ti āha . Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā tassa lajjibhikkhuno hadayaṃ tikhiṇasattiṃ gahetvā viddhaṃ viya ahosi. Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘āvuso, kiṃ nāmetaṃ vadasi, ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ dukkaṭamattampi āpattiṃ na jānāmi. Tvaṃ pana maṃ ajja ‘pāpo’ti vadasi, kiṃ te diṭṭha’’nti? Kiṃ aññena diṭṭhena, kiṃ tvaṃ evaṃvidhena alaṅkatapaṭiyattena mātugāmena saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhāne hutvā nikkhantoti? Natthetaṃ, āvuso, mayhaṃ, nāhaṃ evarūpaṃ mātugāmaṃ passāmīti. Tassa yāvatatiyaṃ kathentassāpi itaro thero kathaṃ asaddahitvā attanā diṭṭhakāraṇaṃyeva atthaṃ gahetvā tena saddhiṃ ekamaggena agantvā aññena maggena satthu santikaṃ gato. Itaropi aññena maggena satthu santikaṃyeva gato.
到了比丘僧团即将进入布萨堂的时候,那位同伴比丘在布萨堂里认出了他,心想:‘这布萨堂里竟有这样一个恶比丘,我不与他一起举行布萨。’于是走出来,站在外面。地居天神心想:‘我造下严重的恶业了。’便化作一位年老居士的模样,走到他跟前说:‘尊者,您为什么站在这里呢?’‘居士,有一位恶比丘进了这布萨堂,我不愿与他一起布萨,所以走出来站在外面。’‘尊者,请不要这样执持成见。这位比丘是清净具戒的。您所见的那个女人其实就是我。我为了试探两位长老的友谊是否坚固,想观察惭愧与无愧的反应,才做出那样的事。’‘善士,你是谁呢?’‘尊者,我是一位地居天神。’说完,便以天人的威神力跪倒在长老脚下,恳求道:‘尊者,请您原谅我吧!那位长老并不知道这是我的过失,请举行布萨吧。’他这样恳请长老,并把长老带进了布萨堂。那位长老虽然一起举行了布萨,但因为顾念朋友间的交情,从此便不再与他同处一地。这位长老的过失并未被宣扬出去;而被指责的那位长老,却反复修习观,最终证得了阿拉汉果。
Tato bhikkhusaṅghassa uposathāgāraṃ pavisanavelāya so bhikkhu taṃ bhikkhuṃ uposathagge sañjānitvā ‘‘imasmiṃ uposathagge evarūpo nāma pāpabhikkhu atthi, nāhaṃ tena saddhiṃ uposathaṃ karissāmī’’ti nikkhamitvā bahi aṭṭhāsi. Bhummadevatā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ mayā kammaṃ kata’’nti mahallakaupāsakavaṇṇena tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kasmā, bhante, ayyo imasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhito’’ti āha. Upāsaka, imaṃ uposathaggaṃ eko pāpabhikkhu paviṭṭho, ahaṃ tena saddhiṃ uposathaṃ na karomīti vatvā nikkhamitvā bahi ṭhitomhīti. Bhante, mā evaṃ gaṇhatha, parisuddhasīlo esa bhikkhu. Tumhehi diṭṭhamātugāmo nāma ahaṃ, mayā tumhākaṃ vīmaṃsanatthāya ‘‘daḷhā nu kho imesaṃ therānaṃ metti, no daḷhā’’ti lajjialajjibhāvaṃ olokentena taṃ kammaṃ katanti. Ko pana tvaṃ sappurisāti? Ahaṃ ekā bhummadevatā, bhanteti. Devaputto kathentova dibbānubhāvena ṭhatvā therassa pādesu patitvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, khamatha, etaṃ dosaṃ thero na jānāti, uposathaṃ karothā’’ti theraṃ yācitvā uposathaggaṃ pavesesi. So thero uposathaṃ tāva ekaṭṭhāne akāsi, mittasanthavavasena na puna tena saddhiṃ ekaṭṭhāne ahosīti. Imassa therassa kammaṃ na kathiyati, cuditakatthero pana aparāparaṃ vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
那位地居天神由于这个业的异熟,整整一个佛的间隔都没有从恶趣中解脱出来。即使偶尔获得人身,也总是别人无论在哪里犯的过失,都会落到他的头上。到了我们世尊的时代,他出生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭,人们给他取名叫‘谷粒青年’。他长大后通达了三吠陀,到了年老时,听闻世尊说法,生起了信心,便出家了。从他受具足戒的那一天起,每当他要进村时,就有一个盛装打扮的女人,也和他一起进村;他出村时,她也一起出村;他回到寺院,她也跟着进去;他站着,她也站着。就像这样,她总是无间断地跟随在他后面。长老本人看不见她,但由于他过去生的那个业的异熟,那个女人偏偏会显现在别人眼中。
Bhummadevatā tassa kammassa nissandena ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ apāyato na muccittha. Sace pana kālena kālaṃ manussattaṃ āgacchati, aññena yena kenaci kato doso tasseva upari patati. So amhākaṃ bhagavato kāle sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti, dhānamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā mahallakakāle satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji, tassa upasampannadivasato paṭṭhāya ekā alaṅkatapaṭiyattā itthī tasmiṃ gāmaṃ pavisante saddhiṃyeva gāmaṃ pavisati, nikkhamante nikkhamati. Vihāraṃ pavisantepi pavisati, tiṭṭhantepi tiṭṭhatīti evaṃ niccānubandhā paññāyati. Thero taṃ na passati, tassa pana purimassa kammassa nissandena sā aññesaṃ upaṭṭhāti.
村里那些施粥的女人们开玩笑说:‘尊者,这一勺粥是给您的,这一勺是给我们这位同伴的。’长老因此感到极大的困扰。即使回到了寺院,沙弥们和年轻的比丘们也围着他,讥嘲他说:‘谷粒变成阉牛了!’就因为这件事,他得了个‘军头波漠长老’的名字。他一次次起身又坐下,实在受不了他们这样戏弄,便气得失控,说道:‘你们是阉牛!你们的戒师是阉牛!你们的教授师也是阉牛!’于是,有人就报告世尊说:‘军头波漠跟年轻的沙弥们这样用恶语相骂。’世尊把他叫来,问道:‘比丘,真的吗?’他回答:‘是真的,世尊。’世尊便问:‘你为什么这样说呢?’‘尊者,我实在受不了别人没完没了的骚扰,才那样说的。’世尊说:‘你过去所造的业,到现在都不能消尽。以后,可不要再对比丘们说这样粗暴的话了。’接着,世尊又说道:
Gāme yāgubhikkhaṃ dadamānā itthiyo, ‘‘bhante, ayaṃ eko yāguuḷuṅko tumhākaṃ, eko imissā amhākaṃ sahāyikāyā’’ti parihāsaṃ karonti. Therassa mahatī vihesā hoti. Vihāraṃ gatampi naṃ sāmaṇerā ceva daharabhikkhū ca parivāretvā ‘‘dhāno koṇḍo jāto’’ti parihāsaṃ karonti. Athassa teneva kāraṇena kuṇḍadhānattheroti nāmaṃ jātaṃ . So uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya tehi kayiramānaṃ keḷiṃ sahituṃ asakkonto ummādaṃ gahetvā ‘‘tumhe koṇḍā, tumhākaṃ upajjhāyā koṇḍā , ācariyā koṇḍā’’ti vadati. Atha naṃ satthu ārocesuṃ – ‘‘kuṇḍadhāno daharasāmaṇerehi saddhiṃ evaṃ pharusavācaṃ vadatī’’ti. Satthā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘saccaṃ bhikkhū’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘saccaṃ bhagavā’’ti vutte ‘‘kasmā evaṃ vadesī’’ti āha. Bhante, nibaddhaṃ vihesaṃ asahanto evaṃ kathemīti. ‘‘Tvaṃ pubbe katakammaṃ yāvajjadivasā jīrāpetuṃ na sakkosi, puna evarūpaṃ pharusaṃ mā vada bhikkhū’’ti vatvā āha –
莫对任何人说粗暴语,被说者或会还以粗暴之言;
因为忿怒的言语实为痛苦,报复的棍棒可能触及你。
若能调伏自我,犹如已破损的铜锣;
你已抵达涅槃,心中再无忿怒。”(《法句经》133-134)
‘‘Māvoca pharusaṃ kañci, vuttā paṭivadeyyu taṃ; Dukkhā hi sārambhakathā, paṭidaṇḍā phuseyyu taṃ. ‘‘Sace neresi attānaṃ, kaṃso upahato yathā; Esa pattosi nibbānaṃ, sārambho te na vijjatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 133-134);
有人将那位长老与女人一同往来的情形禀告了憍萨罗王。国王说:‘你们去,探查一下虚实。’便派人前去,自己也带着少量随从来到长老的住处,站在一旁观望。那时,长老正坐着做针线活,那女人也在不远处出现了。
Imañca pana tassa therassa mātugāmena saddhiṃ vicaraṇabhāvaṃ kosalaraññopi kathayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘gacchatha, bhaṇe, vīmaṃsathā’’ti pesetvā sayampi mandeneva parivārena saddhiṃ therassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā ekamante olokento aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe thero sūcikammaṃ karonto nisinno hoti, sāpissa itthī avidūre ṭhāne ṭhitā viya paññāyati.
国王看见后,心想‘果然如此’,便走到她站立之处。国王靠近时,她仿佛进入了长老的茅棚。国王也跟着进入茅棚,到处察看却不见她,便想:‘这不是女人,而是长老的业报。’于是,起初他从长老身旁经过时并未顶礼;待到明白此事并非真实,才返回来顶礼长老,退坐一面问道:‘尊者,四处托钵乞食,不感疲倦吗?’长老答:‘还好,大王。’国王说:‘尊者,我了解尊者的状况。像这般与烦恼共住,谁还能对你们生起净信呢?从今以后,你们不必再去他处乞食,我将以四资具供养你们。你们切莫放逸于如理作意。’于是国王安排了常供的食物。长老得到国王的护持,由于食物调适合宜,心变得专一,增长观智,证得阿拉汉果。从此,那个女人便消失了。
Rājā taṃ disvā ‘‘atthidaṃ kāraṇa’’nti tassā ṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi. Sā tasmiṃ āgacchante therassa vasanapaṇṇasālaṃ paviṭṭhā viya ahosi. Rājāpi tāya saddhiṃyeva paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā sabbattha olokento adisvā ‘‘nāyaṃ mātugāmo, therassa eko kammavipāko’’ti saññaṃ katvā paṭhamaṃ therassa samīpena gacchantopi theraṃ avanditvā tassa kāraṇassa abhūtabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgamma theraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘kacci, bhante, piṇḍakena na kilamathā’’ti pucchi. Thero ‘‘vaṭṭati mahārājā’’ti āha. ‘‘Jānāmi, bhante, ayyassa kathaṃ, evarūpena ca parikkilesena saddhiṃ carantānaṃ tumhākaṃ ke nāma pasīdissanti, ito paṭṭhāya vo katthaci gamanakiccaṃ natthi, ahaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahissāmi, tumhe yonisomanasikāre mā pamajjitthā’’ti nibaddhaṃ bhikkhaṃ paṭṭhapesi. Thero rājānaṃ upatthambhakaṃ labhitvā bhojanasappāyena ekaggacitto hutvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tato paṭṭhāya sā itthī antaradhāyi.
大善贤女住在乌迦城一个邪见家庭。她发愿“愿导师慈悯我”,受持布萨,远离腥味,站在楼阁上,发真实誓愿说:“愿这些花停在空中,成为十力者顶上的华盖;愿十力者以此征相,明日与五百比丘一同接受我的供养。”说完,抛出八把素馨花。那些花飞过去,在说法时停在导师头上成为华盖。导师看见那素馨华盖,心中默许了善贤女的供施。次日黎明,导师对阿难尊者说:“阿难,今日我们要去远处乞食,别给凡夫签,只将签给圣者。”阿难尊者便告知比丘们:“贤友们,导师今日要去远处乞食,凡夫们不要取签,只有圣者可以取签。”军头丹那长老首先伸出手说:“贤友,把签拿来。”阿难心想:“导师不会让那样的比丘取签,只让圣者取签。”便去报告导师。导师说:“把签给伸手要签的人。”阿难尊者想:“如果给军头丹那签不合适,导师就会阻止,看来一定有原因。”于是决定:“我去给军头丹那签。”便去发签。军头丹那长老在他到来之前,便入于作为神通基础的第四禅,以神通力站在空中,伸出手取签说:“阿难贤友,拿来吧,导师是知道我的,像我这样的比丘第一个取签,导师不会阻止。”
Mahāsubhaddā ugganagare micchādiṭṭhikule vasamānā ‘‘satthā maṃ anukampatū’’ti uposathaṃ adhiṭṭhāya nirāmagandhā hutvā uparipāsādatale ṭhitā ‘‘imāni pupphāni antare aṭṭhatvā dasabalassa matthake vitānaṃ hutvā tiṭṭhantu, dasabalo imāya saññāya sve pañcahi bhikkhusatehi saddhiṃ mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti saccakiriyaṃ katvā aṭṭha sumanapupphamuṭṭhiyo vissajjesi. Pupphāni gantvā dhammadesanāvelāya satthu matthake vitānaṃ hutvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Satthā taṃ sumanapupphavitānaṃ disvā citteneva subhaddāya bhikkhaṃ adhivāsetvā punadivase aruṇe uṭṭhite ānandattheraṃ āha – ‘‘ānanda, mayaṃ ajja dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissāma, puthujjanānaṃ adatvā ariyānaṃyeva salākaṃ dehī’’ti. Thero bhikkhūnaṃ ārocesi – ‘‘āvuso, satthā ajja dūraṃ bhikkhācāraṃ gamissati, puthujjanā mā gaṇhantu, ariyāva salākaṃ gaṇhantū’’ti. Kuṇḍadhānatthero ‘‘āharāvuso, salāka’’nti paṭhamaṃyeva hatthaṃ pasāresi. Ānandā ‘‘satthā tādisānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ salākaṃ na dāpeti, ariyānaṃyeva dāpetī’’ti vitakkaṃ uppādetvā gantvā satthu ārocesi. Satthā ‘‘āharāpentassa salākaṃ dehī’’ti āha. Thero cintesi – ‘‘sace kuṇḍadhānassa salākā dātuṃ na yuttā assa, atha satthā paṭibāheyya, bhavissati ekaṃ kāraṇa’’nti. ‘‘Kuṇḍadhānassa salākaṃ dassāmī’’ti gamanaṃ abhinīhari. Kuṇḍadhānatthero tassa pure āgamanāva abhiññāpādakaṃ catutthajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā iddhiyā ākāse ṭhatvā ‘‘āharāvuso ānanda, satthā maṃ jānāti, mādisaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantaṃ na satthā vāretī’’ti hatthaṃ pasāretvā salākaṃ gaṇhi. Satthā taṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane paṭhamaṃ salākaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
鹏耆舍长老的事迹
Vaṅgīsattheravatthu
212第四项,“具辩才者”是指辩才圆满的鹏耆舍长老最为第一。据说这位长老每次前去亲近十力者,从进入对方视野开始,便以月亮作譬喻,复以太阳、虚空、大海、象王、狮子、鹿王作譬喻,乃至以成百上千的偈颂,一边称颂导师功德一边走近。正因如此,他成为辩才第一者。
212. Catutthe paṭibhānavantānanti sampannapaṭibhānānaṃ vaṅgīsatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira thero dasabalassa santikaṃ upasaṅkamanto cakkhupathato paṭṭhāya candena saddhiṃ upametvā, sūriyena, ākāsena, mahāsamuddena, hatthināgena, sīhena migaraññā saddhiṃ upametvāpi anekehi padasatehi padasahassehi satthu vaṇṇaṃ vadantoyeva upasaṅkamati. Tasmā paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的因缘,次第叙述如下:据说其在莲华上佛时,于天鹅城一大富家结生。如前所述,他去寺院听法,见导师将一位比丘置于辩才第一之位,便向导师作了恭敬的奉事,并发愿道:“愿我未来亦成辩才第一者。”得导师授记后,尽其一生修习善法,流转天界与人界,直至此佛出现世间,于舍卫城一婆罗门家结生。人们为他取名“鹏耆舍童子”。成年后,学通三吠陀,令师长满意,更学得一种名为“触颅骨”的技艺,能以指甲叩击死者头骨,而知道:“此有情投生于某趣。”
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā purimanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā satthu adhikārakammaṃ katvā ‘‘ahampi anāgate paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggo bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā satthārā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Vaṅgīsamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhanto ācariyaṃ ārādhetvā chavasīsamantaṃ nāma sikkhitvā chavasīsaṃ nakhena ākoṭetvā ‘‘ayaṃ satto asukayoniyaṃ nāma nibbatto’’ti jānāti.
那些婆罗门心想:“这是我们谋生的途径。”于是让鹏耆舍青年坐在密闭的车中,游走于村庄、市镇和王都之间,停驻在城门或镇门口,见大众聚集众多,便说:“谁见到鹏耆舍,谁就能获得财富、名誉,或投生天界。”众人听了这话,纷纷付钱以求一见。国王与大臣们来到他们那里问道:“你们老师有何特别的本事?”他们回答:“你们有所不知,整个赡部洲没有其他智者能与我们老师相比。他能让人取来死后三年者的头骨,用指甲敲击,便知道‘此有情投生某趣’。”鹏耆舍为解除大众的疑惑,也向他们讲述各自的趣向。凭借此法,他从大众那里得到了百千钱财。
Brāhmaṇā ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ jīvikamaggo’’ti ñatvā vaṅgīsamāṇavaṃ paṭicchannayāne nisīdāpetvā gāmanigamarājadhāniyo carantā nagaradvāre vā nigamadvāre vā ṭhapetvā mahājanassa rāsibhūtabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘yo vaṅgīsaṃ passati, so dhanaṃ vā labhati, yasaṃ vā labhati, saggaṃ vā gacchatī’’ti vadanti. Tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā bahū janā lañjaṃ datvā passitukāmā honti. Rājarājamahāmattā tesaṃ santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘ko ācariyassa jānaviseso’’ti pucchanti. Tumhe na jānātha, sakalajambudīpe amhākaṃ ācariyasadiso añño paṇḍito nāma natthi, tivassamatthake matakānaṃ sīsaṃ āharāpetvā nakhena ākoṭetvā ‘‘ayaṃ satto asukayoniyaṃ nibbatto’’ti jānāti. Vaṅgīsopi mahājanassa kaṅkhachedanatthaṃ te te jane āvāhetvā attano attano gatiṃ kathāpeti. Taṃ nissāya mahājanassa hatthato satampi sahassampi labhati.
婆罗门们带着鹏耆舍青年随心游历之后,再次回到了舍卫城。鹏耆舍站在祇园大精舍附近思忖:“人们说沙门乔达摩是智者,我总不能一直只听信这些人的话行事,去亲近智者也应当是应该的。”他便对婆罗门们说:“你们去吧,我不与众人同行,我要独自去见沙门乔达摩。”他们劝阻说:“鹏耆舍,你切莫生起去见沙门乔达摩的念头。凡见到他的人,都会被他的幻术折服。”鹏耆舍不理会他们的话,来到世尊面前,彼此甜美地问候款待之后,退坐一面。
Brāhmaṇā vaṅgīsamāṇavaṃ ādāya yathāruciṃ vicaritvā puna sāvatthiṃ āgamaṃsu. Vaṅgīso jetavanamahāvihārassa avidūraṭṭhāne ṭhito cintesi – ‘‘samaṇo gotamo paṇḍitoti vadanti, na kho pana sabbakālaṃ mayā imesaṃyeva vacanaṃ karontena carituṃ vaṭṭati, paṇḍitānampi santikaṃ gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. So brāhmaṇe āha – ‘‘tumhe gacchatha, ahaṃ na bahukehi saddhiṃ gantvā samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ passissāmī’’ti. Te āhaṃsu – ‘‘vaṅgīsa, mā te rucci samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ passituṃ . Yo hi naṃ passati, taṃ so māyāya āvaṭṭetī’’ti. Vaṅgīso tesaṃ kathaṃ anādiyitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā madhurapaṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
于是世尊问他:“鹏耆舍,你懂得什么技艺吗?”“是的,乔达摩尊者,我懂得一种叫‘触颅骨’的技艺。”“那个咒术能做什么呢?”“对于哪怕已死去三年的人,我只要念诵那个咒语,再用指甲敲击头骨,就能知道其投生之处。”世尊便为他示现了一个生于地狱者的头骨、一个生于人界者的头骨、一个生于天界者的头骨,以及一个般涅槃者的头骨。他先敲击第一个头骨,说:“乔达摩尊者,这个有情去了地狱。”世尊说:“善哉,善哉,鹏耆舍,你观察得很好。”又问:“这个有情去了哪里?”“人界,乔达摩尊者。”“这个有情去了哪里?”“天界,乔达摩尊者。”他准确地说出了前三个的去处。然而面对般涅槃者的头骨,他用指甲敲击时,却不见其边际,也看不到其终极。于是世尊对他说:“鹏耆舍,你无法知晓吗?”“请稍等,乔达摩尊者,我再仔细检查一下。”他把那头骨翻来覆去地看。单凭外道的咒术,如何能了知诸漏尽者的趣向呢?接着他额头上渗出汗来,羞愧地默然站立。于是世尊说:“鹏耆舍,你疲倦了吗?”“是的,乔达摩尊者,我无法知晓这个有情的去处。如果您知道,请告诉我。”
Atha naṃ satthā pucchi – ‘‘vaṅgīsa, kiñci sippaṃ jānāsī’’ti. Āma, bho gotama, chavasīsamantaṃ nāmekaṃ jānāmīti. Kiṃ so manto karotīti? Tivassamatthake matānampi taṃ mantaṃ jappitvā sīsaṃ nakhena ākoṭetvā nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ jānāmīti. Satthā tassa ekaṃ niraye uppannassa sīsaṃ dassesi, ekaṃ manussesu uppannassa, ekaṃ devesu, ekaṃ parinibbutassa sīsaṃ dassesi. So paṭhamaṃ sīsaṃ ākoṭetvā, ‘‘bho gotama, ayaṃ satto nirayaṃ gato’’ti āha. Sādhu sādhu, vaṅgīsa, sudiṭṭhaṃ tayā, ayaṃ satto kahaṃ gatoti pucchi. Manussalokaṃ, bho gotamāti. Ayaṃ satto kahaṃ gatoti? Devalokaṃ, bho gotamāti tiṇṇampi gataṭṭhānaṃ kathesi. Parinibbutassa pana sīsaṃ nakhena ākoṭento neva antaṃ na koṭiṃ passati. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘na sakkosi tvaṃ, vaṅgīsā’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Passatha, bho gotama, upaparikkhāmi tāvā’’ti punappunaṃ parivatteti. Bāhirakamantena khīṇāsavassa gatiṃ kathaṃ jānissati, athassa matthakato sedo mucci. So lajjitvā tuṇhībhūto aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘kilamasi, vaṅgīsā’’ti āha. Āma, bho gotama, imassa sattassa gataṭṭhānaṃ jānituṃ na sakkomi. Sace tumhe jānātha, kathethāti. ‘‘Vaṅgīsa, ahaṃ etampi jānāmi ito uttaritarampī’’ti vatvā dhammapade imā dve gāthā abhāsi –
他彻底了知有情的死亡与再生,
无执著、善逝、觉者——我称此人为婆罗门。
诸天、乾闼婆与人,皆不知他的趣向;
他是漏尽者、阿拉汉——我称这样的人为婆罗门。
‘‘Cutiṃ yo vedi sattānaṃ, upapattiṃ ca sabbaso; Asattaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇaṃ. ‘‘Yassa gatiṃ na jānanti, devā gandhabbamānusā; Khīṇāsavaṃ arahantaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 419-420);
于是鹏耆舍说:“乔达摩先生,以明换明,本无减损。我愿将我所知的咒术献给尊者,也请尊者将那咒术传授于我。”世尊说:“鹏耆舍,我们不拿咒术交换咒术,就这样给予即可。”鹏耆舍说:“善哉,乔达摩先生,请给我咒术。”便恭敬合掌当胸坐下。世尊问:“鹏耆舍,在你们婆罗门的传统中,接受珍贵咒术或任何东西时,难道没有一套称为‘别住’的准备期规矩吗?”“有的,乔达摩先生。”“那你以为我们的咒术就没有‘别住’吗?你们婆罗门对咒术从来不知满足。”于是鹏耆舍对世尊说:“乔达摩先生,我会按您的仪轨去做。”世尊说:“鹏耆舍,我们传授此咒术时,只传授给与我们形相相同——也就是出家的人。”鹏耆舍心想:“无论如何,我应当取得这咒术再离开。”便对婆罗门们说:“我出家时,你们不要担忧。我取得这咒术后,将成为全赡部洲最卓越的人。对你们而言,这也是好事。”于是,他为求咒术而在世尊座下出家。世尊先让他安住于“咒术别住”,随后教导三十二身分。这位有慧之人,在诵习三十二身分时,于中确立坏灭,增长观,证得阿拉汉果。
Tato vaṅgīso āha – ‘‘bho gotama, vijjāya vijjaṃ dentassa nāma parihāni natthi, ahaṃ attanā jānanakaṃ mantaṃ tumhākaṃ dassāmi, tumhe etaṃ mantaṃ mayhaṃ dethā’’ti. Vaṅgīsa, na mayaṃ mantena mantaṃ dema, evameva demāti. ‘‘Sādhu, bho gotama, detha me manta’’nti apacitiṃ dassetvā hatthakacchapakaṃ katvā nisīdi. Kiṃ, vaṅgīsa, tumhākaṃ samaye mahagghamantaṃ vā kiñci vā gaṇhantānaṃ parivāso nāma na hotīti? Hoti, bho gotamāti. Amhākaṃ pana manto nipparivāsoti saññaṃ karosīti? Brāhmaṇā nāma mantehi atittā honti, tasmā so bhagavantaṃ āha – ‘‘bho gotama, tumhehi kathitaniyāmaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Bhagavā āha – ‘‘vaṅgīsa, mayaṃ imaṃ mantaṃ dentā amhehi samānaliṅgassa demā’’ti. Vaṅgīso ‘‘yaṃkiñci katvā mayā imaṃ mantaṃ gaṇhitvā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti brāhmaṇe āha. Tumhe mayi pabbajante mā cintayittha, ahaṃ imaṃ mantaṃ gaṇhitvā sakalajambudīpe jeṭṭhako bhavissāmi. Evaṃ sante tumhākampi bhaddakaṃ bhavissatī’’ti mantatthāya satthu santike pabbaji. Satthā ‘‘mantaparivāsaṃ tāva vasāhī’’ti dvattiṃsākāraṃ ācikkhi. Paññavā satto dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyantova tattha khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi .
在他证得阿拉汉果时,那些婆罗门心想:“鹏耆舍的情况如何?我们去看看吧。”便来到他那里,问道:“鹏耆舍先生,您向沙门乔达摩学到技艺了吗?”“是的,学到了。”“既然如此,来,我们一道回去吧。”“你们去吧,我与你们同行之事已经了结。”“我们最初就告诫过你:‘沙门乔达摩会用幻术吸引前来见他的人。’现在你已经随顺了沙门乔达摩,我们还能对你做什么呢?”说完便沿原路返回。此后,鹏耆舍尊者每逢去拜见十力者时,都会先作一首赞颂。因此,世尊在比丘僧众中安坐时,将他安立在“应答敏捷者第一”的位次。
Tasmiṃ arahattaṃ patte brāhmaṇā ‘‘kā nu kho vaṅgīsassa pavatti, passissāma na’’nti tassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘kiṃ, bho vaṅgīsa, samaṇassa gotamassa santike sippaṃ sikkhita’’nti pucchiṃsu. Āma, sikkhitanti. Tena hi ehi gamissāmāti. Gacchatha tumhe, tumhehi saddhiṃ gantabbakiccaṃ mayhaṃ niṭṭhitanti. Paṭhamameva amhehi tuyhaṃ kathitaṃ ‘‘samaṇo gotamo attānaṃ passituṃ āgate māyāya āvaṭṭetī’’ti. Tvaṃ hi idāni samaṇassa gotamassa vasaṃ āpanno, kiṃ mayaṃ tava santike karissāmāti āgatamaggeneva pakkamiṃsu. Vaṅgīsattheropi yaṃ yaṃ velaṃ dasabalaṃ passituṃ gacchati, ekaṃ thutiṃ karontova gacchati. Tena taṃ satthā saṅghamajjhe nisinno paṭibhānavantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优波先那·瓦甘答子尊者之事
Upasenavaṅgantaputtattheravatthu
213第五“一切善见者”:指所有令人悦意的人。“优波先那”是那位长老的名字。他是婆罗门瓦甘答的儿子,因此被称为“瓦甘答子”。这位尊者不仅自身令人悦意,他的随众也令人悦意。因随众而得此名称,故他在“一切善见者”中最为第一。
213. Pañcame samantapāsādikānanti sabbapāsādikānaṃ. Upasenoti tassa therassa nāmaṃ. Vaṅgantabrāhmaṇassa pana so putto, tasmā vaṅgantaputtoti vuccati. Ayaṃ pana thero na kevalaṃ attanāva pāsādiko, parisāpissa pāsādikā, iti parisaṃ nissāya laddhanāmavasena samantapāsādikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的行事,有这样的次第叙述:这位尊者在过去莲华上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的一个良家。成年后,依前述方式前往世尊座前闻法,见世尊将一位比丘置于一切善见者之首的地位,便对世尊作了服务,并发愿未来证得该地位。他尽其一生累积善业,在天与人中流转,于此佛出世时,在婆罗门村那拉卡一位名为萨利的婆罗门女胎中结生。他们为他取名优波先那童子。
Pañhakamme panassa ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto vayaṃ āgamma purimanayeneva satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇamāno satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ samantapāsādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā satthu adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde nālakabrāhmaṇagāme sāribrāhmaṇiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, upasenadārakotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他成年后,学通三部吠陀,前往十力者座前听法,获得净信而出家。受具足戒仅一年,他便想:“我当令圣胎增长”,于是让一位善男子在自己座前出家并授予具足戒。当同住比丘戒腊满一年时,他自己戒腊二年,心想:“十力者见到我一定欢喜”,便带着同住比丘前往拜见十力者。世尊受他顶礼后,在一旁坐定,问道:“比丘,你戒腊多少?”“世尊,我戒腊二年。”“那么这位比丘呢?”“世尊,他一年。”“这位比丘是你什么人?”“是我的同住比丘,世尊。”于是世尊责备他说:“愚人,你太快就转向多事了”,并以种种方式严厉谴责。长老于世尊处受到责备后,礼敬世尊,心想:“就以此如满月般庄严的容貌,我当在全众之中,从世尊那里获得称叹。”就在当天,他去到一处寂静处,精勤修观,不久便证得阿拉汉果。
So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā dasabalassa santike dhammaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji. So upasampadāya ekavassiko hutvā ‘‘ariyagabbhaṃ vaḍḍhemī’’ti ekaṃ kulaputtaṃ attano santike pabbājetvā upasampādesi. So pavāretvā saddhivihārikassa ekavassikakāle attanā duvasso ‘‘dasabalo maṃ passitvā tusissatī’’ti saddhivihārikaṃ ādāya dasabalaṃ passituṃ āgato. Satthā taṃ vanditvā ekamante nisinnaṃ pucchi – ‘‘kativassosi tvaṃ bhikkhū’’ti? Duvasso ahaṃ bhagavāti. Ayaṃ pana bhikkhu kativassoti? Ekavasso bhagavāti. Kintāyaṃ bhikkhu hotīti? Saddhivihāriko me bhagavāti. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘atilahuṃ kho tvaṃ, moghapurisa, bāhullāya āvatto’’ti vatvā anekapariyāyena vigarahi. Thero satthu santikā garahaṃ labhitvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā ‘‘imināva puṇṇacandasassirikena mukhena satthāraṃ parisameva nissāya sādhukāraṃ dāpessāmī’’ti taṃdivaseyeva ekaṃ ṭhānaṃ gantvā vipassanāya kammaṃ katvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
此后,长老因出身大家族而出家,又是一位声震大地的说法者,许多善男子闻法生起净信,相继告别朋友、同僚与亲属之家,来到长老座下出家。他教导说:“我是林居者,如果你们也能成为林居者,那就出家吧。”他将十三头陀支一一解说清楚,对那些回答“尊者,我们能行持”的人,便让他们出家。这些人各随其力受持相应的头陀支。长老在戒腊十年时通达律藏,为所有人授具足戒。如此受具足戒后,约有五百比丘成为他的随众。
Tato yasmā thero mahākulato nikkhamitvā pabbajito pathavighuṭṭhadhammakathikova, tasmā tassa dhammakathāya ceva pasīditvā mittāmaccañātikulehi ca nikkhamitvā bahū kuladārakā therassa santike pabbajanti. ‘‘Ahaṃ āraññako, tumhepi āraññakā bhavituṃ sakkontā pabbajathā’’ti terasa dhutaṅgāni ācikkhitvā ‘‘sakkhissāma, bhante’’ti vadante pabbājeti. Te attano balena taṃ taṃ dhutaṅgaṃ adhiṭṭhahanti. Thero attano dasavassakāle vinayaṃ paguṇaṃ katvā sabbeva upasampādesi. Evaṃ upasampannā cassa pañcasatamattā bhikkhū parivārā ahesuṃ.
那时,世尊住在祇园大寺,告知比丘僧团:“比丘们,我想独自住半个月。”之后便独住。比丘僧团共立规约:“凡前往拜见世尊者,应令其忏悔波逸提罪。”当时,优波先那长老心想:“我要去见世尊。”便与自己的随众一同前往祇园,来到世尊跟前,顶礼后,退坐一面。世尊为了引启谈话,问长老的一位共住比丘:“比丘,你对粪扫衣满意吗?”他回答:“尊者,我对粪扫衣并不满意。”出于对戒师的恭敬,他便将自己穿着粪扫衣的情况说出。这时,世尊连声称赞:“善哉,善哉,优波先那!”并对长老加以赞叹,以种种方式宣说功德。这是此处的略述,详细故事在律藏《波逸提》中已有记载。后来,世尊在圣众会中坐定时,将这位长老安立于教法中一切善见者之首的地位。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā jetavanamahāvihāre vasanto ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhikkhave, addhamāsaṃ paṭisallīyitu’’nti bhikkhusaṅghassa ārocetvā ekavihārī hoti. Bhikkhusaṅghopi ‘‘yo bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamati, so pācittiyaṃ desāpetabbo’’ti katikaṃ akāsi. Tadā upasenatthero ‘‘bhagavantaṃ passissāmī’’ti attano parisāya saddhiṃ jetavanaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā kathāsamuṭṭhāpanatthaṃ aññataraṃ therassa saddhivihārikaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘manāpāni te bhikkhu paṃsukūlānī’’ti. ‘‘Na kho me, bhante, manāpāni paṃsukūlānī’’ti vatvā upajjhāye gāravena paṃsukūlikabhāvaṃ ārocesi. Imasmiṃ ṭhāne satthā ‘‘sādhu sādhu, upasenā’’ti therassa sādhukāraṃ datvā anekapariyāyena guṇakathaṃ kathesi. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato pana idaṃ vatthu pāḷiyaṃ (pārā. 565) āgatameva. Atha satthā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno imasmiṃ sāsane theraṃ samantapāsādikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
达跋长老的故事。
Dabbattheravatthu
214第六,“分配坐卧具者”:指分配坐卧具的人。据说,当长老分配坐卧具时,十八座大寺中没有一间精舍未经洒扫,没有一处坐卧具未经整理,没有一张床或椅子未经清洁,也没有饮用水和洗漱用水未及时备好。因此,他成为分配坐卧具者中的第一。他的名字是达跋。又因他出生于马喇王族,所以也被称为马喇子。
214. Chaṭṭhe senāsanapaññāpakānanti senāsanaṃ paññāpentānaṃ. Therassa kira senāsanapaññāpanakāle aṭṭhārasasu mahāvihāresu asammaṭṭhaṃ pariveṇaṃ vā apaṭijaggitaṃ senāsanaṃ vā asodhitaṃ mañcapīṭhaṃ vā anupaṭṭhitaṃ pānīyaparibhojanīyaṃ vā nāhosi. Tasmā senāsanapaññāpakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Dabbotissa nāmaṃ. Mallarājakule pana uppannattā mallaputto nāma jāto.
关于他服务僧团的因缘,有这样一段次第的记述:这位尊者过去在莲花上佛的时代,生于汉舍卫城的一个良善家庭。他长成大人后,依前面所说的方法前往寺院听法,见到世尊将一位比丘安立在安排坐卧具第一的位置上,他便做了服侍的功德,并发愿未来能够证得那样的地位。他得到世尊授记之后,尽其一生累积善业,辗转轮回于天界与人界。到了迦叶十力尊的教法濒临衰微的时期,他便出家了。那时,与他一起的还有另外六人,总共七位比丘。他们同心共住,见其他人对教法缺少恭敬,便一起商量说:“我们留在这里还能做什么呢?不如找一处偏僻安静的地方,修习沙门法,以此终结众苦。”于是,他们系好梯子,登上一座高山之顶,说道:“已经看清自心意力的人,就把梯子抛下去;若还贪恋生命,就顺着梯子下去。你们可不要日后才后悔。”说完,七人心意一致,将梯子抛下,并且相互勉励道:“贤友们,我们都不应放逸!”然后,他们各自选好合意的地方坐下,开始修习沙门法。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayañhi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbattitvā vayappatto vuttanayeneva vihāraṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ senāsanapaññāpakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā satthārā byākato yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapadasabalassa sāsanassa osakkanakāle pabbaji, tadā tena saddhiṃ apare cha janāti satta bhikkhū ekacittā hutvā aññe sāsane agāravaṃ karonte disvā ‘‘idha kiṃ karoma, ekamante samaṇadhammaṃ katvā dukkhassantaṃ karissāmā’’ti nisseṇiṃ bandhitvā uccapabbatasikharaṃ abhiruhitvā ‘‘attano cittabalaṃ jānantā nisseṇiṃ pātentu, jīvite sālayā otarantu, mā pacchānutāpino ahuvatthā’’ti vatvā sabbe ekacittā hutvā nisseṇiṃ pātetvā ‘‘appamattā hotha, āvuso’’ti aññamaññaṃ ovaditvā cittaruciyesu ṭhānesu nisīditvā samaṇadhammaṃ kātuṃ ārabhiṃsu.
他们之中,有一位长老在第五天证得了阿拉汉果。他心想:“我的事已成办,我还留在此处做什么?”便以神足通从北俱卢洲取来食团,对大家说:“贤友们,请享用这些食团。乞食的事由我来承当,你们各自继续用功吧。”其他人却回答说:“贤友,我们当初抛下梯子时,可曾这样说过——‘谁最先亲证法,谁就去取食物来,我们享用了他取来的食物,再继续修习沙门法’?”“并不曾说过,贤友们。”“那么,你是依自己往昔的因缘而得成就的。我们若能成就,也必令轮回终结。你走吧。”那位长老未能说服他们,便在一合适之处享用了食团,随后离去。另一位长老在第七天证得了不来果,从那里命终后,投生到了净居梵天界。
Tatreko thero pañcame divase arahattaṃ patvā ‘‘mama kiccaṃ nipphannaṃ, ahaṃ imasmiṃ ṭhāne kiṃ karissāmī’’ti iddhiyā uttarakuruto piṇḍapātaṃ āharitvā, ‘‘āvuso, imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjatha , bhikkhācārakiccaṃ mamāyattaṃ hotu, tumhe attano kammaṃ karothā’’ti āha. Kiṃ nu kho mayaṃ, āvuso, nisseṇiṃ pātentā evaṃ avocumhā ‘‘yo paṭhamaṃ dhammaṃ sacchikaroti, so bhikkhaṃ āharatu, tena ābhataṃ sesā paribhuñjitvā samaṇadhammaṃ karissantī’’ti. Natthi, āvusoti. Tumhe attano pubbahetunā labhittha, mayampi sakkontā vaṭṭassantaṃ karissāma, gacchatha tumheti . Thero te saññāpetuṃ asakkonto phāsukaṭṭhāne piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā gato. Aparo thero sattame divase anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā tato cuto suddhāvāsabrahmaloke nibbatto.
其余的几位长老从那里命终之后,在整整一佛间隔的时期里,辗转轮回于诸天与人之间。到了此佛出世时,他们分别出生于不同的家庭:一位生在健驮罗国塔迦尸喇城的王族家中;一位生在山岳国一位女游方者的腹中;一位生在跋耆国一位居士的家中;一位生于王舍城的居士家中。而我们的达跋长老,则是以结生方式,出生于马喇国阿努比亚城的一位马喇王家中。他的母亲在临盆时离世,遗体被送到坟场,放在柴堆上焚烧。由于火的炙热,母亲的腹部裂成两半。那婴儿凭仗自己往昔的福德之力,从中跳出,落在一根木柱上。人们把他抱起来,交给了他的祖母。祖母在为他取名时,因为他落在木柱上才得以存活,便为他取名为达跋。
Itarepi therā tato cutā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde tesu tesu kulesu nibbattā. Eko gandhāraraṭṭhe takkasilanagare rājagehe nibbatto, eko pabbateyyaraṭṭhe paribbājikāya kucchimhi nibbatto, eko bāhiyaraṭṭhe kuṭumbikagehe nibbatto, eko rājagahe kuṭumbikagehe nibbatto. Ayaṃ pana dabbatthero mallaraṭṭhe anupiyanagare ekassa mallarañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tassa mātā upavijaññakāle kālamakāsi, matasarīraṃ susānaṃ netvā dārucitakaṃ āropetvā aggiṃ adaṃsu. Tassā aggivegasantattaṃ udarapaṭalaṃ dvedhā ahosi. Dārako attano puññabalena uppatitvā ekasmiṃ dabbatthambhe nipati. Taṃ dārakaṃ gahetvā ayyikāya adaṃsu. Sā tassa nāmaṃ gaṇhantī dabbatthambhe nipatitvā laddhajīvitattā dabbotissa nāmaṃ akāsi.
在他七岁那年,世尊由比丘僧团围绕,游化于末罗国,来到阿努比亚镇,住于阿努比亚芒果园中。达跋童子见到世尊,仅此一见便生起清净信心,想要出家。他向祖母请求说:“我要在十力尊座下出家。”祖母应允道:“很好,孩子。”于是,祖母带着达跋童子来到世尊面前,请求道:“尊者,请度这位童子出家吧。”世尊便向一位比丘示意说:“比丘,你来度这个孩童出家。”那位长老听了世尊的话,在为达跋童子剃度时,教导他“皮、发、毛、爪、齿”这五种业处。这位宿世善因已圆满、长远志愿已确立的行者,在第一圈头发被剃下时,便安住于入流果;第二圈头发被剃下时,安住于一来果;第三圈头发被剃下时,安住于不来果。当所有头发被剃除完毕时,阿拉汉果的证悟与现观完全同时发生,无有先后。
Tassa sattavassikakāle satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro mallaraṭṭhe cārikaṃ caramāno anupiyanigamaṃ patvā anupiyambavane viharati. Dabbakumāro satthāraṃ disvā dassaneneva pasīditvā pabbajitukāmo hutvā ‘‘ahaṃ dasabalassa santike pabbajissāmī’’ti ayyikaṃ āpucchi. Sā ‘‘sādhu, tātā’’ti dabbakumāraṃ ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘bhante, imaṃ kumāraṃ pabbājethā’’ti āha. Satthā aññatarassa bhikkhuno saññaṃ adāsi ‘‘bhikkhu imaṃ dārakaṃ pabbājehī’’ti. So thero satthu vacanaṃ sutvā dabbakumāraṃ pabbājento tacapañcakaṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhi. Pubbahetusampanno katābhinīhāro satto paṭhamakesavaṭṭiyā oropiyamānāya sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, dutiyakesavaṭṭiyā oropiyamānāya sakadāgāmiphale, tatiyāya anāgāmiphale. Sabbakesānaṃ pana oropanañca arahattaphalasacchikiriyā ca apacchā apure ahosi.
世尊在末罗国随缘游化,住了一段时间后,便前往王舍城,安住于竹林精舍。在那里,尊者达跋·末罗子独处时,回顾自己已办的道业,想要全心投入为僧团服务,便这样思惟:“我何不为僧团安排坐卧具,并负责分派食物呢?”他来到世尊面前,禀告了内心的想法。世尊对他表示赞许,并同意他担任安排坐卧具者及分派食物者的职务。那时,世尊心想:“这位达跋虽年纪轻轻,却已担当大任。”于是就在他年仅七岁时,为他授予了具足戒。长老从受具足戒的那一刻起,便开始为所有依王舍城而住的比丘安排坐卧具,并将接受来的食物进行分派。他作为安排坐卧具者的名声,传遍了四面八方。人们都说:“听说达跋·末罗子,为性情相投的比丘们将坐卧具安排在同一处,即便是很偏远的地方,他也能安排坐卧具。对于无法前去的比丘,他甚至会用神通接引他们过去。”
Satthā mallaraṭṭhe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā rājagahaṃ gantvā veḷuvane vāsaṃ kappesi. Tatrāyasmā dabbo mallaputto rahogato attano kiccanipphattiṃ oloketvā saṅghassa veyyāvaccakaraṇe kāyaṃ yojetukāmo cintesi – ‘‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ saṅghassa senāsanañca paññāpeyyaṃ, bhattāni ca uddiseyya’’nti. So satthu santikaṃ gantvā attano parivitakkaṃ ārocesi. Satthā tassa sādhukāraṃ datvā senāsanapaññāpakattañca bhattuddesakattañca sampaṭicchi. Atha naṃ ‘‘ayaṃ dabbo daharova samāno mahantaṭṭhāne ṭhito’’ti sattavassikakāleyeva upasampādesi. Thero upasampannakālatoyeva paṭṭhāya rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharantānaṃ sabbabhikkhūnaṃ senāsanāni ca paññāpeti, bhikkhañca sampaṭicchitvā uddisati. Tassa senāsanapaññāpakabhāvo sabbadisāsu pākaṭo ahosi – ‘‘dabbo kira mallaputto sabhāgasabhāgānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ ekaṭṭhāne senāsanāni paññāpeti, dūrepi senāsanaṃ paññāpetiyeva. Gantuṃ asakkonte iddhiyā netīti.
于是,比丘们不论合时宜与不合时宜,都会这样请他指示坐卧具:“贤友,请在耆婆芒果园为我们安排坐卧具吧”,“请在蜜腹之地的鹿野苑为我们安排坐卧具吧。”他们在见识过他的神通后,就这样放心离去。而长老也运用神通,化作意所成的分身,为每一位长老分别变化出一位与自己相似的比丘,并以手指发出光亮,在前引导,口说:“这是床座,这是座椅”等等。待安排完坐卧具后,他又独自回到自己原来的住处。这里只是一个简略的叙述,详细的故事在经教中已有记载。后来,世尊正是以此事为因缘,在一次圣众集会中,将这位长老确立为安排坐卧具者中的第一人。
Atha naṃ bhikkhū kālepi vikālepi ‘‘amhākaṃ, āvuso, jīvakambavane senāsanaṃ paññāpehi, amhākaṃ maddakucchismiṃ migadāye’’ti evaṃ senāsanaṃ uddisāpetvā tassa iddhiṃ passantā gacchanti. Sopi iddhiyā manomaye kāye abhisaṅkharitvā ekekassa therassa ekekaṃ attanā sadisaṃ bhikkhuṃ nimminitvā aṅguliyā jalamānāya purato purato gantvā ‘‘ayaṃ mañco, idaṃ pīṭha’’ntiādīni vatvā senāsanaṃ paññāpetvā puna attano vasanaṭṭhānameva āgacchati. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato panidaṃ vatthu pāḷiyaṃ āgatameva. Satthā idameva kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā aparabhāge ariyagaṇamajjhe nisinno theraṃ senāsanapaññāpakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
毕陵达瓦洽长老的事
Pilindavacchattheravatthu
215第七项“为诸天所喜爱、所悦意者”,是说明毕陵达瓦洽长老在为诸天所喜爱、所悦意者中最为第一。据传,在佛陀尚未出世之时,他曾是一位转轮王,引导大众安住于五戒,令他们得以往生天界。据说,大多投生于六欲天的天人,皆是因得受他的教导而生天;当他们回看自己的天界福报时,心想:“我们究竟是依仗谁的恩德,才获得这些天界福报的?”如此思维省察时,便认出了这位长老,心中领悟:“我们是依仗这位长老才得此福报的。”因此,天人们早晚都会礼敬长老。正因如此,他才被尊为诸天所喜爱、所悦意者中的第一。“毕陵达”是他的族姓,“瓦洽”是他的名字,两者合称,即为“毕陵达瓦洽”。
215. Sattame devatānaṃ piyamanāpānanti devatānaṃ piyānañceva manāpānañca pilindavacchatthero aggoti dasseti. So kira anuppanne buddhe cakkavattī rājā hutvā mahājanaṃ pañcasu sīlesu patiṭṭhāpetvā saggaparāyaṇaṃ akāsi. Yebhuyyena kira chasu kāmasaggesu nibbattadevatā tasseva ovādaṃ labhitvā nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne attano sampattiṃ oloketvā ‘‘kaṃ nu kho nissāya imaṃ saggasampattiṃ labhimhā’’ti āvajjamānā imaṃ theraṃ disvā ‘‘theraṃ nissāya amhehi sampati laddhā’’ti sāyaṃpātaṃ theraṃ namassanti. Tasmā so devatānaṃ piyamanāpānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Pilindoti panassa gottaṃ, vacchoti nāmaṃ. Tadubhayaṃ saṃsandetvā pilindavacchoti vuccati.
关于他的宿世所行,有这样一个次第的叙述:据说,在莲花上佛的时代,他出生于汉舍卫城一个巨富之家。如前面所说的那样,当他听闻导师说法时,看见导师将一位比丘安立在“诸天所喜爱、所悦意者”的位置上,便发愿证得那个地位。他尽形寿行持善法,在天界与人间流转,到了现在这尊佛出世时,降生于舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭。人们给他取名为“毕陵达瓦洽”。后来,他听闻导师说法,生起信心,出家并受了具足戒,增长观智,证得阿拉汉果。然而,无论他与在家人还是比丘们交谈,总是惯用“贱民”这样的称呼,例如:“来,贱民。”“去,贱民。”“拿来,贱民。”“拿着,贱民。”有人将此事禀告如来,问道:“世尊,圣者们不是应当不说不粗恶语的吗?”世尊回答:“比丘们,圣者们确实没有为了贬低他人而说的粗恶语。然而,这可能是他在多生轮回中串习而成的习气。”比丘们又问:“尊者,毕陵达瓦洽长老无论起身做什么,只要与在家人或比丘们交谈,就说‘贱民,贱民’,世尊,这是什么原因呢?”世尊说:“比丘们,这并非我的儿子现在才有的串习,
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto purimanayeneva satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ devatānaṃ piyamanāpaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Pilindavacchotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So aparena samayena satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā upasampanno vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. So gihīhipi bhikkhūhipi saddhiṃ kathento ‘‘ehi, vasala, gaccha, vasala, āhara, vasala, gaṇha, vasalā’’ti vasalavādeneva samudācarati. Taṃ kathaṃ āharitvā tathāgataṃ pucchiṃsu – ‘‘bhagavā ariyā nāma pharusavācā na hontī’’ti. Bhikkhave, ariyānaṃ paravambhanavasena pharusavācā nāma natthi, apica kho pana bhavantare āciṇṇavasena bhaveyyāti. Bhante, pilindavacchatthero uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya gihīhipi bhikkhūhipi saddhiṃ kathento, ‘‘vasala, vasalā’’ti katheti, kimettha kāraṇaṃ bhagavāti. Bhikkhave, na mayhaṃ puttassa etaṃ idāneva āciṇṇaṃ, atīte panesa pañca jātisatāni vasalavādibrāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Iccesa bhavāciṇṇeneva kathesi, na pharusavasena. Ariyānañhi vohāro pharusopi samāno cetanāya apharusabhāvena parisuddhova, appamattakampettha pāpaṃ na upalabbhatīti vatvā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
应说温和、明了且真实的话语;
不以任何言语触恼他人者,我才称这样的人为真正的婆罗门。
‘‘Akakkasaṃ viññāpaniṃ, giraṃ saccamudīraye; Yāya nābhisaje kañci, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti.
后来有一天,长老进入王舍城乞食,见一男子将一器皿装满胡椒,拿着走入内城,便问:“贱民,你器皿中装的是什么?”那人心想:“这位沙门一大早就对我说粗暴的话语,我应当对他说些相应的话才对。”于是说:“尊者,我这器皿里装的是鼠粪。”长老说:“正是,贱民。”待那人离开长老的视线后,所有的胡椒都变成了鼠粪。他心想:“这些胡椒看着像鼠粪,到底是不是真的呢?”为了弄清,便用手去捏。当他发现真的是鼠粪时,心中生起极大的忧恼。他又想:“难道只有这些变了,连车上的也变了?”过去一看,发现所有的胡椒全都变成了那样。他用手按住胸口,心想:“这不可能是别人的业,定是我早上遇到的那位比丘的作为。必定有什么方法,我要寻到他的去向,弄清这究竟是什么缘故。”于是,他打听了长老所走的路,便追了过去。
Athekadivasaṃ thero rājagahaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto ekaṃ purisaṃ pippalīnaṃ bhājanaṃ pūretvā ādāya antonagaraṃ pavisantaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ te, vasala, bhājane’’ti āha. So cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ samaṇo mayā saddhiṃ pātova pharusakathaṃ kathesi, imassa anucchavikameva vattuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ‘‘mūsikavaccaṃ me, bhante, bhājane’’ti āha. Evaṃ bhavissati, vasalāti. Tassa therassa dassanaṃ vijahantassa sabbaṃ mūsikavaccameva ahosi. So cintesi – ‘‘imā pippaliyo mūsikavaccasadisā paññāyanti, sabhāvo nu kho no’’ti vīmaṃsanto hatthena uppīḷesi . Athassa undūravaccabhāvaṃ ñatvā balavadomanassaṃ uppajji. So ‘‘imāyeva nu kho evarūpā, udāhu sakaṭepī’’ti gantvā olokento sabbāpi pippaliyo tādisāva disvā hadayaṃ hatthena sandhāretvā ‘‘idaṃ na aññassa kammaṃ, mayā pātova diṭṭhabhikkhussetaṃ kammaṃ, addhā ekaṃ upāyaṃ bhavissati, tassa gataṭṭhānaṃ anuvicinitvā etaṃ kāraṇaṃ jānissāmī’’ti therassa gatamaggaṃ pucchitvā pāyāsi.
这时,有一人见他怒气冲冲地赶路,便问:“朋友,你为何这般怒气冲冲地赶路?所为何事?”那人便将事情的经过告诉了他。他听后说道:“朋友,莫忧。你说的这位,必定是我师父毕陵伽婆蹉。你且将这器皿装满,拿去站在长老面前。当长老问你‘贱民,这是何物?’时,你就答:‘尊者,是胡椒。’长老会说:‘正是,贱民。’如此,所有的胡椒便会恢复原状。”那人依言而行,所有胡椒果然恢复原状。这件事的经过大致如是。后来,导师便以此“诸天所喜爱、所悦意”之事为因缘,将长老安立为“诸天所喜爱、所悦意者中第一”。
Atheko puriso taṃ ativiya caṇḍikataṃ gacchantaṃ disvā, ‘‘bho purisa, tvaṃ ativiya caṇḍikatova gacchasi, kena kammena gacchasī’’ti pucchi. So tassa taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. So tassa kathaṃ sutvā evamāha – ‘‘bho, mā cintayi, mayhaṃ ayyo pilindavaccho bhavissati, tvaṃ etadeva bhājanaṃ pūretvā ādāya gantvā therassa purato tiṭṭha. ‘Kiṃ nāmetaṃ, vasalā’ti vuttakāle ca ‘pippaliyo, bhante’ti vada, thero ‘evaṃ bhavissati, vasalā’ti vakkhati. Puna sabbāpi pippaliyo bhavissantī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Sabbā pippaliyo paṭipākatikā ahesuṃ. Idamettakaṃ vatthu. Aparabhāge pana satthā devatānaṃ piyamanāpakāraṇameva vatthuṃ katvā theraṃ devatānaṃ piyamanāpānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
婆醯·达如吉利雅长老的事
Bāhiyadārucīriyattheravatthu
216在第八项中,“速疾证知”意指迅速证得殊胜的证智。树皮衣长老被显示为此项中最优秀者。因为这位长老在简略法教结束时便证得阿拉汉果,对于道与果并无预备性的修行。因此,他成为“速疾证知者中最顶尖的一位”。又因他出生于巴希亚地区,故名巴希亚。后来他穿着树皮衣,于是也被称为树皮衣者。
216. Aṭṭhame khippābhiññānanti khippaṃ adhigataabhiññānaṃ dārucīriyatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayañhi thero saṃkhittadhammadesanāpariyosāne arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, maggaphalānaṃ parikammakiccaṃ nāhosi. Tasmā khippābhiññānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Bāhiyaraṭṭhe pana jātattā bāhiyotissa nāmaṃ ahosi. So aparabhāge dārucīraṃ nivāsesi. Tasmā dārucīriyo nāma jāto.
关于他(婆醯·达如吉利雅长老)的所行,有如下的次第叙述:在莲花上佛的时代,这位长老出生于汉舍卫城的一个家族。当他听闻十力者宣说佛法时,看见导师将一位比丘安立为“速疾证知者”中的第一,于是他作了殊胜的善行,并誓愿证得那个位次。此后,他终身行善,辗转于天界与人间。在迦叶十力者的教法走向衰微时,他与下文将提到的那些比丘一起修行沙门法,戒行圆满,命终之后,投生天界。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto dasabalassa dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa sāsanassa osakkanakāle heṭṭhā vuttehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ samaṇadhammaṃ katvā paripuṇṇasīlo jīvitakkhayaṃ patvā devaloke nibbatti.
他在一整个佛的间隙中居于天界。到如今佛陀出世时,他投生在巴希亚地区的一户人家里。长大成人后过着居家生活,心想“我要去做生意”,便登上一艘开往金地的船。船未达目的地,便在大海中央破裂,大多数人成了鱼和龟的食物。而他抓住一根木头,第七天时漂到苏巴拉卡港上岸。他走到有人居住的地方,心想“以裸形外道的方式去接近人并不合适”,便在附近一个大湖中取了水草缠裹身体,又捡起一个掉在地上的破陶钵,进入村落乞食。
So ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devaloke vasitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bāhiyaraṭṭhe kulagehe nibbatto. Vayaṃ āgamma gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ‘‘vohāraṃ karissāmī’’ti suvaṇṇabhūmigamanīyaṃ nāvaṃ abhiruhi. Nāvā icchitaṃ desaṃ appatvāva samuddamajjhe bhinnā, mahājano macchakacchapabhakkho ahosi. Ayaṃ pana ekaṃ dārukhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā sattame divase suppārakapaṭṭane uttiṇṇo manussāvāsaṃ patvā ‘‘acelakaniyāmena manusse upasaṅkamituṃ ayutta’’nti avidūre ṭhāne ekaṃ mahātaḷākā sevālaṃ gahetvā sarīraṃ veṭhetvā ekasmiṃ ṭhāne patitaṃ ekaṃ kapālaṃ ādāya bhikkhāya pāvisi.
人们看见他后心想:‘如果世间确有阿拉汉,理应是这般行仪。这位尊者是因为极端严苛而不接受布料呢,还是若供养布料便会接受?’为了试探,人们从各个方向拿来布料。他心想:‘如果我不以这种方式行事,他们就不会对我生起信心。无论如何,欺诳这些人以谋生计是合适的。’于是他未接受布料。结果人们对他生起了更大的信心,做了丰厚的供养。他用完餐后,前往附近的一座天祠。大众随他同去,将天祠修整后供养给他。他心想:‘这些人仅因我身着水草之衣便生起信心而作此供养,我应当对他们更加严苛才对。’于是取来轻薄的木板,削切穿孔后穿上绳子,做成树皮衣,穿上后依此行乞而住。
Manussā taṃ disvā cintesuṃ – ‘‘sace loke arahantā nāma atthi, evaṃvidhehi bhavitabbaṃ. Kiṃ nu kho ayyo ukkaṭṭhabhāvena vatthaṃ na gaṇhāti, udāhu diyyamānaṃ gaṇheyyā’’ti vīmaṃsantā nānādisāhi vatthāni āhariṃsu. So cintesi – ‘‘sacāhaṃ na iminā niyāmena āgamissaṃ, na me ete pasīdeyyuṃ, yaṃkiñci katvā ime vañcetvā jīvikupāyaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vatthāni na paṭiggaṇhi. Manussā bhiyyosomattāya pasannā mahāsakkāraṃ kariṃsu. Sopi bhattakiccaṃ katvā avidūraṭṭhāne devakulaṃ gato. Mahājano tena saddhiṃyeva gantvā devakulaṃ paṭijaggitvā adāsi. So cintesi – ‘‘ime mayhaṃ sevāle nivāsanamatte pasīditvā evaṃvidhaṃ sakkāraṃ karonti, etesaṃ mayā ukkaṭṭheneva bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sallahukāni rukkhaphalakāni gahetvā tacchetvā vākesu āvuṇitvā cīraṃ katvā nivāsetvā pārupitvā jīvikaṃ kappento vasi.
那时,迦叶佛时修习沙门法的七人中,有一位比丘投生到了净居梵天界。他投生后立刻观察自己的梵天成就,并追溯来处,见到七人登山修习沙门法之处。再观察其余六人的投生处,知道一人已般涅槃,其余五人投生到了欲界天界。他常常适时地观察这五人。此时他观察‘现在他在何处?’,见到树皮衣者依止苏巴拉卡港,以欺诈行为谋生。他想:‘这个愚人真是颠倒迷乱!过去修习沙门法时,因极度严苛,连阿拉汉带来的钵食都不受用,如今为了谋生,明明不是阿拉汉却自称阿拉汉,欺诳世间而游走,而且不知道十力尊已出世。我去点醒他,让他知道十力尊已出世吧。’就在那一刹那,他从梵天界来到苏巴拉卡港,于后夜时分,出现在树皮衣者面前。
Atha yo so kassapabuddhakāle sattasu janesu samaṇadhammaṃ karontesu eko bhikkhu suddhāvāsabrahmaloke nibbatto. So nibbattasamanantarameva attano brahmasampattiṃ oloketvā āgataṭṭhānaṃ āvajjento sattannaṃ janānaṃ pabbataṃ āruyha samaṇadhammakaraṇaṭṭhānaṃ disvā sesānaṃ channaṃ nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ āvajjento ekassa parinibbutabhāvaṃ itaresaṃ pañcannaṃ kāmāvacaradevaloke nibbattabhāvaṃ ñatvā kālānukālaṃ te pañca jane āvajjeti . Imasmiṃ pana kāle ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho’’ti āvajjento dārucīriyaṃ suppārakapaṭṭanaṃ upanissāya kuhanakammena jīvikaṃ kappentaṃ disvā ‘‘naṭṭho vatāyaṃ bālo, pubbe samaṇadhammaṃ karonto atiukkaṭṭhabhāvena arahatāpi ābhataṃ piṇḍapātaṃ aparibhuñjitvā idāni udaratthāya anarahāva arahattaṃ paṭijānitvā lokaṃ vañcento vicarati, dasabalassa ca nibbattabhāvaṃ na jānāti, gacchāmi naṃ saṃvejetvā dasabalassa nibbattabhāvaṃ jānāpemī’’ti taṃkhaṇaṃyeva brahmalokato suppārakapaṭṭane rattibhāgasamanantare dārucīriyassa sammukhe pāturahosi.
树皮衣者见到自己住处有光明,便走出门外站着。看到大梵天后,合掌问道:‘你是谁?’大梵天说:‘我是你过去的老同伴,证得不来果后投生到了梵天界。我们中最年长的那位证得阿拉汉后般涅槃了,你们五人投生到了天界。我见到你在此处以欺诈行为谋生,特来折服你。’接着说明缘由:‘巴希亚,你不是阿拉汉,也未证入阿拉汉道。你也没有那条能令你成为阿拉汉或证入阿拉汉道的行道。’然后告诉他导师已出世、住在舍卫城的消息,说:‘到导师那里去吧。’便打发他离开,自己回到了梵天界。
So attano vasanaṭṭhāne obhāsaṃ disvā bahi nikkhamitvā ṭhito mahābrahmaṃ oloketvā añjaliṃ paggayha ‘‘ke tumhe’’ti pucchi. Ahaṃ tuyhaṃ porāṇakasahāyo anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā brahmaloke nibbatto. Amhākaṃ pana sabbajeṭṭhako arahattaṃ patvā parinibbuto, tumhe pañca janā devaloke nibbattā. Svāhaṃ taṃ imasmiṃ ṭhāne kuhanakammena jīvantaṃ disvā dametuṃ āgatoti vatvā idaṃ kāraṇamāha – ‘‘na kho tvaṃ, bāhiya arahā, napi arahattamaggaṃ samāpanno, sāpi te paṭipadā natthi, yāya tvaṃ arahā vā assa arahattamaggaṃ vā samāpanno’’ti. Athassa satthu uppannabhāvaṃ sāvatthiyaṃ vasanabhāvañca ācikkhitvā ‘‘satthu santikaṃ gacchāhī’’ti taṃ uyyojetvā brahmalokameva agamāsi.
树皮衣者巴希亚为大梵天所警策,心想:“我要寻求解脱道。”便在一夜之间行完一百由旬的路程,抵达舍卫城,正值导师入城乞食。他在街巷中与世尊相遇,便扑倒在世尊足前,三度恳求:“尊者!世尊!请为我说法。善逝!请为我说法。”世尊了知“巴希亚的智慧已成熟”,便以“因此,巴希亚,你应当这样学:于所见中,唯有所见……”(《优陀那》10)这段教诫教导他。说法结束时,他就在街巷中,顺着所闻之法增进智慧,连同无碍解一起证得了阿拉汉果。
Dārucīriyo mahābrahmunā saṃvejito ‘‘mokkhamaggaṃ gavesissāmī’’ti vīsayojanasataṃ maggaṃ ekarattivāsena gantvā satthāraṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭhaṃ antaraghare sampāpuṇitvā satthu pādesu nipatitvā ‘‘desetu me, bhante, bhagavā dhammaṃ, desetu sugato dhamma’’nti yāvatatiyaṃ yāci. Satthā ‘‘ettāvatā bāhiyassa ñāṇaṃ paripākaṃ gata’’nti ñatvā ‘‘tasmātiha te, bāhiya, evaṃ sikkhitabbaṃ diṭṭhe diṭṭhamattaṃ bhavissatī’’ti (udā. 10) iminā ovādena ovadi . Sopi desanāpariyosāne antaravīthiyaṃ ṭhitova desanānusārena ñāṇaṃ pesetvā saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
他自知应作之事已达究竟,便向世尊请求出家。由于衣钵尚未具足,在寻找衣钵时,他于垃圾堆中捡拾碎布。那时,一个与他有宿怨的非人,附在一头小母牛身上,结束了他的生命。导师从舍卫城出来,在街巷间见到巴希亚倒在垃圾堆旁,便说:“诸比丘,将树皮衣者巴希亚的遗体收起来。”令比丘们将遗体抬出,完毕后事,并在十字路口建了一座塔。随后,僧团中兴起议论:“如来让比丘僧团为巴希亚办理了遗体火化事宜,并收取舍利建塔。他究竟证得了哪一道?他是沙弥,还是比丘?”众人心生此念。导师以此事为缘,说道:“诸比丘,巴希亚是智者。”进而开示法义,并宣告了他已般涅槃的事实。僧团中又再次议论:“导师并未为巴希亚说多少法,却说他已证得阿罗汉,这是什么道理呢?”导师说:“法不在于多寡,这就像解毒药对中毒之人一样。”接着,于《法句经》中说出偈颂:
So attano kiccaṃ matthakappattaṃ ñatvā bhagavantaṃ pabbajjaṃ yācitvā aparipuṇṇapattacīvaratāya pattacīvaraṃ pariyesanto saṅkāraṭṭhānato coḷakkhaṇḍāni saṃkaḍḍhati. Atha naṃ pubbaveriko amanusso ekissā taruṇavacchāya gāviyā sarīre adhimuccitvā jīvitakkhayaṃ pāpesi. Satthā sāvatthito nikkhamanto antaravīthiyaṃ bāhiyaṃ saṅkāraṭṭhāne patitaṃ disvā ‘‘gaṇhatha, bhikkhave, bāhiyassa dārucīriyassa sarīra’’nti nīharāpetvā sarīrakiccaṃ kāretvā cātumahāpathe cetiyaṃ kārāpesi. Tato saṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘tathāgato bhikkhusaṅghena bāhiyassa sarīrajjhāpanakiccaṃ kāresi, dhātuyo gahetvā cetiyaṃ kāresi, kataramaggo nu kho tena sacchikato, sāmaṇero nu kho so, bhikkhu nu kho’’ti cittaṃ uppādayiṃsu . Satthā taṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā ‘‘paṇḍito, bhikkhave, bāhiyo’’ti upari dhammadesanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā tassa parinibbutabhāvaṃ pakāsesi. Puna saṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi ‘‘na ca satthārā bāhiyassa bahu dhammo desito, arahattaṃ pattoti ca vadeti. Kiṃ nāmeta’’nti? Satthā ‘‘dhammo mando bahūti akāraṇaṃ, visapītakassa agado viya ceso’’ti vatvā dhammapade gāthamāha –
‘‘Sahassamapi ce gāthā, anatthapadasaṃhitā; Ekaṃ gāthāpadaṃ seyyo, yaṃ sutvā upasammatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 100);
说法圆满时,八万四千众生饮用了不死甘露。巴希亚长老的事迹,因已在《自说》第十经中记载,故不详述。其后,导师坐于僧众中,将巴希亚长老安立为“速疾胜智第一”。
Desanāpariyosāne caturāsīti pāṇasahassāni amatapānaṃ piviṃsu. Idañca pana bāhiyattherassa vatthu sutte (udā. 10) āgatattā vitthārena na kathitaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā saṅghamajjhe nisinno bāhiyattheraṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
童子迦叶长老的事迹
Kumārakassapattheravatthu
217第九“善说者”:指善以巧妙方式说法之人。据说,这位长老即使只为一人或两人说法,也会运用众多譬喻与理证,庄严法义,令听者觉悟。因此,他被誉为“善说第一”。
217. Navame cittakathikānanti vicittaṃ katvā dhammaṃ kathentānaṃ. Thero kira ekassapi dvinnampi dhammaṃ kathento bahūhi upamāhi ca kāraṇehi ca maṇḍayitvā bodhento katheti. Tasmā cittakathikānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他(童子迦叶)被问难的宿缘,其本生因缘如下:他亦于莲华上佛时代,在汉舍卫城的一户良家结生。长大后,听闻十力世尊说法,见导师将一位比丘安立为“善说第一”,便修殊胜善行,发愿将来得此地位。此后,他于人天中流转,至迦叶佛的教法住世时,成为七位比丘之一,在山顶修习沙门法,戒行无缺,死后投生天界,历经一佛之隔,享诸福报。值遇我等导师之世,他托胎于王舍城一位良家女子腹中。这位女子先前曾向父母请求出家而未得允许,后嫁于夫家,怀有身孕,自己并不知晓。她取悦丈夫,得到许可后,便在比丘尼僧团中出家。比丘尼们见其有怀胎迹象,便去问提婆达多,提婆达多说:“她并非沙门尼。”她们又去请问十力世尊,导师将此诤事交给优波离长老处理。长老召集舍卫城的诸位家主及毗舍佉优婆夷,经过查验后说:“此胎系出家前所怀,她的出家清净无染。”导师赞叹长老说:“此诤事裁决得极为善妙!”
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ cittakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthetvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapabuddhasāsanosakkanakāle sattannaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ abbhantaro hutvā pabbatamatthake samaṇadhammaṃ katvā aparihīnasīlo tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ sampattiṃ anubhavamāno amhākaṃ satthu kāle rājagahe ekissā kuladārikāya kucchimhi uppanno. Sā ca paṭhamaṃ mātāpitaro yācitvā pabbajjaṃ alabhamānā kulagharaṃ gatā gabbhaṃ gaṇhi. Tampi ajānantī sāmikaṃ ārādhetvā tena anuññātā bhikkhunīsu pabbajitā. Tassā gabbhanimittaṃ disvā bhikkhuniyo devadattaṃ pucchiṃsu, so ‘‘assamaṇī’’ti āha. Dasabalaṃ pucchiṃsu, satthā upālittheraṃ paṭicchāpesi. Thero sāvatthinagaravāsīni kulāni visākhañca upāsikaṃ pakkosāpetvā sodhento ‘‘pure laddho gabbho, pabbajjā arogā’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘suvinicchitaṃ adhikaraṇa’’nti therassa sādhukāraṃ adāsi.
那位比丘尼产下一子,貌如金色雕像。波斯匿王收养了他,为他取名迦叶。后来,国王为他作种种庄严,带至导师座前,让他出家。由于他是在年幼时出家,故而当导师说“去唤迦叶来,将此果食或嚼食交给迦叶”时,有人问:“是哪位迦叶?”便答:“童子迦叶。”从此以后,即便他长大成人,也一直被唤作童子迦叶。此外,也因他是国王抚养的养子,人们便以此知他为童子迦叶。
Sā bhikkhunī suvaṇṇabimbasadisaṃ puttaṃ vijāyi. Taṃ gahetvā rājā pasenadikosalo posāpesi, kassapoti cassa nāmaṃ katvā aparabhāge alaṅkaritvā satthu santikaṃ netvā pabbājesi. Kumārakāle pana pabbajitattā bhagavatā ‘‘kassapaṃ pakkosatha, idaṃ phalaṃ vā khādanīyaṃ vā kassapassa dethā’’ti vutte ‘‘katarakassapassāti. Kumārakassapassā’’ti evaṃ gahitanāmattā tato paṭṭhāya vuḍḍhakālepi kumārakassapotveva vuccati. Apica rañño posāvanikaputtattāpi kumārakassapoti taṃ sañjāniṃsu.
他从出家之时起,便修习观业并学习佛语。那时,昔日曾与他一同在山顶修习沙门法、证得阿那含果、投生净居天的一位大梵天,正作意观察,看见了童子迦叶,心想:“我的同伴在观行上遇到了障碍,我当前去为他指示观行要义,助其证得道果。”于是,他在梵天界拟定了十五个问题。后夜时分已过,他便现身在童子迦叶长老所住的安陀林。长老见有亮光,问:“是谁?”他答道:“我是过去与你一同修习沙门法、证得阿那含果、往生净居天的梵天。”长老问:“你因何事而来?”大梵天为说明来意,便将那些问题告知他,并说:“你记住这些问题,天亮后去拜见如来,向他请问。因为除如来之外,世间无人能解说这些。”说完,便回梵天界去了。
So pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya vipassanāya ceva kammaṃ karoti, buddhavacanañca gaṇhāti. Atha so tena saddhiṃ pabbatamatthake samaṇadhammaṃ katvā anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā suddhāvāse nibbatto mahābrahmā tasmiṃ samaye āvajjento kumārakassapaṃ disvā ‘‘sahāyako me vipassanāya kilamati, gantvā tassa vipassanāya nayamukhaṃ dassetvā maggaphalapattiyā upāyaṃ karissāmī’’ti brahmaloke ṭhitova pañcadasa pañhe abhisaṅkharitvā rattibhāgasamanantare kumārakassapattherassa vasanaṭṭhāne andhavane pāturahosi. Thero ālokaṃ disvā ‘‘ko etthā’’ti āha. ‘‘Ahaṃ pubbe tayā saddhiṃ samaṇadhammaṃ katvā anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā suddhāvāse nibbattabrahmā’’ti āha. Kena kammena āgatatthāti? Mahābrahmā attano āgatakāraṇaṃ dīpetuṃ te pañhe ācikkhitvā ‘‘tvaṃ ime pañhe uggaṇhitvā aruṇe uṭṭhite tathāgataṃ upasaṅkamitvā puccha, ṭhapetvā hi tathāgataṃ añño ime pañhe kathetuṃ samattho nāma natthī’’ti vatvā brahmalokameva gato.
次日,长老来到世尊跟前,礼敬后,便依照大梵天所告知的方式提出问题。世尊先令童子迦叶长老证得阿拉汉果,再为他说解那些问题。长老依世尊所说的方法掌握后,便前往盲林,修习观并摄取观的核心,证得了阿拉汉果。从那以后,他为四众弟子说法时,总是运用大量譬喻与理证来庄严法义,所说皆为善说。后来,世尊以波耶斯王所问的十五个问题作为庄严,宣说了经典(《长部》2.406以下),以此经为缘起,将他安立在这一教法中“善说第一”的地位。
Theropi punadivase satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā mahābrahmunā kathitaniyāmeneva pañhe pucchi. Satthā kumārakassapattherassa arahattaṃ pāpetvā pañhe kathesi. Thero satthārā kathitaniyāmeneva uggaṇhitvā andhavanaṃ gantvā vipassanaṃ gabbhaṃ gāhāpetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tato paṭṭhāya catunnaṃ parisānaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathento bahukāhi upamāhi ca kāraṇehi ca maṇḍetvā cittakathameva katheti. Atha naṃ satthā pāyāsirañño pañcadasahi pañhehi paṭimaṇḍetvā suttante (dī. ni. 2.406 ādayo) desite taṃ suttantaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā imasmiṃ sāsane cittakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
大拘絺罗长老的事迹
Mahākoṭṭhitattheravatthu
218第十项「成就无碍解者」:意指在证得四无碍解而安住的比丘中,大拘絺罗长老最为第一。这位长老因为彻底精通无碍解,无论去拜访远近闻名的大声闻弟子而提问,还是拜见十力的如来而提问,都纯粹是依无碍解而问。正因如此熟练自在,他便被称为成就无碍解者中的第一。
218. Dasame paṭisambhidāpattānanti catasso paṭisambhidā patvā ṭhitānaṃ mahākoṭṭhitatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ hi thero attano paṭisambhidāsu ciṇṇavasibhāvena abhiññāte abhiññāte mahāsāvake upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchantopi dasabalaṃ upasaṅkamitvā pañhaṃ pucchantopi paṭisambhidāsuyeva pañhaṃ pucchati. Iti iminā ciṇṇavasibhāvena paṭisambhidāpattānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他成为提问者的因缘,次第如下:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城一个极富有的家庭。后来,他听闻世尊说法,看见世尊将一位比丘安立在成就无碍解者第一的位置,便作了殊胜的善行,发愿得到同样的地位。他终生行持善业,在人天中流转,直到此佛出世时,出生于舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭,得名拘絺罗童子。他长大后通晓三吠陀,一日听闻佛陀说法,生起信心,便出家了。从受具足戒时起,他就精进修观,以此用功,在证得阿拉汉果的同时也获得了无碍解。从此之后,他恒常于无碍解中达到熟练自在,即使提问也都是纯粹依无碍解而问。后来,世尊以《大吠陀罗经》(《中部》1.449等)为缘起,把他安立在成就无碍解者第一的地位。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare mahābhogakule nibbatto aparena samayena satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭisambhidāpattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti. Koṭṭhitamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto tayo vede uggaṇhitvā ekadivasaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji. So upasampannakālato paṭṭhāya vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā niccakālaṃ paṭisambhidāsu ciṇṇavasī hutvā pañhaṃ pucchanto paṭisambhidāsuyeva pucchati. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge mahāvedallasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 1.449 ādayo) aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā paṭisambhidāpattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第14品 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14) 4. 第四最上品
(14) 4. Catutthaetadaggavaggo
阿难长老的事迹
Ānandattheravatthu
219-223关于第四品第一项,“多闻者”等词的解释:虽然也有其他长老是多闻者、具念者、正行者、精进者与侍者,但这位尊者学习佛语时,是在十力者的教法中安住于“法藏传持”之位而领受法义的,因此成为多闻者中的最上。又,这位长老忆持佛语的念力比其他长老更强,故被称为具念者中的最上。而且,这位尊者能立足于一语而掌握六万句,完全依照导师所教导的方式通达一切词句,故被称为正行者中的最上。再者,这位尊者学习佛语的精进、读诵的精进、忆持的精进以及侍奉导师的精进,都与他人有别、无可比拟,故被称为精进者中的最上。他在侍奉如来时,并不是按照其他侍者比丘那样的方式行事,因为其他侍者虽侍奉如来,却未能长时专注投入,也未曾真正契合佛陀的心意而服侍。而这位长老从领受侍者职位那天起,便发起精进,契合如来的心意而服侍,故被称为侍者中的最上。
219-223. Catutthassa paṭhame bahussutānantiādīsu aññepi therā bahussutā satimantā gatimantā dhitimantā upaṭṭhākā ca atthi. Ayaṃ panāyasmā buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhanto dasabalassa sāsane bhaṇḍāgārikapariyattiyaṃ ṭhatvā gaṇhi. Tasmā bahussutānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Imasseva ca therassa buddhavacanaṃ gahetvā dhāraṇakasati aññehi therehi balavatarā ahosi, tasmā satimantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Ayameva cāyasmā ekapade ṭhatvā saṭṭhi padasahassāni gaṇhanto satthārā kathitaniyāmeneva sabbapadāni jānāti, tasmā gatimantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Tasseva cāyasmato buddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhanavīriyaṃ sajjhāyanavīriyañca dhāraṇavīriyañca satthu upaṭṭhānavīriyañca aññehi asadisaṃ ahosi, tasmā dhitimantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Tathāgataṃ upaṭṭhahanto cesa na aññesaṃ upaṭṭhākabhikkhūnaṃ upaṭṭhānākārena upaṭṭhahi, aññe hi tathāgataṃ upaṭṭhahantā na ciraṃ upaṭṭhahiṃsu, na ca buddhānaṃ manaṃ gahetvā upaṭṭhahiṃsu. Ayaṃ thero pana upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ laddhadivasato paṭṭhāya āraddhavīriyo hutvā tathāgatassa manaṃ gahetvā upaṭṭhahi. Tasmā upaṭṭhākānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
有关他[提问之事]的次第叙述是这样的:据说,在从此劫上溯至十万劫顶的那一劫中,有一位名为莲华上佛的导师出现于世。他的都城名叫汉舍卫城,父王名为南陀,母后名为善慧,菩萨则是上王子。他在儿子出生的那天发起了大出离,离家出家,精勤修行,次第证得了一切知智,宣说了“多生轮回”的优陀那,并在菩提座上度过七天之后,伸展双足说道:“我将[此足]置于大地。”就在此时,大地裂开,从下方现起了如前所述、巨大无量的莲花。从那以后,世尊便以“莲华上佛”之名著称。他的两位上首弟子是天乐与善生,两位上首女弟子是阿弥塔与阿萨玛,侍者名为善意。莲华上佛为了摄受父王,由十万比丘众围绕,住于汉舍卫城的王都。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ito kira satasahassamatthake kappe padumuttaro nāma satthā loke uppajji. Tassa haṃsavatī nāma nagaraṃ ahosi, nando nāma rājā pitā, sumedhā nāma devī mātā, bodhisatto uttarakumāro nāma ahosi. So puttassa jātadivase mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamma pabbajitvā padhānamanuyutto anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā ‘‘anekajātisaṃsāra’’nti udānaṃ udānetvā sattāhaṃ bodhipallaṅke vītināmetvā ‘‘pathaviyaṃ ṭhapessāmī’’ti pādaṃ abhinīhari. Atha pathaviṃ bhinditvā heṭṭhā vuttappamāṇaṃ padumaṃ uṭṭhāsi. Tadupādāya bhagavā padumuttaroteva paññāyittha. Tassa devalo ca sujāto ca dve aggasāvakā ahesuṃ , amitā ca asamā ca dve aggasāvikā, sumano nāma upaṭṭhāko. Padumuttaro bhagavā pitu saṅgahaṃ kurumāno bhikkhusatasahassaparivāro haṃsavatiyā rājadhāniyā vasati.
他的幼弟,名为善意王子。国王赐给他离汉舍卫城一百由旬远的一处富饶村落。他偶尔来拜见父王和导师。一天,边境发生动乱,善意王子向国王禀报。国王回复:‘我为何将你安置在那里?’他平定盗贼后,再次禀报:‘大王,地方已安宁。’国王十分欢喜,便说:‘让我儿速来见我。’善意王子约有千位大臣随从。他在途中与这些大臣商议:‘父王此刻十分欢喜,若他将赐我一愿,我该求什么呢?’于是,有人说:‘求象宝。’有人说:‘求马宝。’有人说:‘求领地。’有人说:‘求七宝。’另一些人则说:‘诸位身为大自在王之子,财富对你们而言并不难得;何况即便得到了这一切,最终都必须舍弃而去,唯有福德才是可以带走的唯一资粮。因此,在大王赐愿之时,你们应求此愿:得以供养莲华上佛满三个月。’善意王子听后,心想:‘你们真是我的善知识,我本无此心,是你们唤起了这样的意念。我便这样办吧。’于是,他去顶礼父王。父王拥抱他,亲吻他的头顶,说道:‘儿啊,我给你赐愿吧。’他答:‘大王,我想让生命不白白空过,所以……’
Kaniṭṭhabhātā panassa sumanakumāro nāma. Tassa rājā haṃsavatito vīsayojanasate bhogagāmaṃ adāsi. So kadāci kadāci āgantvā pitarañca satthārañca passati. Athekadivasaṃ paccanto kupito sumano rañño pesesi. Rājā ‘‘tvaṃ mayā tattha kasmā ṭhapito’’ti paṭipesesi. So core vūpasametvā ‘‘upasanto, deva, janapado’’ti rañño pesesi. Rājā tuṭṭho ‘‘sīghaṃ mama putto āgacchatū’’ti āha. Tassa sahassamattā amaccā honti. So tehi saddhiṃ antarāmagge mantesi – ‘‘mayhaṃ pitā tuṭṭho sace me varaṃ deti, kiṃ gaṇhāmī’’ti? Atha naṃ ekacce ‘‘hatthiṃ gaṇhatha, assaṃ gaṇhatha, janapadaṃ gaṇhatha, satta ratanāni gaṇhathā’’ti āhaṃsu. Apare ‘‘tumhe pathavissarassa puttā, na tumhākaṃ dhanaṃ dullabhaṃ, laddhampi cetaṃ sabbaṃ pahāya gamanīyaṃ, puññameva ekaṃ ādāya gamanīyaṃ. Tasmā deve varaṃ dadamāne temāsaṃ padumuttarabhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ varaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āhaṃsu. So ‘‘tumhe mayhaṃ kalyāṇamittā, na metaṃ cittaṃ atthi, tumhehi pana uppāditaṃ, evaṃ karissāmī’’ti gantvā pitaraṃ vanditvā pitarā āliṅgetvā matthake cumbetvā ‘‘varaṃ te putta demī’’ti vutte ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, mahārāja, bhagavantaṃ temāsaṃ catūhi paccayehi upaṭṭhahanto jīvitaṃ avañjhaṃ kātuṃ, imaṃ me deva varaṃ dehī’’ti āha. Na sakkā, tāta, aññaṃ varehīti. Deva, khattiyānaṃ nāma dve kathā natthi, etadeva me varaṃ dehi, na mama aññena atthoti. Tāta, buddhānaṃ nāma cittaṃ dujjānaṃ, sace bhagavā na icchissati, mayā dinnepi kiṃ bhavissatīti? ‘‘Sādhu, deva, ahaṃ bhagavato cittaṃ jānissāmī’’ti vihāraṃ gato.
当时,世尊用餐完毕,进入香室。他便走到聚集在曼陀罗堂的比丘们那里。比丘们问他:‘王子,你为何而来?’他答:‘为面见世尊。请诸位让我见见世尊。’他们回答:‘王子,我们无法随心所欲随时得见导师。’他问:‘那么,尊者,谁能见到呢?’他们说:‘就是那位名为善意的长老,王子。’他问:‘尊者,长老在何处?’询问了长老的座位后,便上前顶礼长老,说:‘尊者,我欲面见世尊,请您让我得见。’长老便当着王子的面,进入水遍处禅那,加持大地使之显现为水,然后沉入大地之中,直接出现在世尊的香室内。世尊问他:‘善意,你为何而来?’他答:‘尊者,有位王子为面见世尊而来。’世尊便说:‘那么,比丘,敷设座位吧。’长老又当着王子的面,取过佛座,沉入香室,随后出现在外院,在外院敷设了座位。王子目睹这两个神变,心想:‘这位比丘真是非凡。’
Tena ca samayena bhattakiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā bhagavā gandhakuṭiṃ paviṭṭho hoti, so maṇḍalamāḷe sannipatitānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ santikaṃ agamāsi. Te naṃ āhaṃsu – ‘‘rājaputta, kasmā āgatosī’’ti? Bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, dassetha me bhagavantanti. Na mayaṃ, rājaputta, icchiticchitakkhaṇe satthāraṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhāmāti. Ko pana, bhante, labhatīti? Sumanatthero nāma rājaputtāti. So ‘‘kuhiṃ, bhante, thero’’ti? Therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ pucchitvā gantvā vanditvā ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ passituṃ, dassetha me bhagavanta’’nti āha. Thero passantasseva rājakumārassa āpokasiṇajjhānaṃ samāpajjitvā mahāpathaviṃ udakaṃ adhiṭṭhāya pathaviyaṃ nimujjitvā satthu gandhakuṭiyaṃyeva pāturahosi. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘sumana kasmā āgatosī’’ti āha. Rājaputto, bhante, bhagavantaṃ dassanāya āgatoti. Tena hi bhikkhu āsanaṃ paññāpehīti. Puna thero passantasseva rājakumārassa buddhāsanaṃ gahetvā antogandhakuṭiyaṃ nimujjitvā bahipariveṇe pātubhavitvā pariveṇe āsanaṃ paññāpesi. Rājakumāro imāni dve acchariyākārāni disvā ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhū’’ti cintesi.
世尊也从香室出来,坐在已敷设的座位上。王子顶礼世尊,致以问候。世尊问:‘王子,你何时来的?’他答:‘尊者,就在您进入香室之时。那些比丘说:“我们不能随心所欲随时得见世尊。”他们便送我去长老那里。长老只以一句话就让我见到了您。尊者,我心想,这位长老在您的教法中想必受到世尊的垂爱吧?’世尊说:‘是的,王子,这位比丘在我的教法中是受垂爱的。’王子问:‘尊者,在佛陀教法中,要做些什么才能受到垂爱呢?’世尊答:‘行布施,受持净戒,并作布萨羯磨,王子。’王子听后,心想:‘世尊,我也愿如长老一般,在佛陀教法中成为受垂爱之人。请世尊明日接受我的供养。’世尊默然应允。王子回到住处,彻夜准备了盛大供养,并连续七日作了名为‘蕴住食’的供养。
Bhagavāpi gandhakuṭito nikkhamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Rājaputto bhagavantaṃ vanditvā paṭisanthāraṃ akāsi. ‘‘Kadā āgatosi rājaputtā’’ti vutte, ‘‘bhante, tumhesu gandhakuṭiṃ paviṭṭhesu, bhikkhū pana ‘na mayaṃ icchiticchitakkhaṇe bhagavantaṃ daṭṭhuṃ labhāmā’ti maṃ therassa santikaṃ pāhesuṃ. Thero pana ekavacaneneva dasseti, thero, bhante, tumhākaṃ sāsane vallabho maññe’’ti. Āma rājakumāra, vallabho esa bhikkhu mayhaṃ sāsaneti. Bhante, buddhānaṃ sāsane kiṃ katvā vallabhā hontīti? Dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ samādiyitvā uposathakammaṃ katvā kumārāti. Bhagavā ahaṃ thero viya buddhasāsane vallabho hotukāmo, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ adhivāsethāti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena . Rājakumāro attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā sabbarattiṃ mahāsakkāraṃ sajjetvā satta divasāni khandhāvārabhattaṃ nāma adāsi.
到了第七天,他顶礼世尊,说道:“世尊,我从父王那里求得了这样一个恩准:在三个月的雨安居期间由我来照顾您。恳请您应允我这三个月的安居。”世尊便观察:“到那里去是否有利益?”见到“有利益”后,世尊说道:“王子,如来乐于安住空寂之处。”王子说:“世尊已知,善逝已知。”接着又说:“世尊,那我就先去建造寺院,待我派人来请时,请世尊与十万比丘一同前来。”得到世尊的默然应允后,他便前往父王那里,说道:“大王,世尊已经答应我了。当我派人来请时,请父王送世尊启程。”顶礼父王后,他便动身出发。每行一由旬,他便兴建一座寺院,如此走完了一百由旬的路程。抵达之后,他在自己的城中择选建寺之地,看到一位名叫善名的居士所拥有的园林,便以十万金将其买下,又花费十万金在那里建造寺院。他在其中为世尊建造了香室,为其余比丘众建造了夜间居所与日间居所,还建造了石窟、殿堂,筑起了围绕的院墙与门楼。完工之后,他便派人向父王传话:“我的事情已经办妥,请送世尊前来。”
Sattame divase satthāraṃ vanditvā, bhante, mayā pitu santikā temāsaṃ antovassaṃ tumhākaṃ paṭijagganavaro laddho, temāsaṃ me vassāvāsaṃ adhivāsethāti. Bhagavā ‘‘atthi nu kho tattha gatena attho’’ti oloketvā ‘‘atthī’’ti disvā ‘‘suññāgāre kho, rājakumāra, tathāgatā abhiramantī’’ti āha. Kumāro ‘‘aññātaṃ bhagavā aññātaṃ sugatā’’ti vatvā ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, purimataraṃ gantvā vihāraṃ kāremi, mayā pesite bhikkhusatasahassena saddhiṃ āgacchathā’’ti bhagavantaṃ paṭiññaṃ gāhāpetvā pitu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘dinnā me, deva, bhagavatā paṭiññā, mayā pahite bhagavantaṃ peseyyathā’’ti vatvā pitaraṃ vanditvā nikkhamitvā yojane yojane vihāraṃ kārento vīsayojanasataṃ addhānaṃ gato. Gantvā ca attano nagare vihāraṭṭhānaṃ vicinanto sobhananāmassa kuṭumbikassa uyyānaṃ disvā satasahassena kiṇitvā satasahassaṃ vissajjetvā vihāraṃ kāresi. Tattha bhagavato gandhakuṭiṃ sesabhikkhūnañca rattiṭṭhānadivāṭṭhānatthāya kuṭileṇamaṇḍape kāretvā pākāraparikkhepaṃ dvārakoṭṭhakañca niṭṭhāpetvā pitu santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘niṭṭhitaṃ mayhaṃ kiccaṃ, satthāraṃ pahiṇathā’’ti.
国王供养世尊后,说道:“世尊,善意王子的事情已经办妥,他正在期待您启程。”于是,世尊由十万比丘围绕,沿途在所经之处每一由旬的那些寺院中安住,一路前行。王子听闻“世尊来了”,便出迎一由旬,沿途以香、花等物作供养,将世尊迎请入寺——
Rājā bhagavantaṃ bhojetvā ‘‘bhagavā sumanassa kiccaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ, tumhākaṃ gamanaṃ paccāsīsatī’’ti āha. Bhagavā bhikkhusatasahassaparivuto yojane yojane vihāresu vasamāno agamāsi. Kumāro ‘‘satthā āgacchatī’’ti sutvā yojanaṃ paccuggantvā gandhamālādīhi pūjayamāno vihāraṃ pavesetvā –
“以十万金买下,以十万金建成;”
此园名为善妙,请大牟尼纳受。
‘‘Satasahassena me kītaṃ, satasahassena māpitaṃ; Sobhanaṃ nāma uyyānaṃ, paṭiggaṇha mahāmunī’’ti. –
他把寺院奉献出来。在入雨安居那天,他作了布施,召集自己的儿女和大臣们,说道:「导师从远方来到我们这里,诸佛尊重法,不重视物质供养。因此,我将在此三个月内唯持两衣,受持十戒,住于此地。你们也应以同样方式,在这三个月里供养这十万位漏尽者。」
Vihāraṃ niyyādesi. So vassūpanāyikādivase dānaṃ datvā attano puttadāre ca amacce ca pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ santikaṃ dūratova āgato, buddhā ca nāma dhammagarukā na āmisacakkhukā . Tasmā ahaṃ imaṃ temāsaṃ dve sāṭake nivāsetvā dasa sīlāni samādiyitvā idheva vasissāmi, tumhe khīṇāsavasatasahassassa imināva nīhārena temāsaṃ dānaṃ dadeyyāthā’’ti.
他住在与苏摩那长老住处相邻的地方,看见长老为世尊所做的一切侍奉,心想:「在这个位置上,这位长老是最受宠爱的,我应该发愿得到像他那样的职位。」临近自恣时,他进入村落,作了七日的大布施。第七天,他将三衣置于十万比丘足前,五体投地顶礼世尊,说道:「世尊,我从这七日大布施开始所积累的功德,既不希求帝释的成就,也不希求魔罗或梵天的成就,唯愿成为佛陀的侍者。因此,世尊,愿我未来也能像苏摩那长老一样,成为一位佛陀的侍者。」导师见他无有障碍,便为他授记后离去。王子听了授记,心想:「诸佛的话语果然没有模棱两可。」第二天,他持着乔达摩佛的钵与衣,仿佛随行其后一般。
So sumanattherassa vasanaṭṭhānasabhāgeyeva ṭhāne vasanto yaṃ thero bhagavato vattaṃ karoti, taṃ sabbaṃ disvā ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne ekantavallabho esa thero, etasseva me ṭhānantaraṃ patthetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā upakaṭṭhāya pavāraṇāya gāmaṃ pavisitvā sattāhaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā sattame divase bhikkhusatasahassassa pādamūle ticīvaraṃ ṭhapetvā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā, ‘‘bhante, yadetaṃ mayā sattāhaṃ khandhāvāradānato paṭṭhāya puññaṃ kataṃ, taṃ neva sakkasampattiṃ, na mārabrahmasampattiṃ patthayantena, buddhassa pana upaṭṭhākabhāvaṃ patthentena kataṃ. Tasmā ahampi bhagavā anāgate sumanatthero viya ekassa buddhassa upaṭṭhāko homī’’ti pañcapatiṭṭhitena patiṭṭhahitvā vandi. Satthā tassa anantarāyaṃ disvā byākaritvā pakkāmi. Kumāro taṃ sutvā ‘‘buddhā ca nāma advejjhakathā hontī’’ti dutiyadivase gotamabuddhassa pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā piṭṭhito piṭṭhito gacchanto viya ahosi.
在那位佛陀出世时,他曾行布施长达十万年,而后生于天界。到迦叶佛的时代,他见一位长老正托钵乞食,便为长老接取钵,并供养了一件上衣以作礼敬。此后再度生于天界,命终后转生为波罗奈国王。他登上最上层的宫殿胜处,遥见八位独觉佛正从香山自空中飞至,便迎请并供养他们。他在自己吉祥的林园中为他们建造了八座茅棚,又在住处安置了八把以种种宝石制成的座椅和带宝柄的拂尘,承事长达一万年。这些都是广为人知的往事。
So tasmiṃ buddhuppāde vassasatasahassaṃ dānaṃ datvā sagge nibbattitvā kassapabuddhakāle piṇḍāya carato therassa pattaggahaṇatthaṃ uttarisāṭakaṃ datvā pūjaṃ akāsi. Puna sagge nibbattitvā tato cuto bārāṇasirājā hutvā uparipāsādavaragato gandhamādanato ākāsena āgacchante aṭṭha paccekabuddhe disvā nimantāpetvā bhojetvā attano maṅgalauyyāne tesaṃ aṭṭha paṇṇasālāyo kāretvā tesaṃ nisīdanatthāya attano nivesane aṭṭha sabbaratanamayāni pīṭhāni ceva maṇiādhārake ca paṭiyādetvā dasa vassasahassāni upaṭṭhānaṃ akāsi. Etāni pākaṭaṭṭhānāni.
他在百劫之中不断行布施,后来与我们的菩萨一同生于兜率天。从那里命终后,投生在甘露饭释迦的家中。出生时,所有亲族都欢喜踊跃,因此给他取名为“阿难”。他渐次修行,菩萨证得正自觉后,初次来到迦毗罗卫。世尊离去时,他为了成为世尊的随行眷属,便与跋提等王子一同在世尊座下出家。不久,他在具寿满慈子前听闻说法,证得入流果。
Kappasatasahassaṃ pana dānaṃ dadamānova amhākaṃ bodhisattena saddhiṃ tusitapure nibbattitvā tato cuto amitodanasakkassa gehe nibbatti. Athassa sabbeva ñātake ānandite pamudite karonto jātoti ānandotveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So anupubbena katābhinikkhamane sammāsambodhiṃ patvā paṭhamagamanena kapilavatthuṃ āgantvā tato nikkhante bhagavati bhagavato parivāratthaṃ rājakumāresu pabbajantesu bhaddiyādīhi saddhiṃ nikkhamitvā bhagavato santike pabbajitvā nacirasseva āyasmato puṇṇassa mantāṇiputtassa santike dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi.
那时,世尊在初成正觉的二十年间,没有固定的侍者。有时由龙萨马拉拿着钵与衣随行,有时是龙多,有时是优波婆那,有时是善星,有时是沙弥准陀,有时是萨嘎多,有时是拉陀,有时是弥醯。有一次,世尊与龙萨马拉长老同行长途,来到一个分岔路口。长老偏离道路,说:“世尊,我走这条路。”世尊说:“来,比丘,我们走这条路。”他说:“那么,世尊,您拿着您的衣钵,我走这条路。”说着就要把衣钵放在地上。世尊说:“拿来,比丘。”接过衣钵便走了。那位比丘沿另一条路走时,遇到盗贼,被抢走了衣钵,还被打破了头。他想:“现在世尊就是我的皈依处,没有其他人可以皈依了。”于是流着血来到世尊面前。世尊问:“比丘,这是怎么了?”他讲述了经过。世尊安慰他说:“比丘,不必忧虑,正因如此,我们才想阻止你。”
Tena kho pana samayena bhagavato paṭhamabodhiyaṃ vīsati vassāni anibaddhā upaṭṭhākā ahesuṃ. Ekadā nāgasamālo pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā vicari ekadā nāgito, ekadā upavāno, ekadā sunakkhatto, ekadā cundo samaṇuddeso , ekadā sāgato, ekadā rādho, ekadā meghiyo. Tattha ekadā bhagavā nāgasamālattherena saddhiṃ addhānamaggappaṭipanno dvedhāpathaṃ patto. Thero maggā okkamma ‘‘bhagavā ahaṃ iminā maggena gacchāmī’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘ehi bhikkhu, iminā maggena gacchāmā’’ti āha. So ‘‘handa bhagavā tumhākaṃ pattacīvaraṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ iminā maggena gacchāmī’’ti vatvā pattacīvaraṃ bhūmiyaṃ ṭhapetuṃ āraddho. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘āhara bhikkhū’’ti vatvā pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā gato. Tassapi bhikkhuno itarena maggena gacchato corā pattacīvarañceva hariṃsu, sīsañca bhindiṃsu. So ‘‘bhagavā idāni me paṭisaraṇaṃ, na añño’’ti cintetvā lohitena galantena bhagavato santikaṃ āgami. ‘‘Kimidaṃ bhikkhū’’ti ca vutte taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Atha naṃ bhagavā ‘‘mā cinteyi bhikkhu, etassa kāraṇāyeva taṃ nivārayimhā’’ti vatvā samassāsesi.
又有一时,世尊与弥醯长老一同前往东竹林鹿野苑的詹都村。在那里,弥醯于詹都村乞食后,望见河岸边有一片可爱宜人的芒果园,便说道:“世尊,请您持着衣钵,我要到那芒果园中修习沙门法。”世尊三次制止他,他仍径自前去,结果被不善的寻思所缠缚。回来后禀明此事,世尊说:“我们正是因为预见到这缘故,才阻止你的。”随后,世尊渐次游行至舍卫城,在香室精舍铺设的殊胜佛座上坐下,由比丘僧团环绕,便对比丘们说:“比丘们,我如今年迈,有些比丘当我说‘走这条路’时,却走另一条路;有些则把我的衣钵撂在地上。你们应当知道一位固定随侍我的比丘。”比丘们心中生起对法的悚惧感。这时,具寿舍利弗从座而起,顶礼世尊后说:“尊者,我正是为了侍奉您,才在逾十万劫、不可计数的劫中圆满了诸波罗蜜。像我这样具足大智慧的人,难道还不配做侍者吗?请让我来侍奉您。”世尊拒绝道:“止,舍利弗,你所住的方向绝无空过,因为你的教诫等同于诸佛的教诫,因此不必由你来承担侍者的义务。”同样,以大目犍连为首的八十位大弟子也都站了起来,
Ekadā pana bhagavā meghiyattherena saddhiṃ pācīnavaṃse migadāye jantugāmaṃ agamāsi. Tatrāpi meghiyo jantugāme piṇḍāya caritvā nadītīre pāsādikaṃ ambavanaṃ disvā ‘‘bhagavā tumhākaṃ pattacīvaraṃ gaṇhatha, ahaṃ tasmiṃ ambavane samaṇadhammaṃ karomī’’ti vatvā bhagavatā tikkhattuṃ nivāriyamānopi gantvā akusalavitakkehi anvāsatto paccāgantvā taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesi. Tampi bhagavā ‘‘imameva te kāraṇaṃ sallakkhetvā nivārayimhā’’ti vatvā anupubbena sāvatthiṃ agamāsi. Tattha gandhakuṭipariveṇe paññattavarabuddhāsane nisinno bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘bhikkhave, idānimhi mahallako, ‘ekacce bhikkhū iminā maggena gacchāmā’ti vutte aññena gacchanti, ekacce mayhaṃ pattacīvaraṃ bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipanti, mayhaṃ nibaddhupaṭṭhākaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ jānāthā’’ti . Bhikkhūnaṃ dhammasaṃvego udapādi. Athāyasmā sāriputto uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ vanditvā ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, tumheyeva patthayamāno satasahassakappādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ pāramiyo pūrayiṃ, nanu mādiso mahāpañño upaṭṭhāko nāma vaṭṭati, ahaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmī’’ti āha. Taṃ bhagavā ‘‘alaṃ, sāriputta, yassaṃ disāyaṃ tvaṃ viharasi, asuññā ve sā disā, tava hi ovādo buddhānaṃ ovādasadiso, tena me tayā upaṭṭhākakiccaṃ atthī’’ti paṭikkhipi. Eteneva upāyena mahāmoggallānaṃ ādiṃ katvā asīti mahāsāvakā uṭṭhahiṃsu. Te sabbe bhagavā paṭikkhipi.
阿难长老却只是默然坐着。这时,比丘们对他说:“阿难贤友,比丘僧团正在祈请侍者之位,你也祈请吧。”他回答:“贤友们,凭祈请获得的地位,算什么呢?难道导师看不见我吗?若导师愿意,自会说‘让阿难来侍奉我’。”世尊便说:“比丘们,阿难无须他人鼓动,他自己知道如何来侍奉我。”于是比丘们说:“起来吧,阿难贤友,起来吧,阿难贤友,向十力请求侍者之位吧。”长老便站起身来,求取了四种拒绝与四种请求这八项恩惠。
Ānandatthero pana tuṇhīyeva nisīdi. Atha naṃ bhikkhū āhaṃsu – ‘‘āvuso ānanda, bhikkhusaṅgho upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ yācati, tvampi yācāhī’’ti. Yācitvā laddhaṭṭhānaṃ nāma, āvuso, kīdisaṃ hoti, kiṃ maṃ satthā na passati? Sace satthā rocissati, ‘‘ānando maṃ upaṭṭhahatū’’ti vakkhatīti. Atha bhagavā ‘‘na, bhikkhave, ānando aññehi ussāhetabbo, sayameva jānitvā maṃ upaṭṭhahissatī’’ti āha. Tato bhikkhū ‘‘uṭṭhehi, āvuso ānanda, uṭṭhehi, āvuso ānanda, dasabalaṃ upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ yācāhī’’ti āhaṃsu. Thero uṭṭhahitvā cattāro paṭikkhepā catasso ca āyācanāti aṭṭha vare yāci.
所谓四种拒绝,是阿难这样说的:“尊者,若世尊不将他自身所得的殊胜袈裟给我,不将钵食给我,不让我独住一间香室,也不带我同赴所应供之处,我便以这样的方式侍奉世尊。”世尊问:“阿难,你在这当中看到了什么过患?”他回答:“尊者,若我得到了这些,就会有人说:‘阿难穿着十力所得的殊胜袈裟,吃着十力所得的钵食,独住香室,还随同赴请;他是贪图这些才侍奉如来,这样的侍奉有什么殊胜呢?’正是为了避免这种讥嫌,我才请求这四种拒绝。”
Cattāro paṭikkhepā nāma – ‘‘sace me, bhante, bhagavā attanā laddhaṃ paṇītaṃ cīvaraṃ na dassati, piṇḍapātaṃ na dassati, ekagandhakuṭiyaṃ vasituṃ na dassati, nimantanaṃ gahetvā na gamissati, evāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmī’’ti vatvā ‘‘kaṃ panettha, ānanda, ādīnavaṃ addasā’’ti vutte āha – ‘‘sacāhaṃ, bhante, imāni vatthūni labhissāmi, bhavissanti vattāro ‘ānando dasabalena laddhaṃ paṇītaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuñjati, piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjati, ekagandhakuṭiyaṃ vasati , ekato nimantanaṃ gacchati. Etaṃ lābhaṃ labhanto tathāgataṃ upaṭṭhāti, ko evaṃ upaṭṭhahato bhāro’’’ti? Ime cattāro paṭikkhepe yāci.
所谓四种请求,即:阿难这样说:\"世尊,若您接受我代接的邀请而前往;若我能让从远方各国前来想见世尊的大众,在他们抵达的当下便能见到世尊;若我心中生起疑惑时,能在那个当下便到世尊面前请问;若世尊在我不在场时所说的法,事后能为我重说一遍——以此四项条件,我才随侍世尊。\"世尊问他:\"阿难,你如此请求,看到了什么利益?\"他回答:\"世尊,在此,有一些具信的善男子因得不到见世尊的机会,便会这样对我说:‘阿难尊者,明日请您与世尊同来我家应供。’若世尊不去,我便无法随其所愿令见世尊,也无法解除他们的疑惑,旁人便会批评说:‘阿难侍奉十力有何用处?世尊竟不给予他这点方便。’再者,有人会在世尊背后问我:‘贤友阿难,这首偈颂、这部经、这篇本生,是世尊在何处宣说的?’我若回答不出,他们就会说:‘贤友,你连这都不知道,却长久以来如影随形地跟随世尊到处游化,又有何用?’正因如此,我才希望世尊把我不在场时所说的法,为我再讲一遍。\"阿难便以这四项条件提出了请求。
Catasso āyācanā nāma – ‘‘sace, bhante, bhagavā mayā gahitanimantanaṃ gamissati, sacāhaṃ tiroraṭṭhā tirojanapadā bhagavantaṃ daṭṭhuṃ āgataṃ parisaṃ āgatakkhaṇeyeva bhagavantaṃ dassetuṃ lacchāmi, yadā me kaṅkhā uppajjati, tasmiṃyeva khaṇe bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamituṃ lacchāmi, tathā yaṃ bhagavā mayhaṃ parammukhe dhammaṃ deseti, taṃ āgantvā mayhaṃ kathessati, evāhaṃ bhagavantaṃ upaṭṭhahissāmī’’ti vatvā ‘‘kaṃ panettha, ānanda, ānisaṃsaṃ passasī’’ti vutte āha – ‘‘idha, bhante, saddhā kulaputtā bhagavato okāsaṃ alabhantā maṃ evaṃ vadanti ‘sve, bhante ānanda, bhagavatā saddhiṃ amhākaṃ ghare bhikkhaṃ gaṇheyyāthā’ti. Sace bhagavā tattha na gamissati, icchiticchitakkhaṇeyeva parisaṃ dassetuṃ, kaṅkhañca vinodetuṃ okāsaṃ na lacchāmi, bhavissanti vattāro ‘kiṃ ānando dasabalaṃ upaṭṭhāti . Ettakampissa bhagavā anuggahaṃ na karotī’ti. Bhagavato ca parammukhā maṃ pucchissanti ‘ayaṃ, āvuso ānanda, gāthā, idaṃ suttaṃ, idaṃ jātakaṃ kattha desita’nti. Sacāhaṃ taṃ na sampādayissāmi, bhavissanti vattāro – ‘ettakampi, āvuso, na jānāsi, kasmā tvaṃ chāyā viya bhagavantaṃ avijahanto dīgharattaṃ vicarasī’ti. Tenāhaṃ parammukhā desitassapi dhammassa puna kathanaṃ icchāmī’’ti. Imā catasso āyācanā yāci. Bhagavāpissa adāsi.
如此,他获得了这八种恩惠,成为常随侍者。这正是他为了获得侍者之位,于过去百千劫中所修波罗蜜的果报。从担任侍者的那一天起,他便用冷温二种水、三种齿木,亲手为世尊作手足护理、按摩背脊,并打扫香室及周边环境等。他以各种方式侍奉十力,心中始终思量:‘此刻该为大师做此,那时该为大师做彼。’整个白日,他紧随世尊身旁;到了夜晚,便手持灯炬,整夜在香室和周围巡环九趟。他心想:‘万一我昏沉睡去,十力呼唤我时,便不能及时应答了。’因此,他整夜持炬不放。这是与此相关的一段往事。后来,世尊住在祇园精舍时,以种种方式称叹这位法藏阿难长老的功德,并于教法中,将长老确立为多闻、具念、善行、坚忍,以及侍者比丘中的第一人。
Evaṃ ime aṭṭha vare gahetvā nibaddhupaṭṭhāko ahosi. Tasseva ṭhānantarassa atthāya kappasatasahassaṃ pūritānaṃ pāramīnaṃ phalaṃ pāpuṇi. So upaṭṭhākaṭṭhānaṃ laddhadivasato paṭṭhāya dasabalassa duvidhena udakena tividhena dantakaṭṭhena hatthapādaparikammena piṭṭhiparikammena gandhakuṭipariveṇaṃ sammajjanenāti evamādīhi kiccehi upaṭṭhahanto ‘‘imāya nāma velāya satthu imaṃ nāma laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, idaṃ nāma kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti divasabhāgaṃ santikāvacaro hutvā rattibhāgasamanantare daṇḍadīpikaṃ gahetvā ekarattiṃ gandhakuṭipariveṇaṃ nava vāre anupariyāyati. Evañhissa ahosi – ‘‘sace me thinamiddhaṃ okkameyya, dasabale pakkosante paṭivacanaṃ dātuṃ na sakkuṇeyya’’nti. Tasmā sabbarattiṃ daṇḍadīpikaṃ hatthena na muñcati. Idamettakaṃ vatthu. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto anekapariyāyena dhammabhaṇḍāgārikaānandattherassa vaṇṇaṃ kathetvā theraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane bahussutānaṃ satimantānaṃ gatimantānaṃ dhitimantānaṃ upaṭṭhākānañca bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
伍卢韦喇迦叶长老的事迹
Uruvelakassapattheravatthu
224第二首偈颂中所说的‘大眷属’,是指伍卢韦喇迦叶为随从众多者中的第一人。其他长老的随从有时多,有时少,而这位长老与他的两位弟弟,却始终固定拥有一千沙门随从。当其中一人度一人出家时,便有二千沙门;当两人各度一人出家时,便有三千沙门。因此,他被称为大眷属中的第一人。‘迦叶’是他的姓,由于他在伍卢韦喇这处地方出家,故得名‘伍卢韦喇迦叶’。
224. Dutiye mahāparisānanti mahāparivārānaṃ uruvelakassapo aggoti dasseti. Aññesañhi therānaṃ kañci kālaṃ parivāro mahā hoti kañci kālaṃ appo, imassa pana therassa dvīhi bhātikehi saddhiṃ ekaṃ samaṇasahassaṃ nibaddhaparivārova ahosi. Tesu ekekasmiṃ ekekaṃ pabbājente dve samaṇasahassāni honti, dve dve pabbājente tīṇi sahassāni honti. Tasmā so mahāparivārānaṃ aggo nāma jāto. Kassapoti panassa gottaṃ. Uruvelāyaṃ pabbajitattā uruvelakassapoti paññāyittha.
关于他往昔所造业行的次第因缘,是这样的:这位迦叶在过去莲花上佛的时代,在汉舍卫城的一个家庭中结生。长大之后,有一次听闻世尊说法,看到世尊将一位比丘安立在大眷属第一的位置上,他便心想:“未来我也应当成为这样的比丘。”于是他花了七天,对以佛为首的比丘僧团作大供养,布施三衣,顶礼世尊,并发愿将来成为大眷属中的第一人。世尊观察未来,知道他无有障碍,便授记说:“未来在乔达摩佛的教法中,你将成为大眷属中的第一人。”说完便离开了。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā vayappatto satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ mahāparisānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā ‘‘mayāpi anāgate evarūpena bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā ticīvarena acchādetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā mahāparisānaṃ aggabhāvatthaṃ patthanaṃ akāsi. Satthā anantarāyaṃ disvā anāgate gotamabuddhassa sāsane mahāparisānaṃ aggo bhavissatī’’ti byākaritvā pakkāmi.
这位善男子终其一生广行善业,在天界与人界之间流转。在距今九十二劫以前,他投生为普沙佛同父异母的弟弟,他们的父亲名叫马辛达王,他另外还有两个弟弟。就这样,他们三兄弟日后各自得到了不同的地位。如同前面所说的那样,他们平定了叛乱的边境,从父王那里求得恩赏,他们选择的恩惠是:“我们将尽心护理十力长达三个月。”接着他们又想:“我们既然要护理十力,就该安排得周全妥当。”于是便任命一位大臣负责物资的生产,一位大臣掌管收支,另一位大臣则负责亲自服侍以佛为首的比丘僧团。他们三兄弟自己则受持十戒,在三个月内严格守护学处。而那三位大臣,如前所述,就在这一尊佛陀出世的时代,分别成为了频婆娑罗王、毗舍佉长者和赖吒和罗长老。
Sopi kulaputto yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto ito dvenavutikappamatthake phussabuddhassa vemātikakaniṭṭhabhātā hutvā nibbatto, pitā mahindarājā nāma. Apare panassa dve kaniṭṭhabhātaro ahesuṃ. Evaṃ te tayo bhātaro visuṃ visuṃ ṭhānantaraṃ labhiṃsu. Te heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva kupitaṃ paccantaṃ vūpasametvā pitu santikā varaṃ labhitvā ‘‘temāsaṃ dasabalaṃ paṭijaggissāmā’’ti varaṃ gaṇhiṃsu. Atha nesaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘amhehi dasabalaṃ paṭijaggantehi anucchavikaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ekaṃ amaccaṃ uppādakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā ekaṃ āyavayajānanakaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa parivesakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā attanā dasa sīlāni samādāya temāsaṃ sikkhāpadāni rakkhiṃsu. Te tayo amaccā heṭṭhā vuttanayeneva imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bimbisāravisākharaṭṭhapālā jātā.
那三位王子在雨安居结束后,亲手以资具供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,尽一生行持善业。在我们这位十力佛出世之前,他们已先投生于婆罗门家庭,三个人依着自己的族姓,都取名为“迦叶”。成年后,他们学习了三部吠陀。大哥有五百位青年随从,二哥有三百位,小弟有两百位。当他们审视自己经典的精义时,只看到了现世的利益,并未见到来世的利益。于是,大哥带着自己的随从前往优楼频螺,出家为仙人,名为优楼频螺迦叶;在大恒河弯曲处出家的,名为那提迦叶;在伽耶山顶出家的,则名为伽耶迦叶。
Te pana rājakumārā vutthavasse dasabale sahatthā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paccayapūjāya pūjetvā yāvajīvaṃ kalyāṇakammaṃ katvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva brāhamaṇakule nibbattitvā attano gottavasena tayopi janā kassapā eva nāma jātā. Te vayappattā tayo vede uggaṇhiṃsu. Tesaṃ jeṭṭhabhātikassa pañca māṇavakasatāni parivāro ahosi, majjhimassa tīṇi, kaniṭṭhassa dve. Te attano ganthe sāraṃ olokentā diṭṭhadhammikameva passiṃsu, na samparāyikaṃ. Atha nesaṃ jeṭṭhabhātā attano parivārena saddhiṃ uruvelaṃ gantvā isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā uruvelakassapo nāma jāto, mahāgaṅgānadīvaṅke pabbajito nadīkassapo nāma jāto, gayāsīse pabbajito gayākassapo nāma jāto.
就这样,当那些仙人出家并安住彼处,经过许多天后,我们的菩萨成就了伟大的出离,证悟了一切知智。之后,他次第转动法轮,令五群比丘长老安住于阿拉汉果。接着,他又度化了以耶舍善男子为首的五十五位同伴。随后,世尊对那六十位阿拉汉说:“比丘们,去游行吧!”为利益众多人而派遣他们外出游行。在度化了跋陀罗跋提青年众后,他观察到优楼频螺迦叶的得度因缘,了知:“只要我前去,这三兄弟和他们的眷属都将证得阿拉汉果。”于是,世尊独自一人、无有同伴,前往优楼频螺迦叶的住处,乞求火屋以作歇宿。在那里,世尊以调伏龙王等事迹为开端,示现三千五百种神通,调伏了优楼频螺迦叶及其眷属,并令他们出家。他的另外两位弟弟得知他出家的消息后,也各自率领眷属前来出家。这一切众,都成为‘善来比丘’,并且持用神通化现的钵与衣。
Evaṃ tesu isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā tattha vasantesu bahūnaṃ divasānaṃ accayena amhākaṃ bodhisatto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā paṭividdhasabbaññutaññāṇo anukkamena dhammacakkaṃ pavattetvā pañcavaggiye there arahatte patiṭṭhāpetvā yasadārakappamukhe pañcapaññāsa sahāyakepi vinetvā saṭṭhi arahante ‘‘caratha, bhikkhave , cārika’’nti bahujanahitāya cārikaṃ pesetvā bhaddavaggiye vinetvā uruvelakassapassa hetuṃ disvā ‘‘mayi gate tayo bhātikā saparivārā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissantī’’ti ñatvā ekako adutiyo uruvelakassapassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā vasanatthāya agyāgāraṃ yācitvā tattha kataṃ nāgadamanaṃ ādiṃ katvā aḍḍhuḍḍhasahassehi pāṭihāriyehi uruvelakassapaṃ saparivāraṃ vinetvā pabbājesi. Tassa pabbajitabhāvaṃ ñatvā itarepi dve bhātaro saparivārā āgantvā pabbajiṃsu, sabbepi ehibhikkhū iddhimayapattacīvaradharā ahesuṃ.
大师带领着这一千位沙门,前往伽耶山顶,坐在背面石板上。他观察着:“什么样的说法才适合他们呢?”随即思惟:“他们过去曾四处巡游,以侍奉火为业,因此应当向他们开示三界如同燃烧的房屋一般。”于是就为他们宣说了《燃烧经》。说法结束时,他们全体都证得了阿拉汉果。大师被他们簇拥围绕着,因为先前曾答应过频婆娑罗王的邀请,就前往了王舍城的杖林园。国王听到十力者已经到来,便率领着十二万婆罗门和在家居士,一同来到大师跟前,顶礼致敬后,退坐一面。大师遍观整个与会大众,见到大众对优楼频螺迦叶表现出极度的恭敬,心中思量:“这些人不了解我和迦叶谁更具大功德,心有疑惑,是无法真正领受佛法的。”于是就给长老一个暗示:“迦叶,断除你那些侍从们心中的疑惑吧!”长老领会了大师的教示,当即从座位上起身,以五体投地之礼敬拜大师,然后腾身飞起到一棵多罗树高的虚空中,演示各种神通变化,并说道:“尊者,世尊是我的老师,我是声闻弟子;尊者,世尊是我的老师,我是声闻弟子!”说完后从空中降下,礼拜十力者的双足。他就以这种方式,到了第七次,腾身飞起到七棵多罗树高的虚空,然后又回到地面,再次礼拜十力者的双足后,才退坐一边。
Satthā taṃ samaṇasahassaṃ ādāya gayāsīsaṃ gantvā piṭṭhipāsāṇe nisinno ‘‘kathaṃrūpā nu kho etesaṃ dhammadesanā sappāyā’’ti olokento ‘‘ime aggiṃ paricarantā vicariṃsu, imesaṃ tayo bhave ādittāgārasadise katvā dassetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ādittapariyāyasuttaṃ (mahāva. 54) desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbeva arahattaṃ pattā. Satthā tehi parivuto pubbe bimbisārarañño dinnapaṭiññattā rājagahanagare laṭṭhivanuyyānaṃ agamāsi. Rājā dasabalassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā dvādasanahutehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi saddhiṃ satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā sabbāvantaṃ parisaṃ oloketvā mahājanaṃ uruvelakassapassa nipaccakāraṃ karontaṃ disvā ‘‘ime mayhaṃ vā kassapassa vā mahantabhāvaṃ na jānanti, savitakkā ca nāma desanaṃ sampaṭicchituṃ na sakkontī’’ti cintetvā, ‘‘kassapa, tuyhaṃ upaṭṭhākānaṃ vitakkaṃ chindā’’ti therassa saññaṃ adāsi. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā satthāraṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā tālappamāṇaṃ ākāsaṃ uppatitvā iddhivikubbanaṃ dassetvā ‘‘satthā me, bhante, bhagavā, sāvakohamasmi, satthā me, bhante, bhagavā, sāvakohamasmī’’ti vatvā oruyha dasabalassa pāde vandi. Etenupāyena sattame vāre sattatālappamāṇaṃ ākāsaṃ abbhuggantvā puna āgantvā dasabalassa pāde vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi.
在那个时刻,大众因为觉得“这世上有一位大沙门”,而对世尊生起了净信。于是,世尊为他们说法。说法结束时,国王和十一万婆罗门居士共同安住于入流果,另外还有一万人表明了成为优婆塞的身份。而另一方面,优楼频螺迦叶那些大约一千名的眷属比丘们,却依着自己的旧习惯想着:“我们出家的责任已经达到究竟了,再去外面游化还要做什么呢?”于是他们便只是围绕着优楼频螺迦叶长老一人而游方。在他们当中,如果每一位长老各摄受一位依止者,那就有两千人;如果各摄受两位,那就有三千人。据说从那时起,他们有多少位依止者,就有多少人被称作他们的眷属。这是在此处发生的事。然而,在后来,世尊住在祇园精舍的时候,则将那位长老置于“拥有大眷属比丘”之中的首位。
Tasmiṃ kāle mahājano ‘‘ayaṃ loke mahāsamaṇo’’ti satthari nibbitakko jāto, athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne rājā ekādasanahutehi brāhmaṇagahapatikehi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, ekanahutaṃ upāsakattaṃ paṭivedesi. Tepi uruvelakassapassa parivārā sahassamattā bhikkhū attano āsevanavasena cintesuṃ – ‘‘amhākaṃ pabbajitakiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, bahi gantvā kiṃ karissāmā’’ti uruvelakassapattheraṃyeva parivāretvā vicariṃsu. Tesu ekekasmiṃ ekekaṃ nissitakaṃ gaṇhante dve sahassāni honti, dve dve gaṇhante tīṇi sahassāni honti. Tato paṭṭhāya yattakā tesaṃ nissitakā, tattake kathetuṃ vaṭṭatīti. Idamettha vatthu. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane viharanto theraṃ mahāparisānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
黑名无忧长老的故事
Kāḷudāyittheravatthu
225225. 第三项,“令家生信者”,指令在家人产生净信的人。因为这位长老在尚未亲见佛陀的情况下,便使净饭大王的王宫生起了敬信。正因如此,他才被尊为“令家生信者”中的第一。
225. Tatiye kulappasādakānanti kulaṃ pasādentānaṃ. Ayaṃ hi thero adiṭṭhabuddhadassanaṃyeva suddhodanamahārājassa nivesanaṃ pasādesi, tasmā kulappasādakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他这项成就的宿世业缘,经过是这样的:他同样在莲花上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的一个善信家庭。有一次,他在听佛陀说法时,亲眼看到佛陀将一位比丘安置于“令家生信者”中的第一位。于是他发心广修殊胜善业,并期许自己未来也能证得这一位次。他尽其一生不断行善,在诸天与人界中轮回流转。到了我们的菩萨入母胎结生的那一天,他也在迦毗罗卫城的一位大臣家中结生。由于他出生的那一天正好与菩萨同日,因此当天他便被裹好细布,送到菩萨身边,以便将来能随侍菩萨。要知道,与菩萨同日出生的一共有七位,称为“俱生者”,分别是:菩提树、罗睺罗的母親、四个宝藏瓶、上乘白象、犍陟马、车夫阐那,以及黑名无忧。到了为他取名的日子,因为是在全城欢庆之日出生,大家便为他取名为“无忧”。但由于他的肤色稍稍偏黑,一般又称他为“黑名无忧”。此后,他便与菩萨一同游戏嬉戏,渐渐长大。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ kulappasādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ bodhisattassa mātukucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiggahaṇadivase kapilavatthusmiṃyeva amaccagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Jātadivase bodhisattena saddhiṃyeva jātoti taṃdivasaṃyeva taṃ dukūlacumbuṭake nipajjāpetvā bodhisattassa upaṭṭhānatthāya nayiṃsu. Bodhisattena hi saddhiṃ bodhirukkho rāhulamātā catasso nidhikumbhiyo ārohaniyahatthī kaṇḍako channo kāḷudāyīti ime satta ekadivase jātattā sahajātā nāma ahesuṃ. Athassa nāmaggahaṇadivase sakalanagarassa udaggacittadivase jātoti udāyītveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Thokaṃ kāḷadhātukattā pana kāḷudāyī nāma jāto. So bodhisattena saddhiṃ kumārakīḷaṃ kīḷanto vuddhiṃ agamāsi.
后来,菩萨成就伟大的出离,次第证得了一切知智,开始转动无上的法轮,为利益世间众生,而住于王舍城附近一带。那时,净饭大王听说“悉达多太子已证得正等觉,正住在王舍城附近的竹林精舍”,便派遣一位大臣,率领一千名随从,吩咐道:“去把我儿带回这里来!”那位大臣跋涉六十由旬的路程,抵达时,正值十力世尊为四众弟子围绕而坐,正在说法。他进入精舍后,心想:“国王交代的使命暂且放一放”,便站在大众的边缘聆听世尊说法。他就这么站着,连同所带的一千名随从,全都证得了阿拉汉果。于是,世尊向他们伸出手说:“来,比丘们!”就在那一瞬间,他们全都变成了持着神通所化钵与衣、宛如戒腊六十年的长老模样。然而,自从证得阿拉汉果的那一刻起,圣者们内心通常都安住于平等中舍,因此他并没有向十力世尊转达国王的讯息。国王心想:“那人既没有回来,也没有捎回任何消息。”于是又说:“喂,你,再去一趟!”又用同样的方式派遣了另一位大臣。这位大臣也去了,同样依照前面所述的方式,与他的随从们一同证得了阿拉汉果。
Aparabhāge bodhisatto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā anukkamena sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahaṃ upanissāya viharati. Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā ‘‘siddhatthakumāro abhisambodhiṃ patvā rājagahaṃ upanissāya veḷuvane viharatī’’ti sutvā purisasahassaparivāraṃ ekaṃ amaccaṃ ‘‘puttaṃ me idha ānehī’’ti pesesi. So saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ gantvā dasabalassa catuparisamajjhe nisīditvā dhammadesanāvelāya vihāraṃ pāvisi. So ‘‘tiṭṭhatu tāva raññā pahitasāsana’’nti parisapariyante ṭhito satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā yathāṭhitova saddhiṃ purisasahassehi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha nesaṃ satthā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo’’ti hatthaṃ pasāresi, sabbe taṃkhaṇaṃyeva iddhimayapattacīvaradharā vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya ahesuṃ. Arahattaṃ pattakālato paṭṭhāya pana ariyā nāma majjhattāva hontīti raññā pahitasāsanaṃ dasabalassa na kathesi. Rājā ‘‘neva gato āgacchati, na sāsanaṃ suyyatī’’ti ‘‘ehi, tāta, tvaṃ gacchā’’ti teneva niyāmena aññaṃ amaccaṃ pesesi. Sopi gantvā purimanayeneva saddhiṃ parisāya arahattaṃ patvā tuṇhī ahosi. Evaṃ navahi amaccehi saddhiṃ nava purisasahassāni pesesi. Sabbe attano kiccaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.
于是,国王思惟道:“这些人都去过,却因对我缺乏感情,竟无一人为请十力者开口说句话。再派他人,想必也无法把十力者请回来。不过,我的儿子无忧与十力者年纪相仿,曾是儿时一起玩泥巴的伙伴,他对我应该还有感情。”于是,国王召来黑名无忧,对他说:“孩子,你带一千名随从前去,务必将十力者带来见我。”无忧说:“大王,若我能像先前那些人一样得以出家,我便会带他来。”国王说:“不论你用什么方法,只要我能见到我儿子就行。”无忧答道:“好的,大王。”黑名无忧领受王命,前往王舍城。当世尊说法时,他站在大众边缘聆听,与全部随从当下证得阿拉汉果,安住于“善来比丘”的身份。证果之后,他心想:“现在还不是十力者回归故国都城的时候。要等春天来临,树林中百花盛开,大地绿草如茵,那才是合适的时节。”他便如此静待时节。当他了知时机已经成熟时——
Atha rājā cintesi – ‘‘ettakā janā mayi sinehābhāvena dasabalassa idhāgamanatthāya na kiñci kathayiṃsu, aññe gantvāpi dasabalaṃ ānetuṃ na sakkhissanti. Mayhaṃ kho pana putto udāyī dasabalena saddhiṃ ekavayo sahapaṃsukīḷiko, mayi cassa sineho atthī’’ti kāḷudāyiṃ pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tāta, purisasahassaparivāro gantvā dasabalaṃ ānehī’’ti āha. Paṭhamaṃ gatapurisā viya pabbajituṃ labhanto ānessāmi, devāti. Yaṃkiñci katvā mama puttaṃ dassehīti. ‘‘Sādhu, devā’’ti rañño sāsanaṃ ādāya rājagahaṃ gantvā satthu dhammadesanāvelāya parisapariyante ṭhito dhammaṃ sutvā saparivāro arahattaphalaṃ patvā ehibhikkhubhāve patiṭṭhāsi. Tato cintesi – ‘‘na tāva dasabalassa kulanagaraṃ gantuṃ esa kālo, vasantasamaye supupphitesu vanasaṇḍesu haritatiṇasañchannāya pathaviyā esa kālo bhavissatī’’ti kālaṃ paṭimānento tassa kālassa āgatabhāvaṃ ñatvā –
不冷不热,无有饥荒与饥饿;
大地绿草如茵,大牟尼啊,正是时候。”
‘‘Nātisītaṃ nātiuṇhaṃ, nātidubbhikkhachātakaṃ; Saddalā haritā bhūmi, esa kālo mahāmunī’’ti. –
他以大约六十首偈颂,向十力者赞叹前往故乡城市游化之事。世尊心想:“优陀夷在赞叹游化,此时正宜前往迦毗罗卫城。”于是便有两万名比丘围绕,以不急不缓的步程,出行游化。
Saṭṭhimattāhi gāthāhi dasabalassa kulanagaraṃ gamanatthāya gamanavaṇṇaṃ vaṇṇesi. Satthā ‘‘udāyī gamanavaṇṇaṃ katheti, kapilavatthunagaraṃ gantuṃ esa kālo’’ti vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro aturitagamanena cārikaṃ nikkhami.
优陀夷长老知道世尊已经出发后,心想:“应当给父王一个信号。”便腾空而起,出现在国王的住所前。净饭大王见到长老,心生欢喜,请他坐在尊贵的高座上,将自己准备好的各种美味食物盛满钵后递给他。长老站起,做出将要离去的姿态。国王说:“亲爱的,坐着吃吧。”长老回答:“大王,我要到世尊面前再吃。”国王问:“可是,亲爱的,世尊现在何处?”长老说:“大王,世尊正由两万名比丘围绕着,为见你们而出游至此。”国王便说:“那就请你们享用这团食。在我的儿子到达这座城之前,你们就从这里为他带团食去吧。”长老用完餐后,拿了应供养十力者的那份食物,宣讲了佛法开示,让整个王宫在尚未亲见十力者的情况下便获得了净信。接着,他在大众注视之下将钵放到空中,自己亦腾空而起,将团食放在世尊手中。世尊便享用了那团食。在世尊以日行一由旬为限、行满六十由旬的路途期间,这位长老天天从王宫带食物来供养他。此事应如此了知。后来,世尊说:“他令我的父王大王的整个王宫生起了净信。”便将这位长老列为‘令家族生信者’之首。
Udāyitthero satthu nikkhantabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘pitu mahārājassa saññaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā rañño nivesane pāturahosi. Suddhodanamahārājā theraṃ disvā tuṭṭhacitto mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdāpetvā attano paṭiyāditassa nānaggarasabhojanassa pattaṃ pūretvā adāsi. Thero uṭṭhāya gamanākappaṃ dassesi. Nisīditvāva bhuñja, tātāti. Satthu santikaṃ gantvā bhuñjissāmi, mahārājāti. Kahaṃ pana, tāta, satthāti? Vīsatisahassabhikkhuparivāro tumhākaṃ dassanatthāya cārikaṃ nikkhanto, mahārājāti. Tumhe imaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñjitvā yāva mama putto imaṃ nagaraṃ sampāpuṇāti, tāvassa itova piṇḍapātaṃ harathāti. Thero bhattakiccaṃ katvā dasabalassa āharitabbaṃ bhattaṃ gahetvā dhammakathaṃ kathetvā dasabalassa adassaneneva sakalarājanivesanaṃ saddhāpaṭilābhaṃ labhāpetvā sabbesaṃ passantānaññeva pattaṃ ākāse vissajjetvā sayampi vehāsaṃ abbhuggantvā piṇḍapātaṃ ādāya satthu hatthe ṭhapesi, satthā taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhuñji. Thero saṭṭhiyojanamaggaṃ yojanaparamaṃ gacchantassa satthuno divase divase rājagehato bhattaṃ āharitvā adāsi. Evaṃ vatthu veditabbaṃ. Atha aparabhāge satthā ‘‘mayhaṃ pitu mahārājassa sakalanivesanaṃ pasādesī’’ti theraṃ kulappasādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
巴库拉长老的事迹
Bākulattheravatthu
226226. 第四词“少病者”,即指无病者。“拔古喇”——此长老因在两个家庭中长大,故得此名。
226. Catutthe appābādhānanti nirābādhānaṃ. Bākuloti dvīsu kulesu vaḍḍhitattā evaṃladdhanāmo thero.
关于他所问的业,以下次第叙说其因缘:据说,在过去无量劫又十万劫之前,当无量见佛十力尚未出世时,他先投生于婆罗门家庭。及至成年,通晓吠陀,却发现三吠陀中并无真实精髓,便心想:“我应寻求来世利益。”于是,他在山脚下出家为隐士,证得五神通与八等至,以禅那之乐度日。那时,无量见佛身为菩萨,成就一切智,在圣众围绕中游化。隐士听闻“三宝已出现于世”,便前往世尊处闻法。开示结束时,他安住于皈依,却无法舍弃自己隐居的处所。他仍时常拜见世尊,听闻佛法。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira atīte ito kappasatasahassādhike asaṅkhyeyyamatthake anomadassidasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayaṃ āgamma uggahitavedo vedattaye sāraṃ apassanto ‘‘samparāyikatthaṃ gavesissāmī’’ti pabbatapāde isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā pañcābhiññā-aṭṭhasamāpattilābhī hutvā jhānakīḷitāya vītināmesi. Tasmiṃ samaye anomadassī bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patvā ariyagaṇaparivuto cārikaṃ carati. Tāpaso ‘‘tīṇi ratanāni uppannānī’’ti sutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ sutvā desanāpariyosāne saraṇesu patiṭṭhito, attano ṭhānaṃ pana vijahituṃ nāsakkhi. So kālena kālaṃ satthu dassanāya ceva gacchati, dhammañca suṇāti.
后来,有一次,如来腹中起了风病。隐士前来拜见世尊,听说“世尊患病”,便问:“尊者,是什么病?”得知是“腹风”后,他心想:“这正是我行功德的时候。”于是,他回到山脚下,采集种种药物并加以调配,将此药交给世尊的侍者长老,说:“请把这药呈给世尊。”世尊服下此药后,腹风便平息了。待世尊康复,他又前去,这样说:“尊者,因我之药令如来获得安乐,愿以此果报,让我在未来所生每一生中,连挤牛乳般微小的疾病也不生起。”这就是他在那一生所造的善业。
Athekasmiṃ samaye tathāgatassa udaravāto uppajji. Tāpaso satthu dassanatthāya āgato ‘‘satthā gilāno’’ti sutvā ‘‘ko, bhante, ābādho’’ti. ‘‘Udaravāto’’ti vutte ‘‘ayaṃ kālo mayhaṃ puññaṃ kātu’’nti pabbatapādaṃ gantvā nānāvidhāni bhesajjāni samodhānetvā ‘‘idaṃ bhesajjaṃ satthu upanethā’’ti upaṭṭhākattherassa adāsi. Saha bhesajjassa upayogena udaravāto paṭippassambhi. So satthu phāsukakāle gantvā evamāha – ‘‘bhante, yadidaṃ mama bhesajjena tathāgatassa phāsukaṃ jātaṃ, tassa me nissandena nibbattanibbattabhave gaddūhanamattampi sarīre byādhi nāma mā hotū’’ti. Idamassa tasmiṃ attabhāve kalyāṇakammaṃ.
他从彼处死后,投生梵天界。在一个无数劫的时间里,他流转于天与人之间。在莲花上佛的时代,他投生到汉舍卫城的一个良家。当他看见世尊将一位比丘安置在“少病者”首位时,便作了增上之业,并发愿获得那个首位。他尽形寿行持善法,此后仍继续流转于天与人之间。在毗婆尸佛(十力者)诞生之前,他投生到槃头摩帝城的婆罗门家庭。如同前面所说的方式,他出家为隐士,证得禅那,住在山脚下。
So tato cuto brahmaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaranto padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ appābādhānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvatāyukaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto vipassīdasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva bandhumatīnagare brāhmaṇakule nibbatto purimanayeneva isipabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā jhānalābhī hutvā pabbatapāde vasati.
毗婆尸菩萨成就一切知后,由六万八千位比丘围绕,住在槃头摩帝城附近的安隐鹿野苑,同时照料着他的父王。那时,这位隐士得知十力者已出现于世间,便前来闻听世尊说法,并安住于皈依。他虽不能舍弃自己的出家生活,却仍时常前来侍奉世尊。
Vipassībodhisattopi sabbaññutaṃ patvā aṭṭhasaṭṭhibhikkhusatasahassaparivāro bandhumatīnagaraṃ upanissāya pitu mahārājassa saṅgahaṃ karonto kheme migadāye viharati. Athāyaṃ tāpaso dasabalassa loke nibbattabhāvaṃ ñatvā āgantvā satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā saraṇesu patiṭṭhāsi, attano pabbajjaṃ jahituṃ nāsakkhi, kālena kālaṃ pana satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ gacchati.
后来有一次,除了世尊与两位上首弟子之外,其余比丘因风吹触到雪山上盛开的花与毒树,患上了一种名为“头病”的疾病。隐士前来侍奉世尊时,见到比丘们蒙着头裹衣而卧,便问道:“尊者,比丘僧团是否有所不适?”回答是:“道友,比丘们患了由花草而起的头病。”隐士心想:“此时正是为比丘僧团提供身体方面的护理以积累功德的时候。”于是,他凭借自己的神通力采集了各种药,配制好后给予他们。所有比丘的病立刻便痊愈了。
Athekasmiṃ samaye ṭhapetvā satthārañceva dve aggasāvake ca himavati pupphitānaṃ visarukkhānaṃ vātasamphassena sesabhikkhūnaṃ matthakarogo nāma udapādi. Tāpaso satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ āgato bhikkhū sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nipanne disvā – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, bhikkhusaṅghassa aphāsuka’’nti pucchi. Bhikkhūnaṃ tiṇapupphakarogo, āvusoti. Tāpaso cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ kālo mayhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa kāyaveyyāvatikakammaṃ katvā puññaṃ nibbattetu’’nti attano ānubhāvena nānāvidhāni bhesajjāni saṃkaḍḍhitvā yojetvā adāsi. Sabbabhikkhūnaṃ rogo taṃkhaṇaṃyeva vūpasanto.
他寿尽之后,投生于梵天界。在天与人中流转了九十劫,于迦叶佛的时代,投生在波罗奈的一个良家。他过着在家生活,心想:“我的房子太过破旧,我要到边地去取木材来建新房子。”于是便与木匠们一同出发。途中,他看到一座破败的大寺院,心生此念:“我建造自家房屋的事暂且搁下吧,房屋不会随我而去。但无论做什么,先把能跟随我的事业做好,才更有意义。”于是他让那些木匠收集木材,在那座寺院中建造了布萨堂、食堂、火堂、长行道、暖房、净厨、厕所和康复堂。凡是比丘僧团可使用的、可受用的,以及名为“药”的一切物品,他都准备齐全,妥善存放。
So yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā brahmaloke nibbattitvā ekanavutikappe devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto gharāvāsaṃ vasanto ‘‘mayhaṃ vasanagehaṃ dubbalaṃ, paccantaṃ gantvā dabbasambhāraṃ āharitvā gehaṃ karissāmī’’ti vaḍḍhakīhi saddhiṃ gacchanto antarāmagge ekaṃ jiṇṇaṃ mahāvihāraṃ disvā ‘‘tiṭṭhatu tāva mayhaṃ gehakammaṃ, na taṃ mayā saddhiṃ gamissati, yaṃkiñci katvā pana saddhiṃ gamanakammameva puretaraṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti teheva vaḍḍhakīhi dabbasambhāraṃ gāhāpetvā tasmiṃ vihāre uposathāgāraṃ kāresi, bhojanasālaṃ aggisālaṃ dīghacaṅkamaṃ jantāgharaṃ kappiyakuṭiṃ vaccakuṭiṃ ārogyasālaṃ kāresi, yaṃkiñci bhikkhusaṅghassa upabhogaparibhogaṃ bhesajjaṃ nāma sabbaṃ paṭiyādetvā ṭhapesi.
他毕生行持善业,于无佛出世的间隔中,在天与人之间流转。在我们十力尊诞生之前,他便在拘萨弥城的一位富人家中结生。自他结生之日起,那个家庭便获得了极大的利养与名声。他的母亲生下孩子后心想:‘这孩子有大福报,过去必定修过功德。只要他健在长寿,我们家就能一直获得成就。在出生日,凡在大雅穆纳河沐浴过的孩子都会无病。’于是她便派人去给孩子沐浴。另一种说法是:第五天给孩子洗了头,又带他到河边玩耍。这是中持长老的说法。当时,保姆让小孩在水中浮沉嬉戏,一条鱼看见孩子,心想:‘这是我的食物。’便张口游了过来。保姆丢下孩子就逃走了,鱼便将他吞下。这位具足福德的众生并未受苦,如同进入卧室躺卧一般。由于那孩子的威光,鱼如同吞下烧红的犁头,灼烫难忍,飞快地游了三十由旬,随后撞入了波罗奈城一位渔夫的网中。一般来说,网住的大鱼只有被杀死才会死去;然而这条鱼因孩子的威光,刚一被拖出网便死了。渔夫们捕得大鱼,通常会剖开再行售卖,但因那孩子的威力,鱼未被剖开,而是整条用扁担挑着,在城中边走边叫卖:‘卖一千钱!’
So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva kosambiyaṃ seṭṭhigehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Tassa paṭisandhiggahaṇadivasato paṭṭhāya taṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ lābhaggayasaggappattaṃ ahosi. Athassa mātā puttaṃ vijāyitvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ dārako puññavā katādhikāro, yattakaṃ kālaṃ arogo dīghāyuko hutvā tiṭṭhati, tattakaṃ amhākaṃ sampattidāyako bhavissati. Jātadivaseyeva mahāyamunāya nhātadārakā nirogā hontī’’ti nhāpanatthāya naṃ pesesi. ‘‘Pañcame divase sīsaṃ nhāpetvā nadīkīḷanatthāya naṃ pesesī’’ti majjhimabhāṇakā. Tattha dhātiyā dārakaṃ nimujjanummujjanavasena kīḷāpentiyā eko maccho dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘bhakkho me aya’’nti maññamāno mukhaṃ vivaritvā upagato. Dhātī dārakaṃ chaḍḍetvā palātā, maccho taṃ gili. Puññavā satto dukkhaṃ na pāpuṇi, sayanagabbhaṃ pavisitvā nipanno viya ahosi. Maccho dārakassa tejena tattaphālaṃ gilitvā ḍayhamāno viya vegena tiṃsayojanaṃ gantvā bārāṇasinagaravāsino macchabandhassa jālaṃ pāvisi. Mahāmacchā nāma jālena baddhā māriyamānāva maranti, ayaṃ pana dārakassa tejena jālato nīhaṭamattova mato. Macchabandhā ca mahāmacchaṃ labhitvā phāletvā vikkiṇanti, taṃ pana dārakassa ānubhāvena aphāletvā sakalameva kājena haritvā ‘‘sahassena demā’’ti vadantā nagare vicariṃsu, koci na gaṇhāti.
在那座城中,还有一户无有子嗣、拥有八亿财富的富家。鱼被送到他们家门口时,富人问道:‘你们卖的是什么?’渔夫们答:‘卖钱币。’富人便付了钱币,将鱼买下。富人的妻子平日并不怎么摆弄鱼,但那天她亲手将鱼放在木板上剖开。通常人们从鱼腹开始剖,她却从鱼背剖开。她在鱼腹中看见一个金色的孩子,便大声喊道:‘我在鱼肚里得了一个儿子!’随即抱起孩子,来到丈夫那里。富人立刻让人击鼓宣告,又带着孩子去见国王,禀报说:‘大王,我在鱼肚中得到一个孩子,应当如何处置?’国王说:‘这孩子真是有福,能在鱼腹中安然无恙,你就养育他吧。’
Tasmiṃ pana nagare aputtakaṃ asītikoṭivibhavaṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ atthi. Tassa dvāramūlaṃ patvā ‘‘kiṃ gahetvā dethā’’ti vuttā ‘‘kahāpaṇa’’nti āhaṃsu. Tehi kahāpaṇaṃ datvā gahito. Seṭṭhibhariyāpi aññesu divasesu macche na keḷāyati, taṃdivasaṃ pana macchaṃ phalake ṭhapetvā sayameva phālesi. Macchañca nāma kucchito phālenti, sā pana piṭṭhito phālentī macchakucchiyaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘macchakucchiyaṃ me putto laddho’’ti nādaṃ naditvā dārakaṃ ādāya sāmikassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Seṭṭhi tāvadeva bheriṃ carāpetvā dārakamādāya rañño santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘macchakucchiyaṃ me, deva, dārako laddho, kiṃ karomā’’ti āha. Puññavā esa, yo macchakucchiyaṃ ārogo vasi, posehi nanti .
另一个家庭听闻:‘据说波罗奈城有一户富人家从鱼腹中得到一个男孩。’他们便赶赴那里。男孩的母亲见到他被装扮起来逗弄玩耍,心想:‘这男孩真是可爱’,就把他抱过来,说明了原委。另一家的母亲说:‘这是我的儿子。’问她:‘你从哪里得到的?’答道:‘从鱼腹里。’这边说:‘他不是你的儿子,是我的儿子!’又问:‘你是从哪里得到他的?’答:‘我怀胎十月所生,带他去河边玩耍时被鱼吞了。你的儿子可能是被别的鱼吞去的,而我正是从鱼腹中得到他的。’于是两家一同前往王宫。国王裁决道:‘她既怀胎十月而生下此子,不能说不是母亲;而渔夫捕鱼时,也不可能先取出鱼腹内脏再去捕鱼,因此从鱼腹中得到孩子的,也不可说不是母亲。此子应当作为两家共同的继承人。’从那时起,两家都获得了极大的利养与声誉。因由两家共同抚养,这个孩子便取名为‘拔古喇童子’。
Assosi kho itaraṃ kulaṃ ‘‘bārāṇasiyaṃ kira ekaṃ seṭṭhikulaṃ macchakucchiyaṃ dārakaṃ labhī’’ti. Te tattha agamaṃsu. Athassa mātā dārakaṃ alaṅkaritvā kīḷāpiyamānaṃ disvā ‘‘manāpo vatāyaṃ dārako’’ti gahetvā pakatiṃ ācikkhi. Itarā ‘‘mayhaṃ putto’’ti āha. Kahaṃ te laddhoti. Macchakucchiyanti. Na tuyhaṃ putto, mayhaṃ puttoti. Kahaṃ te laddhoti. Mayā dasa māse kucchiyā dhārito, atha naṃ nadiyā kīḷāpiyamānaṃ maccho gilīti. Tuyhaṃ putto aññena macchena gilito bhavissati, ayaṃ pana mayā macchakucchiyaṃ laddhoti ubhopi rājakulaṃ agamaṃsu. Rājā āha – ‘‘ayaṃ dasa māse kucchiyā dhāritattā amātā kātuṃ na sakkā, macchaṃ gaṇhantāpi vakkayakanādīni bahi katvā gaṇhantā nāma natthīti macchakucchiyaṃ laddhattā ayampi amātā kātuṃ na sakkā, dārako ubhinnampi kulānaṃ dāyādo hotū’’ti. Tato paṭṭhāya dvepi kulāni ativiya lābhaggayasaggappattāni ahesuṃ. Tassa dvīhi kulehi vaḍḍhitattā bākulakumāroti nāmaṃ kariṃsu.
他长大成人后,在两座城中各建三座宫殿,并配置了歌舞伎女。他在每座城各住四个月。在一座城住满四个月时,众人便搭起衣架与帐棚,将他连同歌舞伎女们一同送上旅途。他享受着这般福报,四个月过后便前往另一座城。那另一座城的歌舞伎女们心想:‘再过两个月,他便将行至半途。’于是前去迎接,围绕着他,花两个月的时间将他迎入自己的城中;原先那座城的歌舞伎女们则转身返回自己的城。在那里住满四个月后,又依同样的方式前往另一座城。他就这样享受成就,度过了整整八十岁。
Tassa viññutaṃ pattassa dvīsupi nagaresu tayo tayo pāsāde kāretvā nāṭakāni paccupaṭṭhapesuṃ. Ekekasmiṃ nagare cattāro cattāro māse vasati. Ekasmiṃ nagare cattāro māse vutthassa saṅghāṭanāvāsu maṇḍapaṃ kāretvā tattha naṃ saddhiṃ nāṭakehi āropenti. So sampattiṃ anubhavamāno catūhi māsehi itaraṃ nagaraṃ gacchati. Taṃnagaravāsīni nāṭakāni ‘‘dvīhi māsehi upaḍḍhamaggaṃ āgato bhavissatī’’ti paccuggantvā taṃ parivāretvā dvīhi māsehi attano nagaraṃ nenti, itarāni nāṭakāni nivattitvā attano nagarameva gacchanti. Tattha cattāro māse vasitvā teneva niyāmena puna itaraṃ nagaraṃ gacchati. Evamassa sampattiṃ anubhavantassa asīti vassāni paripuṇṇāni.
那时,我们的菩萨证得一切知智、转动无上法轮之后,次第游行,来到憍赏弥——而中部诵者则说为波罗奈。拔古喇长者听说‘十力者来了’,便带着许多香花前往世尊跟前听法,获得净信后出家。他在最初的七天仍是凡夫,到第八天黎明,便连同无碍解一起证得阿拉汉果。这时,他过去在家时两座城中的侍奉女眷们,来到他自己的住处安顿下来,缝制了袈裟并送来。长老每半个月使用憍赏弥居民送来的袈裟,另半个月则使用波罗奈居民送来的袈裟。依照这个规矩,两座城中凡是有什么最上等的东西,都会送给长老。长老在俗家生活了八十年,即使在用手指捏起香粉一嗅那样短暂的时间里,也从未生过任何疾病。八十岁时,他十分安乐地出家。出家之后,同样未曾有过任何微小的病痛,也不曾在四种资具上有过匮乏。他在生命最后时刻,为向过去在在家时的朋友——裸形者迦叶——说明身心的安乐,开示了整部《拔古喇经》,最终于无余涅槃界中完全寂灭。事情就是这样发生的。而世尊在长老还在世时,便依照修行成就的次第把他安立到相应的地位上,将拔古喇长老定为此教法中‘无病者第一’者。
Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko anukkamena cārikaṃ caramāno kosambiṃ pāpuṇi, bārāṇasinti majjhimabhāṇakā. Bākulo seṭṭhipi kho ‘‘dasabalo āgato’’ti sutvā bahuṃ gandhamālaṃ ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbaji. So sattāhameva puthujjano hutvā aṭṭhame aruṇe saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassa dvīsu nagaresu gihikāle paricārikamātugāmā attano kulagharāni āgantvā tattha vasamānā cīvarāni katvā pahiṇiṃsu. Thero ekaṃ addhamāsaṃ kosambivāsikehi pahitaṃ cīvaraṃ bhuñjati, ekaṃ addhamāsaṃ bārāṇasivāsikehīti. Eteneva niyāmena dvīsupi nagaresu yaṃ yaṃ uttamaṃ, taṃ taṃ therasseva āhariyati. Therassa asīti vassāni agāramajjhe vasantassa dvīhaṅgulehi gandhapiṇḍaṃ gahetvā upasiṅghanamattampi kālaṃ na koci ābādho nāma ahosi. Āsītime vasse sukheneva pabbajjaṃ upagato. Pabbajitassāpissa appamattakopi ābādho vā catūhi paccayehi vekallaṃ vā nāhosi. So pacchime kāle parinibbānasamayepi purāṇagihisahāyakassa acelakassapassa attano kāyikacetasikasukhadīpanavaseneva sakalaṃ bākulasuttaṃ (ma. ni. 3.209 ādayo) kathetvā anupādisesāya nibbānadhātuyā parinibbāyi. Evaṃ aṭṭhuppatti samuṭṭhitā. Satthā pana therassa dharamānakāleyeva there yathā paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento bākulattheraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane appābādhānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
庄严长老的事迹
Sobhitattheravatthu
227227. 在第五项‘随念宿住者’中,说的是有能力回忆过去世诸蕴相续的人,其中以庄严长老最为第一。据说,他依次随念过去世时,顺着理路把握住了中间五百劫处于无想有情状态中、没有心识的结生,犹如在虚空中指出足迹一般。因此,他成为随念宿住者中最为第一者。
227. Pañcame pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantānanti pubbe nivutthakkhandhasantānaṃ anussaraṇasamatthānaṃ sobhitatthero aggoti dasseti. So kira pubbenivāsaṃ anupaṭipāṭiyā anussaramāno pañca kappasatāni asaññibhave acittakapaṭisandhiṃ nayato aggahesi ākāse padaṃ dassento viya. Tasmā pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他获得这一位次的次第因缘,是这样的:据说,这位长老曾在莲花上佛的时代,投生于汉舍卫城的一个善良家庭。成年后,于一次闻佛说法时,见世尊将一位比丘置于获得宿住智的比丘中第一之位,他便作了广大善业,并希求那一位次。他尽其一生行持善法后,便在天界与人间流转,直至现在这位佛陀出世,投生在舍卫城的一个婆罗门家庭,人们为他取名“庄严”。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā vayappatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ pubbenivāsañāṇalābhīnaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti, sobhitotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来,他听闻世尊说法,生起净信,出家之后修习观智,证得阿拉汉果,于宿住智达到极为通达的境地。他次第随念自己每一处投生之地,直至见到在无想有情界中那没有心识的结生。从此以后的五百劫间,不见有任何生命活动,仅在五百劫之末见到了死心。他便思惟:“这是怎么回事?”依理推度后,他得出结论:“这必定是无想有情界。”世尊便以此事为缘起,将这位长老置于随念宿住者中第一之位。
So aparena samayena satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ patvā pubbenivāsañāṇe ciṇṇavasī ahosi. So anupaṭipāṭiyā attano nibbattaṭṭhānaṃ anussaranto yāva asaññibhave acittakapaṭisandhi, tāva paṭisandhiṃ addasa. Tato paraṃ antare pañca kappasatāni pavattiṃ adisvā avasāne cutiṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nāmeta’’nti āvajjamāno nayavasena ‘‘asaññibhavo bhavissatī’’ti niṭṭhaṃ agamāsi. Satthā imaṃ kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优波离长老的事迹
Upālittheravatthu
228228. 第六项中,“持律者中,即此优波离”,是显示在持律的比丘中,优波离长老最为第一。据说,这位长老正是在如来座下领受业处,修观增智,证得阿拉汉果;也正是在如来座下学习律藏,并能将跋耆子事、阿阇迦事与童子迦叶事这三个案例,以与佛陀的一切知智全然相契的方式加以解说。因此,他被称为持律者中的第一。
228. Chaṭṭhe vinayadharānaṃ yadidaṃ upālīti vinayadharānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ upālitthero aggoti dasseti. Thero kira tathāgatasseva santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tathāgatasseva santike vinayapiṭakaṃ uggaṇhitvā bhārukacchakavatthuṃ, ajjukavatthuṃ, (pārā. 158) kumārakassapavatthunti imāni tīṇi vatthūni sabbaññutaññāṇena saddhiṃ saṃsandetvā kathesi. Tasmā vinayadharānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他这件事的次第由来是这样的:据说,在红莲佛的时代,他投生于鹅城的一个良善家庭。一天,在听佛说法时,看到世尊将一位比丘安置在持律者中第一的位置,便做了广大善业,并希求那个位次。他在那一生尽其寿命行持善法后,在天界与人间流转,到了现在这位佛陀出世时,投生在一个理发师家庭,人们给他取名为优波离童子。他成年后,成为六位刹帝利王子的装扮师。当如来住于阿奴毗耶林时,那六位王子为了出家而出城,他便与这六位刹帝利一起出城并出家。他出家的具体过程在律典中已有详细记载。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – padumuttarabuddhakāle kiresa haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbatto ekadivasaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kappakagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi , upālidārakotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So vayappatto channaṃ khattiyānaṃ pasādhako hutvā tathāgate anupiyambavane viharante pabbajjatthāya nikkhamantehi teti chahi khattiyehi saddhiṃ nikkhamitvā pabbaji. Tassa pabbajjāvidhānaṃ pāḷiyaṃ (cūḷava. 330) āgatameva.
他出家并受了具足戒之后,请世尊为他开示业处,说:“尊者,请允许我住在森林里。”世尊说:“比丘,你若住在森林里,只会增长单一方面的修行;若住在我身边,则既能圆满观业处,也能圆满学业处。”长老接受了世尊的话,随后便致力于观业处的修习,不久便证得了阿拉汉果。之后,世尊又亲自教他,让他精通整部律藏。他后来对下面提到的三件事作出了裁决。世尊对于他每一次的裁决都给予赞叹,并以这三件裁决的事迹作为因缘,将这位长老安立在持律者中的首位。
So pabbajitvā upasampanno satthāraṃ kammaṭṭhānaṃ kathāpetvā ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, araññavāsaṃ anujānāthā’’ti āha. Bhikkhu tava araññe vasantassa ekameva dhuraṃ vaḍḍhissati, amhākaṃ pana santike vasantassa vipassanādhurañca ganthadhurañca paripūressatīti. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā vipassanāya kammaṃ karonto nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā sayameva sakalaṃ vinayapiṭakaṃ uggaṇhāpesi. So aparabhāge heṭṭhā vuttāni tīṇi vatthūni vinicchini. Satthā ekekasmiṃ vinicchite sādhukāraṃ datvā tayopi vinicchaye aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
难陀迦长老事
Nandakattheravatthu
229第七项:“在比丘尼教诫者中,所指的就是这位难陀迦。”因为这位长老在一次说法中,令五百位比丘尼证得阿拉汉果,因此他被立为比丘尼教诫者中的第一。
229. Sattame bhikkhunovādakānaṃ yadidaṃ nandakoti ayaṃ hi thero dhammakathaṃ kathento ekasamodhāne pañca bhikkhunīsatāni arahattaṃ pāpesi. Tasmā bhikkhunovādakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的事迹,有次第叙述如下:尊者难陀迦在过去莲华上佛的时代,生于汉舍卫城的一善妙家庭。一次听闻世尊说法时,见世尊将一位比丘安立在教诫比丘尼者的首位,他便作了殊胜善业,发愿未来能得此位。他于那一生尽形寿修集善法,辗转于天界与人趣之间,及至今佛出世,便结生于舍卫城的一良好家庭。成年后,他闻世尊说法,生起信心,于世尊座下出家,增长观智,证得阿拉汉果,并于宿命智得通达自在。他能在四众弟子聚集之处,善察一切心意而为说法,故得名‘说法师难陀迦’。再者,往昔如来于罗希尼河岸的‘缠头巾’纷争中,带领五百位出家的释迦族王子比丘。当他们于梵行生起不乐时,世尊带他们到拘那拉湖,为说《拘那拉本生经》。知他们生起悚惧心后,便为他们开示四圣谛法,令安住于须陀洹果。其后又为宣说《大会经》,使他们证得最上的阿拉汉果。这些长老比丘在俗时的前妻们议论说:‘如今我们留在这里,还能做什么呢?’于是她们同心一意,前往摩诃巴阇波提那
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayañhi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhunovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā vayappatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho satthu santike pabbajitvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi, pubbenivāsañāṇe ca ciṇṇavasī ahosi. So catūsu parisāsu sampattāsu ‘‘sabbesaṃyeva manaṃ gahetvā kathetuṃ sakkotī’’ti dhammakathikanandako nāma jāto. Tathāgatopi kho rohiṇīnadītīre cumbaṭakakalahe nikkhamitvā pabbajitānaṃ pañcannaṃ sākiyakumārasatānaṃ anabhiratiyā uppannāya te bhikkhū ādāya kuṇāladahaṃ gantvā kuṇālajātakakathāya (jā. 2.21.kuṇālajātaka) nesaṃ saṃviggabhāvaṃ ñatvā catusaccakathaṃ kathetvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Aparabhāge mahāsamayasuttaṃ (dī. ni. 2.331 ādayo) kathetvā aggaphalaṃ arahattaṃ pāpesi. Tesaṃ therānaṃ purāṇadutiyikā ‘‘amhe dāni idha kiṃ karissāmā’’ti vatvā sabbāva ekacittā hutvā mahāpajāpatiṃ upasaṅkamitvā pabbajjaṃ yāciṃsu. Tāpi pañcasatā theriyā santike pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhiṃsu. Atītānantarāya pana jātiyā sabbāva tā nandakattherassa rājaputtabhāve ṭhitassa pādaparicārikā ahesuṃ.
那时,世尊制立:‘比丘们应当教诫比丘尼。’轮到长老值勤时,他知悉这些比丘尼于过去世都曾做过他的女仆,便思惟:‘我若坐于此比丘尼僧团中央,引用种种譬喻与理由来开示佛法,被其他拥有宿命智的比丘见到此中因缘,可能会想:难陀迦尊者至今还未脱开后宫的习气,这位尊者被后宫所环绕,看上去可真是难堪。’因此,他没有亲自前往,而是另派了一位比丘前去。然而那五百位比丘尼只期盼长老亲自来教导。由此因缘,世尊对长老说:‘轮到你值勤时,不要再派他人,当亲自去教诫比丘尼僧团。’长老不能违背世尊的教敕,于是轮到他值勤的一个十四日,便前往给予比丘尼僧团教诫。他以‘以六处为庄严’的法开示,令所有这些比丘尼都安住于须陀洹果。
Tena samayena satthā ‘‘bhikkhū bhikkhuniyo ovadantū’’ti āha. Thero attano vāre sampatte tāsaṃ purimabhave attano pādaparicārikabhāvaṃ ñatvā cintesi – ‘‘maṃ imassa bhikkhunīsaṅghassa majjhe nisinnaṃ upamāyo ca kāraṇāni ca āharitvā dhammaṃ kathayamānaṃ disvā añño pubbenivāsañāṇalābhī bhikkhu imaṃ kāraṇaṃ oloketvā ‘āyasmā nandako yāvajjadivasā orodhe na vissajjeti, sobhatāyamāyasmā orodhaparivuto’ti vattabbaṃ maññeyyā’’ti. Tasmā sayaṃ agantvā aññaṃ bhikkhuṃ pesesi. Tā pana pañcasatā bhikkhuniyo therasseva ovādaṃ paccāsīsanti. Iminā kāraṇena bhagavā ‘‘attano vāre sampatte aññaṃ apesetvā sayameva gantvā bhikkhunīsaṅghaṃ ovadāhī’’ti theraṃ āha. So satthu kathaṃ paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto attano vāre sampatte cātuddase bhikkhunisaṅghassa ovādaṃ datvā sabbāva tā bhikkhuniyo saḷāyatanapaṭimaṇḍitāya dhammadesanāya sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi.
那些比丘尼对长老的说法满心欢喜,便前往世尊处,禀白自己所证得的功德。世尊思惟:‘再以何种方式说法,才能使这些比丘尼证得更高的道果呢?’进而观察后了知:‘只要再听闻一次难陀迦的说法,这五百位比丘尼便能证得阿拉汉果。’于是次日,世尊又差遣她们到长老那里听法。她们在次日听闻法教后,全都证得了阿拉汉果。当天,世尊见到她们前来时,知道说法已经结成果实,便说:‘昨天难陀迦的说法犹如十四夜的月亮,今天的说法则如同十五夜的满月。’如此赞叹长老后,便以此事为因缘,将这位长老安立在教诫比丘尼者的首位。
Tā bhikkhuniyo therassa dhammadesanāya attamanā hutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā attano paṭividdhaguṇaṃ ārocesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘kasmiṃ nu kho dhammaṃ desente imā bhikkhuniyo uparimaggaphalāni pāpuṇeyyu’’nti āvajjento puna ‘‘taṃyeva nandakassa dhammadesanaṃ sutvā pañcasatāpi etā arahattaṃ pāpuṇissantī’’ti disvā punadivasepi therasseva santikaṃ dhammassavanatthāya pesesi. Tā punadivase dhammaṃ sutvā sabbāva arahattaṃ pattā. Taṃdivasaṃ bhagavā tāsaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ attano santikaṃ āgatakāle dhammadesanāya saphalabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘hiyyo nandakassa dhammadesanā cātuddasiyaṃ candasadisī ahosi, ajja pannarasiyaṃ candasadisī’’ti vatvā therassa sādhukāraṃ datvā tadeva ca kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theraṃ bhikkhunovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
难陀长老事
Nandattheravatthu
230第八项“诸根中守护根门者”:这是表明,在守护诸根门者中,以难陀长老为最上。虽然世尊的声闻弟子当中,并无真正不守护根门之人;然而难陀长老若欲望向十方任一方,必先依“四正知”审察决断,方作顾视,否则绝不随意观看。因此,他被誉为诸根守护根门者中的第一。
230. Aṭṭhame indriyesu guttadvārānanti chasu indriyesu pihitadvārānaṃ nandatthero aggoti dasseti. Kiñcāpi hi satthusāvakā aguttadvārā nāma natthi, nandatthero pana dasasu disāsu yaṃ yaṃ disaṃ oloketukāmo hoti, na taṃ catusampajaññavasena aparicchinditvā oloketi. Tasmā indriyesu guttadvārānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他所作奉事(增上业)的经过,是这样的:他也是在莲华上佛的时代,投生在汉舍卫城的良善家庭。结生之后,成年时于世尊面前听法。见世尊将一位比丘置于“守护诸根者中第一”的位置,他便行了增上业,发愿证得彼位。他在尽形寿间修诸善法,流转于天、人二趣。后来,在迦毗罗卫城大爱道·乔达弥的母胎中结生。命名之日,因其令亲族欢喜满意,亲族便为他取名“难陀童子”。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā vayappatto satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ indriyesu guttadvārānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kapilavatthupure mahāpajāpatigotamiyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Athassa nāmaggahaṇadivase ñātisaṅghaṃ nandayanto tosento jātoti nandakumāroteva nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
大士证得一切知智,转无上法轮,为利益世间,从王舍城前往迦毗罗卫城。仅初次见面,即令父王安住于入流果。次日,前往父王住处,为罗睺罗母开示,并为其余大众说法。第三天,正值难陀童子的灌顶、入宫、婚礼等吉祥庆典进行时,世尊来到他的住处,令他持钵,为度其出家,便向寺院走去。难陀童子并不为灌顶等吉祥事所苦,然而持钵而行之际,国中第一美女在上层宫殿胜妙处打开狮子窗,喊道:“郎君,快快回来!”听闻此言,他因在家生活的欲贪,想回头看她,却出于对世尊的恭敬,未敢任心取相,心中遂生热恼。世尊一边想着“他会在此处回头,会在彼处回头”,一边带他到寺院,为之出家。出家之后,难陀无力抗拒,唯有默然。但从出家之日起,他便一直忆念国中第一美女所说的话,她仿佛就站在面前一般。他为不乐所苦,刚走一小段路,或刚越过草丛、树丛,十力者便现身在面前。他便如投入火中的鸡羽,即刻退缩,返回自己的住处。
Mahāsattopi sabbaññutaṃ patvā pavattitavaradhammacakko lokānuggahaṃ karonto rājagahato kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā paṭhamadassaneneva pitaraṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Punadivase pitu nivesanaṃ gantvā rāhulamātāya ovādaṃ datvā sesajanassapi dhammaṃ kathesi. Punadivase nandakumārassa abhisekagehapavesanaāvāhamaṅgalesu vattamānesu tassa nivesanaṃ gantvā kumāraṃ pattaṃ gāhāpetvā pabbājetuṃ vihārābhimukho pāyāsi. Nandakumāraṃ abhisekamaṅgalaṃ na tathā pīḷesi, pattaṃ ādāya gamanakāle pana janapadakalyāṇī uparipāsādavaragatā sīhapañjaraṃ ugghāṭetvā ‘‘tuvaṭaṃ kho, ayyaputta, āgaccheyyāsī’’ti yaṃ vācaṃ nicchāresi. Taṃ sutvā gehasitachandarāgavasena olokento panesa satthari gāravena yathāruciyā nimittaṃ gahetuṃ nāsakkhi, tenassa cittasantāpo ahosi. Atha naṃ ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne nivattessati, imasmiṃ ṭhāne nivattessatī’’ti cintentameva satthā vihāraṃ netvā pabbājesi. Pabbajitopi paṭibāhituṃ asakkonto tuṇhī ahosi. Pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya pana janapadakalyāṇiyā vuttavacanameva sarati. Athassa sā āgantvā avidūre ṭhitā viya ahosi. So anabhiratiyā pīḷito thokaṃ ṭhānaṃ gacchati, tassa gumbaṃ vā gacchaṃ vā atikkamantasseva dasabalo purato ṭhitako viya ahosi. So aggimhi pakkhittaṃ kukkuṭapattaṃ viya paṭinivattitvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva pavisati.
导师心中思惟:“难陀极度放逸而住,无法止息内心不乐,应当息灭他的心。”于是便对他说:“来,难陀,我们去游历天宫吧。”世尊的心意是:我将以神通之力前往唯具神通者方能到达之处,你只须生起前往之心,到了那里便会看见。于是,难陀凭借十力世尊的威德,与如来一同游于天宫。他们观看了天王帝释的住处,并见到了五百天女。导师见难陀尊者以净妙相观察那些天女,便问道:“难陀,是这些天女可爱呢,还是那国中第一美女可爱?”“尊者,与这些天女相比,国中第一美女就如同被割去耳鼻的母猴一般。”世尊说:“难陀,这样的天女,对于修行沙门法的人来说,并非难得。”“尊者世尊,若您能为我作保证,我便修行沙门法。”世尊说:“难陀,你安心修行沙门法吧。当你寿尽之时会投生到那里,我为你获得这五百天女作保。”导师就这样随其心愿游历天宫后,回到了祇树给孤独园。
Satthā cintesi – ‘‘nando ativiya pamatto viharati, anabhiratiṃ vūpasametuṃ na sakkoti, etassa cittanibbāpanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘ehi, nanda, devacārikaṃ gacchissāmā’’ti. Bhagavā kathāhaṃ iddhimantehi gantabbaṭṭhānaṃ gamissāmīti. Tvaṃ kevalaṃ gamanacittaṃ uppādehi, gantvā passissasīti. So dasabalassa ānubhāvena tathāgateneva saddhiṃ devacārikaṃ gantvā sakkassa devarañño nivesanaṃ oloketvā pañca accharāsatāni addasa. Satthā nandattheraṃ subhanimittavasena tā olokentaṃ disvā, ‘‘nanda, imā nu kho accharā manāpā, atha janapadakalyāṇī’’ti pucchi. Bhante, janapadakalyāṇī imā accharā upanidhāya kaṇṇanāsacchinnakā makkaṭī viya khāyatīti. Nanda, evarūpā accharā samaṇadhammaṃ karontānaṃ na dullabhāti. Sace me, bhante bhagavā, pāṭibhogo hoti, ahaṃ samaṇadhammaṃ karissāmīti. Vissattho tvaṃ, nanda, samaṇadhammaṃ karohi. Sace te sappaṭisandhikā kālakiriyā bhavissati, ahaṃ etāsaṃ paṭilābhatthāya pāṭibhogoti. Iti satthā yathāruciyā devacārikaṃ caritvā jetavanameva paccāgañchi.
从那时起,难陀尊者为了天女,日夜精勤修行沙门法。导师吩咐比丘们:“你们在难陀所住之处附近,四处这样传扬:‘听说有位比丘以十力世尊为担保,为了天女而修行沙门法。’”比丘们领受了导师的话,便在尊者能听见的地方,到处这样说:“听说难陀尊者像个雇工,像个商贩,为了天女而修梵行;听说世尊为他作保,让他得到那五百天女。”难陀尊者听到这些话后,内心思惟:“这些比丘别的不谈,专门议论我,我所做的事实在太不恰当了。”于是他便生起如理作意,增长毗婆舍那,证得了阿拉汉果。就在他证得阿拉汉果的那一刻,一位天神便向世尊禀报了此事,世尊自己也已了知。第二天,难陀尊者来到世尊面前,这样说:“尊者世尊,您曾为我能获得那五百天女而作保证,如今我愿解除世尊的那一承诺。”此事便是(《优陀那》22)的缘起。后来,导师住在祇树给孤独园时,将这位尊者列于守护根门者中,称其为最第一。
Tato paṭṭhāya nandatthero accharānaṃ hetu rattindivaṃ samaṇadhammaṃ karoti. Satthā bhikkhū āṇāpesi – ‘‘tumhe nandassa vasanaṭṭhāne ‘eko kira bhikkhu dasabalaṃ pāṭibhogaṃ katvā accharānaṃ hetu samaṇadhammaṃ karotī’ti tattha tattha kathentā vicarathā’’ti. Te satthu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā ‘‘bhatako kirāyasmā nando, upakkitako kirāyasmā nando, accharānaṃ hetu brahmacariyaṃ carati, bhagavā kirassa pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādīna’’nti therassa savanūpacāre kathentā vicaranti. Nandatthero taṃ kathaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime bhikkhū na aññaṃ kathenti, maṃ ārabbha kathenti, ayuttaṃ mama kamma’’nti paṭisaṅkhānaṃ uppādetvā vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassa arahattapattakkhaṇeyeva aññatarā devatā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi, sayampi bhagavā aññāsiyeva. Punadivase nandatthero bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā evamāha – ‘‘yaṃ me, bhante bhagavā , pāṭibhogo pañcannaṃ accharāsatānaṃ paṭilābhāya kakuṭapādīnaṃ, muñcāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ etasmā paṭissavā’’ti. Evaṃ vatthu (udā. 22) samuṭṭhitaṃ . Satthā aparabhāge jetavanavihāre viharanto theraṃ indriyesu guttadvārānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
大劫宾那尊者之事
Mahākappinattheravatthu
231231. 第九项“教授比丘者”的意思是:在教授比丘的众弟子中,大劫宾那尊者最为第一。据说,这位尊者仅在一次集会上宣说法义,就令一千位比丘证得了阿拉汉果。由此,他被尊为教授比丘者中的第一人。
231. Navame bhikkhuovādakānanti bhikkhū ovadantānaṃ mahākappinatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira thero ekasamodhānasmiṃyeva dhammakathaṃ kathento bhikkhusahassaṃ arahattaṃ pāpesi. Tasmā bhikkhuovādakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的前行业处,此是次第之说:他也是在莲花上佛的时代,生于汉萨瓦蒂城的某个家族。后来,他听闻导师说法时,见导师将一位比丘置于教诫比丘中的首位,便行了增上业,发愿证得那个位次。他尽其一生行诸善业,在人天之中流转。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbattitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhuovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapasammāsambuddhakāle bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā purisasahassassa gaṇajeṭṭhako hutvā gabbhasahassapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ mahāpariveṇaṃ kāresi. Te sabbepi janā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā kappinaupāsakaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā saputtadārā devaloke nibbattā. Ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsariṃsu.
后来,在我们的导师降生之前,这位劫宾那先在边地的咕咕塔瓦提城的王宫中结生,其余的人则投生在同一座城的大臣家中。其中,劫宾那王子在父王去世后,升起了伞盖,成为大劫宾那王。过去共同造善业时,他的那位女主人投生在同一种姓的王族中,成为大劫宾那王的第一王后。因为她容貌的颜色如同无忧花,所以名为无忧王后。大劫宾那王是一位博闻多识的人。他清晨起来,便从四个城门派出急使,吩咐道:‘无论你们在哪里见到多闻、持法的人,就回来向我禀报。’
Atha amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva ayaṃ kappino paccantadese kukkuṭavatīnagare rājagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, sesapurisā tasmiṃyeva nagare amaccakulesu nibbattiṃsu. Tesu kappinakumāro pitu accayena chattaṃ ussāpetvā mahākappinarājā nāma jāto. Pubbe kalyāṇakammakaraṇakāle tassa gharasāminī itthī samānajātike rājakule nibbattitvā mahākappinarañño aggamahesī jātā, anojāpupphasadisavaṇṇatāya panassā anojādevītveva nāmaṃ ahosi. Mahākappinarājāpi sutavittako ahosi. So pātova uṭṭhāya catūhi dvārehi sīghaṃ dūte pesesi – ‘‘yattha bahussute sutadhare passatha, tato nivattitvā mayhaṃ ārocethā’’ti.
那个时候,我们的导师已经降生于世间,住在舍卫城附近。当时,舍卫城的商人带着在舍卫城置办的货物,去到那座城,安置好货物后,心想‘我们去拜见国王吧’,便拿着礼品来到王宫门口。听说‘国王去了御花园’,他们就前往御花园,站在门口告知守门人。守门人禀报国王后,国王召见了他们。他们献上礼品,礼敬后站立一旁。国王问道:‘诸位,你们从哪里来?’‘从舍卫城来,陛下。’‘你们的国家富足吗?国王有没有行持正法?’‘是的,陛下。’‘你们的国土里有什么教法吗?’‘有的,陛下,但是我们还没漱口,不方便讲说。’国王便命人用金瓶端水给他们。他们漱口后,面向十力世尊合掌,说道:‘陛下,在我们的国土中,出现了一种叫做佛的宝石。’国王听到‘佛’这个词的一瞬间,全身遍满了喜悦。于是说:‘诸位,你们是说佛吗?’他们回答:‘陛下,我们是说佛。’国王这样问了三遍,心想:‘佛这个词的意义是无量的,无法估量它的边际。’他对这个词生起了净信,布施了十万钱币,又问:‘还有什么教法吗?’他们说:‘陛下,出现了一种叫做法的宝石。’国王听后,
Tena kho pana samayena amhākaṃ satthā loke nibbattitvā sāvatthiṃ upanissāya paṭivasati. Tasmiṃ kāle sāvatthinagaravāsino vāṇijā sāvatthiyaṃ uṭṭhānakabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā, taṃ nagaraṃ gantvā, bhaṇḍaṃ paṭisāmetvā, ‘‘rājānaṃ passissāmā’’ti paṇṇākāraṃ gahetvā, rājakuladvāraṃ gantvā, ‘‘rājā uyyānaṃ gato’’ti sutvā, uyyānaṃ gantvā, dvāre ṭhitā paṭihārakassa ārocayiṃsu. Atha rañño nivedi, te rājā pakkosāpetvā niyyātitapaṇṇākāre vanditvā ṭhite, ‘‘tātā, kuto āgacchathā’’ti pucchi. Sāvatthito, devāti. Kacci vo raṭṭhaṃ subhikkhaṃ, dhammiko rājāti? Āma, devāti. Atthi pana tumhākaṃ dese kiñci sāsananti? Atthi deva, na pana sakkā ucchiṭṭhamukhehi kathetunti. Rājā suvaṇṇabhiṅgārena udakaṃ dāpesi. Te mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā dasabalābhimukhā añjaliṃ paggahetvā, ‘‘deva, amhākaṃ dese buddharatanaṃ nāma uppanna’’nti āhaṃsu. Rañño ‘‘buddho’’ti vacane sutamatteyeva sakalasarīraṃ pharamānā pīti uppajji. Tato ‘‘buddhoti, tātā, vadathā’’ti āha. Buddhoti, deva, vadāmāti. Evaṃ tikkhattuṃ vadāpetvā ‘‘buddhotipadaṃ aparimāṇaṃ, nāssa sakkā parimāṇaṃ kātu’’nti tasmiṃyeva pade pasanno satasahassaṃ datvā ‘‘aparaṃ kiṃ sāsana’’nti pucchi. Deva dhammaratanaṃ nāma uppannanti. Tampi sutvā tatheva tikkhattuṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā aparampi satasahassaṃ datvā puna ‘‘aññaṃ kiṃ sāsana’’nti pucchi. Saṅgharatanaṃ deva uppannanti. Tampi sutvā tatheva paṭiññaṃ gahetvā aparampi satasahassaṃ datvā dinnabhāvaṃ paṇṇe likhitvā, ‘‘tātā, deviyā santikaṃ gacchathā’’ti pesesi. Tesu gatesu amacce pucchi – ‘‘tātā, buddho loke uppanno, tumhe kiṃ karissathā’’ti? Deva tumhe kiṃ kattukāmāti? Ahaṃ pabbajissāmīti. Mayampi pabbajissāmāti. Te sabbepi gharaṃ vā kuṭumbaṃ vā anapaloketvā ye asse āruyha gatā teheva nikkhamiṃsu.
商人们来到无忧王后那里,呈上贝叶。王后阅读后问道:“国王给了你们许多金币,你们做了什么呢,诸位?”“王后,我们带来了一个好消息。”“能让我们也听听吗,诸位?”“可以,王后,不过我们还没漱口,不方便讲说。”王后便命人用金瓶端水给他们。他们漱口后,按照禀报国王的方式,同样作了禀报。王后听后心生喜悦,同样让他们把每一个词都重复三遍,并依答应的次数,每次布施三倍的金币,总共布施了九十万钱币。商人们一共获得了十二万钱币。然后王后问道:“国王在哪里呢,诸位?”“他出家去了,王后。”“那么,诸位,你们请回吧。”她遣返了商人,又召来那些与国王一同离去的大臣的妻子们,问道:“姐妹们,你们知道自己丈夫的去处吗?”“知道,夫人,他们与国王同去园林游玩了。”“是的,姐妹们,他们去了。但是,在那里听闻佛陀出现了、正法出现了、僧团出现了之后,他们说‘我们要在世尊的座下出家’,就离去了。你们打算怎么办?”“夫人,那您打算怎么做呢?”“我要出家,绝不能让他们所抛弃的、犹如吐掉的唾液般的东西,再放在我的舌尖上。”既
Vāṇijā anojādeviyā santikaṃ gantvā paṇṇaṃ dassesuṃ. Sā taṃ vācetvā ‘‘raññā tumhākaṃ bahū kahāpaṇā dinnā, kiṃ tumhehi kataṃ, tātā’’ti pucchi. Piyasāsanaṃ, devi, ānītanti. Amhepi sakkā, tātā, suṇāpetunti? Sakkā, devi, ucchiṭṭhamukhehi pana vattuṃ na sakkāti. Sā suvaṇṇabhiṅgārena udakaṃ dāpesi. Te mukhaṃ vikkhāletvā rañño ārocitaniyāmeneva ārocesuṃ. Sāpi taṃ sutvā uppannapāmojjā teneva nayena ekekasmiṃ pade tikkhattuṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā paṭiññāgaṇanāya tīṇi tīṇi katvā nava satasahassāni adāsi. Vāṇijā sabbānipi dvādasa satasahassāni labhiṃsu. Atha ne ‘‘rājā kahaṃ, tātā’’ti pucchi. Pabbajissāmīti nikkhanto, devīti. ‘‘Tena hi, tātā, tumhe gacchathā’’ti te uyyojetvā raññā saddhiṃ gatānaṃ amaccānaṃ mātugāme pakkosāpetvā ‘‘tumhe attano sāmikānaṃ gataṭṭhānaṃ jānātha ammā’’ti pucchi. Jānāma, ayye, raññā saddhiṃ uyyānakīḷaṃ gatāti. Āma, ammā gatā, tattha pana gantvā ‘‘buddho uppanno, dhammo uppanno, saṅgho uppanno’’ti sutvā ‘‘dasabalassa santike pabbajissāmā’’ti gatā, tumhe kiṃ karissathāti? Tumhe pana, ayye, kiṃ kattukāmāti? ‘‘Ahaṃ pabbajissāmi, na tehi vantavamanaṃ jivhagge ṭhapeyyanti. ‘‘Yadi evaṃ, mayampi pabbajissāmā’’ti sabbāpi rathe yojetvā nikkhamiṃsu.
国王与一千位大臣一同来到了恒河岸边。那时候,恒河正涨满水。国王看到这情形,心想:“这条恒河满满的都是水,凶猛的大鱼成群,跟我们一起来的仆人、平民一个也没有,无人为我们造船或筏。然而,这位导师的功德,往下到阿鼻地狱,往上到有顶天,没有不遍及的。如果这位导师是真正的正自觉者,就让这些马的蹄面不要沾湿。”他策马跃进水面。所有马的蹄面没有一匹沾湿,就像走在大道上一样,到达了彼岸。随后,他们又遇到了另一条大河。国王问:“第二条河叫什么名字?”大臣们回答:“陛下,叫做尼拉瓦希尼河,它的深度和宽度大约都有半由旬。”在那里,他们没有运用别的真实誓言,仅凭那同一个真实誓言,又渡过了那条宽达半由旬的大河。然后,他们到达了第三条大河,名叫旃陀跋伽河,同样凭借那个真实誓言渡了过去。
Rājāpi amaccasahassehi saddhiṃ gaṅgātīraṃ pāpuṇi, tasmiṃ samaye gaṅgā pūrā hoti. Atha naṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ gaṅgā pūrā hoti caṇḍamacchākiṇṇā, amhehi ca saddhiṃ āgatā dāsā vā manussā vā natthi, ye no nāvaṃ vā uḷumpaṃ vā katvā dadeyyuṃ. Etassa pana satthu guṇā nāma heṭṭhā avīcito upari yāva bhavaggā patthaṭā. Sace esa satthā sammāsambuddho, imesaṃ assānaṃ khurapiṭṭhāni mā tementū’’ti udakapiṭṭhena asse pakkhandāpesuṃ. Ekassa assassāpi khurapiṭṭhamattaṃ na temi, rājamaggena gacchantā viya paratīraṃ patvā parato aññaṃ mahānadiṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. ‘‘Dutiyā kinnamā’’ti pucchi. Nīlavāhinī nāma gambhīratopi puthulatopi aḍḍhayojanamattā devāti. Tattha aññā saccakiriyā natthi, tāya eva saccakiriyāya tampi aḍḍhayojanavitthāraṃ nadiṃ atikkamiṃsu. Atha tatiyaṃ candabhāgaṃ nāma mahānadiṃ patvā tampi tāya eva saccakiriyāya atikkamiṃsu.
那天,导师在破晓时分从大悲定中出定,观察世间时,见到:“今天,大劫宾那王舍弃了方圆三百由旬的王国,率领一千位大臣眷属,前来我这里出家。”导师心想:“我应该去迎接他们。”于是,他在清晨整理好身体,由比丘僧团围绕,在舍卫城托钵行乞。午后,从托钵乞食归来,世尊亲自拿起钵与衣,腾空而起,飞至旃陀跋伽河岸边,他们将要上岸的渡口对面。那里有一棵大榕树,导师便在树下盘腿而坐,置念于面前,放出六色佛光。那些人正从那个渡口上岸,看见佛光四处流散,又见十力世尊如满月般庄严的面容,心想:“我们正是为了这位导师而出家的,这必定就是他了。”仅仅这一见,便得以确定。他们从望见之处便开始躬身行礼,边礼敬边来到导师面前,顶礼世尊。国王握住世尊的脚踝礼敬后,与一千位大臣坐于一旁。世尊便为他们说法。说法结束时,他们全都住立于阿拉汉果,并向世尊请求出家。导师心想:“他们往昔曾作过衣布施,因此带着自己的钵与衣前来。”于是伸出如金臂般的手臂说:“来吧,比丘们!法已善说,清净地修习梵行,为的是彻底灭尽一切苦。”就在那一刹那,这些
Satthāpi taṃdivasaṃ paccūsasamaye mahākaruṇāsamāpattito vuṭṭhāya lokaṃ olokento ‘‘ajja mahākappino tiyojanasatikaṃ rajjaṃ pahāya amaccasahassaparivāro mama santike pabbajituṃ āgacchatī’’ti disvā ‘‘mayā tesaṃ paccuggamanaṃ kātuṃ yutta’’nti pātova sarīrapaṭijagganaṃ katvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro sāvatthiyaṃ piṇḍāya caritvā pacchābhattaṃ piṇḍapātapaṭikkanto sayameva pattacīvaraṃ gahetvā ākāse uppatitvā candabhāgāya tīre tesaṃ uttaraṇatitthaabhimukhaṭṭhāne mahānigrodharukkho atthi, tattha pallaṅkena nisīditvā parimukhaṃ satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā chabbaṇṇabuddharasmiyo vissajjesi. Te tena titthena uttarantā buddharasmiyo ito cito ca dhāvantiyo oloketvā dasabalassa puṇṇacandasassirikaṃ mukhaṃ disvā ‘‘yaṃ satthāraṃ uddissa mayaṃ pabbajitā, addhā so eso’’ti dassaneneva niṭṭhaṃ gantvā diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇamitvā vandamānā āgamma satthāraṃ vandiṃsu. Rājā gopphakesu gahetvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi saddhiṃ amaccasahassena. Satthā tesaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbeva arahatte patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yāciṃsu. Satthā ‘‘pubbe ime cīvaradānassa dinnattā attano pattacīvarāni gahetvāva āgatā’’ti suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hatthaṃ pasāretvā ‘‘etha bhikkhavo, svākkhāto dhammo, caratha brahmacariyaṃ sammā dukkhassa antakiriyāyā’’ti āha. Sāva tesaṃ āyasmantānaṃ pabbajjā ca upasampadā ca ahosi, vassasaṭṭhikattherā viya satthāraṃ parivārayiṃsu.
无忧王后也由千辆战车前后拥护,来到恒河岸边。她不见有人为国王备下船筏,便凭着自己的聪慧想道:“国王必定是行了真实誓言才得以渡河。然而那位导师并非只为他们而出世。如果那位导师是正自觉者,愿我们的战车不要沉入水中!”于是她驱车冲向水面,战车的轮辋竟丝毫未湿。凭借同样的真实誓言,她们又接连渡过了第二条河、第三条河。正在渡河时,她们望见世尊正坐在一棵大榕树下。世尊心想:“这些女子若见到各自的丈夫,便会生起欲贪,那就会障碍她们证得道果,也无法听受法义。”于是他施展神通,让她们彼此不能相见。她们全部从渡口上岸,顶礼十力者之后坐下。世尊为她们说法。开示结束时,她们全都安住于入流果,此时才彼此看见对方。世尊心想:“让莲华色来吧。”那位长老尼到来后,便使她们全部出家,并带往比丘尼的住处;世尊则率领一千位比丘,从空中前往祇园精舍。
Anojāpi devī rathasahassaparivārā gaṅgātīraṃ patvā rañño atthāya ābhataṃ nāvaṃ vā uḷumpaṃ vā adisvā attano byattatāya cintesi – ‘‘rājā saccakiriyaṃ katvā gato bhavissati, so pana satthā na kevalaṃ tesaṃyeva atthāya nibbatto, sace so satthā sammāsambuddho, amhākaṃ rathā mā udake nimujjiṃsū’’ti udakapiṭṭhena rathe pakkhandāpesi. Rathānaṃ nemivaṭṭimattampi na temi. Dutiyanadimpi tatiyanadimpi teneva saccakārena uttari. Uttaramānā eva ca nigrodharukkhamūle satthāraṃ addasa. Satthāpi ‘‘imāsaṃ attano sāmike passantīnaṃ chandarāgo uppajjitvā maggaphalānaṃ antarāyaṃ kareyya, dhammaṃ sotuṃ ca na sakkhissantī’’ti. Yathā aññamaññaṃ na passanti, tathā akāsi. Tā sabbāpi titthato uttaritvā dasabalaṃ vanditvā nisīdiṃsu. Satthā tāsaṃ dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Desanāpariyosāne sabbā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya aññamaññaṃ passiṃsu. Satthā ‘‘uppalavaṇṇā āgacchatū’’ti cintesi. Therī āgantvā sabbā pabbājetvā ādāya bhikkhuniupassayaṃ gatā, satthā bhikkhusahassaṃ gahetvā ākāsena jetavanaṃ agamāsi.
那时,大劫宾那长老自知应作已办,更无所求,便安住于果等至的安乐中度日。无论是去林中、树下,还是空屋,他都常常发出这样的感叹:“啊,真是快乐!啊,真是快乐!”比丘们便议论道:“劫宾那长老是在忆念王位之乐而发出感叹吧。”他们将这话禀告如来。世尊说:“我的儿子是在针对道之乐与果之乐而发出感叹。”接着便在《法句经》中诵出此偈——
Athāyaṃ mahākappinatthero attano kiccaṃ matthakappattaṃ ñatvā appossukko hutvā phalasamāpattisukhena vītināmento araññagatopi rukkhamūlagatopi suññāgāragatopi ‘‘aho sukhaṃ aho sukha’’nti abhiṇhaṃ udānaṃ udānesi. Bhikkhū kathaṃ uppādesuṃ ‘‘kappinatthero rajjasukhaṃ anussaranto udānaṃ udānetī’’ti. Te tathāgatassa ārocesuṃ. Bhagavā ‘‘mama putto maggasukhaṃ phalasukhaṃ ārabbha udānaṃ udānesī’’ti vatvā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
法喜为食,心净而卧;
智者常喜悦于圣者所宣说的法。(《法句经》79)
‘‘Dhammapīti sukhaṃ seti, vippasannena cetasā; Ariyappavedite dhamme, sadā ramati paṇḍito’’ti. (dha. pa. 79);
后来有一天,世尊将他那一千位学童比丘召来,问道:“比丘们,你们的老师为你们说法吗?”他们回答:“世尊,他不说法,少务无为,唯安住于现法乐住,对任何人连一句教导也不给。”世尊便召来大劫宾那长老,问:“大劫宾那,听说你对学童们连一句教导也不给,这是真的吗?”他回答:“是的,世尊。”世尊说:“婆罗门,不要这样做,从今天起,你要为学童们说法。”长老应道:“善哉,世尊!”随即顶戴受持世尊的教示,并在同一天为这一千位沙门说法,使他们全部证得阿拉汉果。后来,世尊坐在僧团中间,按次第安立长老们的位次,将大劫宾那长老安立在教化比丘者中的首位。
Athekadivasaṃ satthā tassa antevāsikabhikkhusahassaṃ āmantetvā āha – ‘‘kacci vo, bhikkhave, ācariyo dhammaṃ desetī’’ti. Na bhagavā deseti, appossukko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāraṃ anuyutto viharati, kassaci ovādamattampi na detīti. Satthā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘saccaṃ kira tvaṃ, kappina, antevāsikānaṃ ovādamattampi na desī’’ti? Saccaṃ bhagavāti. Brāhmaṇa, mā evaṃ kari, ajja paṭṭhāya antevāsikānaṃ dhammaṃ desehīti. ‘‘Sādhu, bhante’’ti thero satthu kathaṃ siravarena sampaṭicchitvā ekasamodhāneyeva samaṇasahassassa dhammaṃ desetvā sabbe arahattaṃ pāpesi. Aparabhāge satthā saṅghamajjhe nisinno paṭipāṭiyā there ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento mahākappinattheraṃ bhikkhuovādakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
娑伽多长老的事迹
Sāgatattheravatthu
232232. 第十项“善巧火界者”,这是指娑伽多长老在擅长入火界定的比丘中最为第一。因为这位长老以火界定,用自己的火制伏了安巴提塔龙的火,使那龙不再为害,因此成为善巧火界者中的第一。
232. Dasame tejodhātukusalānanti tejodhātuṃ samāpajjituṃ kusalānaṃ sāgatatthero aggoti dasseti. Ayañhi thero tejodhātusamāpattiyā ambatitthanāgassa tejasā tejaṃ pariyādiyitvā taṃ nāgaṃ nibbisevanaṃ akāsi. Tasmā tejodhātukusalānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
他的宿世因缘如是:过去莲花上佛住世时,他投生于汉舍卫城的一个家庭。后来听佛说法时,见佛将一位比丘置于精通火界者之首位,便行了殊胜之业,发愿获得那个位次。他尽形寿行善,辗转于天、人二趣,直到此佛出世,便生于舍卫城的一个婆罗门家,取名娑伽多。后闻世尊说法而生信,出家修行,成就八种等至,并于其中得自在。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthudhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ tejodhātukusalānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule nibbatti, sāgatamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho pabbajitvā aṭṭha samāpattiyo nibbattetvā tattha vasībhāvaṃ pāpuṇi.
有一天,导师在游行途中,来到拘舍弥城附近。那时,在河渡口处,许多往来的外乡旅客与老船夫结下怨仇,把他殴打致死。他心怀嗔恚,发愿之后,就转生在那个渡口,成为有大神力的龙王。由于心怀嗔恚,他在不该下雨的时候降雨,该下雨的时候却不降雨,庄稼无法正常成熟。全国的居民为了平息他,每年都举行祭祀,还为他造了一所住处。导师也从这个渡口渡河,由比丘僧团随从,心想:“今晚我们就在这个地方过夜。”
Athekadivasaṃ satthā cārikaṃ caramāno kosambinagarasamīpaṃ agamāsi. Tena ca samayena nadītitthe porāṇakanāvikassa bahū āgantukagamikā verino hutvā taṃ pothetvā mārayiṃsu. So viruddhena cittena patthanaṃ paṭṭhapetvā tasmiṃyeva titthe mahānubhāvo nāgarājā hutvā nibbatto. So viruddhacittattā akāleyeva vassāpeti, kāle pana na vassāpeti, sassāni na sammā sampajjanti. Sakalaraṭṭhavāsino ca tassa vūpasamanatthaṃ anusaṃvaccharaṃ balikammaṃ karonti, vasanatthāya cassa ekaṃ gehaṃ akaṃsu. Satthāpi teneva titthena uttaritvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto ‘‘tasmiṃyeva padese rattiṃ vasissāmī’’ti agamāsi.
那时,这位长老听说“这里的龙王非常凶暴”,便想:“应该调伏这龙王,让他不再害人,然后为导师准备好住处。”于是他进入龙王的住所,结跏趺坐。龙王生起怒气,心想:“这个秃头是谁,竟敢进入我的住处坐着?”便喷出烟来,长老却喷出更浓的烟。龙王喷火,长老也喷出更猛烈的火,并且制服了龙王的火。龙王心想:“这位比丘真了不起!”便跪在长老脚下说:“尊者,我皈依您。”长老说:“我不需要你的皈依,你去皈依十力者吧。”龙王答应:“好的!”于是皈依了佛陀。从此以后,他不再伤害任何人,天也按时降雨,庄稼都正常成熟。
Athāyaṃ thero ‘‘caṇḍo kirettha nāgarājā’’ti sutvā ‘‘imaṃ nāgarājānaṃ dametvā nibbisevanaṃ katvā satthu vasanaṭṭhānaṃ pariyādetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti nāgarājassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā pallaṅkaṃ ābhujitvā nisīdi. Nāgo kujjhitvā ‘‘konāmāyaṃ muṇḍako mayhaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā nisinno’’ti dhūpāyi, thero uttaritaraṃ dhūpāyi. Nāgo, pajjali, theropi uttaritaraṃ pajjalitvā tassa tejaṃ pariyādiyi. So ‘‘mahanto vatāyaṃ bhikkhū’’ti therassa pādamūle nipatitvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhākaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Mayhaṃ saraṇagamanakiccaṃ natthi, dasabalassa saraṇaṃ gacchāti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti saraṇagato hutvā tato paṭṭhāya na kañci viheṭheti, devampi sammā vassāpeti, sassāni sammā sampajjanti.
拘舍弥的居民听说“尊者娑伽多调伏了庵婆提多迦龙”后,便翘首期盼导师的到来,为十力者准备了盛大的供养。他们为十力者设了大供养后,又听从六群比丘的话,在每间房屋中都备好了清净如鸽色的饮料。第二天,娑伽多长老托钵乞食,每户人家都给了他少许。当时学处尚未制定,长老受人请求,便在每一家都喝了一点。没走多远,因空腹而失去正念,倒在垃圾堆上。
Kosambivāsino ‘‘ayyena kira sāgatena ambatitthakanāgo damito’’ti sutvā satthu āgamanaṃ udikkhamānā dasabalassa mahāsakkāraṃ sajjayiṃsu. Te dasabalassa mahāsakkāraṃ katvā chabbaggiyānaṃ vacanena sabbagehesu kāpotikaṃ pasannaṃ paṭiyādetvā punadivase sāgatattherassa piṇḍāya carantassa gehe gehe thokaṃ thokaṃ adaṃsu. Thero apaññatte sikkhāpade manussehi yāciyamāno gehe gehe thokaṃ thokaṃ pivitvā avidūraṃ gantvāva anāhārikabhāvena satiṃ vissajjetvā saṅkāraṭṭhāne pati.
导师用完斋后出外,见到他,便让人把他抬到寺院,呵责之后制定了学处。第二天他恢复了正念,听说了自己所作之事的缘由后,发露过失,请求十力者原谅,生起强烈的悚惧感,增进观智,证得阿拉汉果。就这样,这件事成为律藏中制戒的因缘。当按其中发生的方式详知。后来,导师在祇园大寺坐下,次第安立长老们的位次时,将娑伽多长老安立在善巧火界者中的首位。
Satthā katabhattakicco nikkhamanto taṃ disvā gāhāpetvā vihāraṃ gantvā vigarahitvā sikkhāpadaṃ paññāpesi. So punadivase satiṃ labhitvā attanā katakāraṇaṃ sutvā accayaṃ desetvā dasabalaṃ khamāpetvā uppannasaṃvego vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Evaṃ vatthu vinaye samuṭṭhitaṃ. Taṃ tattha āgatanayeneva vitthārato veditabbaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane mahāvihāre nisīditvā paṭipāṭiyā there ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento sāgatattheraṃ tejodhātukusalānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
罗陀长老的故事。
Rādhattheravatthu
233在第十一项中,“应辩者”——指的是在那些能成为导师说法辩才之缘、能生起辩才的比丘中,罗陀长老为上首,以此说明。正是因为依靠长老的知见表现以及令人信受的信心,十力者才不断涌现新的说法辩才。因此,长老被称为应辩者中的上首。
233. Ekādasame paṭibhāneyyakānanti satthu dhammadesanāpaṭibhānassa paccayabhūtānaṃ paṭibhānajanakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ rādhatthero aggoti dasseti. Therassa hi diṭṭhisamudācārañca okappaniyasaddhañca āgamma dasabalassa navanavā dhammadesanā paṭibhāti. Tasmā thero paṭibhāneyyakānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他的事迹由来,有这样的次第叙述:这位长老也是在莲华上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的一个家族中。后来,在听闻导师说法时,见导师将一位比丘置于无碍辩才者的首位,他便行了殊胜之业,发愿获得那个位次。他尽形寿侍奉如来,流转于天人与人之间,直到此佛出世时,于王舍城一婆罗门家结生,人们称他为罗陀青年。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ paṭibhāneyyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ tathāgataṃ paricaritvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, rādhamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他年迈时,不受子女敬重,心想:“不如出家度过余生。”便前往寺院,向长老们请求出家。众人都认为“这是个年迈的大婆罗门”,无人愿意度他。一天,这位婆罗门来到导师面前,互相问候叙礼后,坐在一旁。导师见他有深厚的善根与资粮,想开启话题,便问道:“婆罗门,你的子女们照料你吗?”他答:“乔达摩尊者,哪有什么照料?他们嫌我老迈,把我赶了出来。”导师又问:“那么,婆罗门,你出家岂不更好?”他答:“乔达摩尊者,谁会度我出家呢?因为老迈,没人愿意。”导师便给舍利弗长老一个暗示。长老以头顶敬受导师的旨意,便为罗陀婆罗门授与出家。之后心想:“导师如此郑重地度这位婆罗门出家,我绝不能以轻忽的心来照顾他。”于是,便带着罗陀长老前往一处村庄的住所。由于罗陀长老新出家,获得资具并不容易,舍利弗长老便将自己的钵食、住处都让给他,把自己那份上好的团食也给了他,自己则去行乞。罗陀长老得到了适宜的坐卧具与适宜的食物后,在舍利弗长老跟前受持了业处,没过多久,便证得了阿拉汉果。
So mahallakakāle attano puttadārena abahumato ‘‘pabbajitvā kālaṃ vītināmessāmī’’ti vihāraṃ gantvā there pabbajjaṃ yāci. ‘‘Jiṇṇo mahallakabrāhmaṇo’’ti na koci pabbājetuṃ icchi. Athekadivasaṃ brāhmaṇo satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā tassa upanissayasampattiṃ disvā kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpetukāmo ‘‘kiṃ, brāhmaṇa, puttadārā taṃ paṭijaggantī’’ti? Kuto, bho gotama, paṭijagganaṃ, mahallakoti maṃ bahi nīhariṃsu. Kiṃ pana te, brāhmaṇa, pabbajituṃ na vaṭṭatīti? Ko maṃ, bho gotama, pabbājessati, mahallakabhāvena maṃ na koci icchatīti. Satthā sāriputtattherassa saññaṃ adāsi. Thero satthu vacanaṃ sirasā sampaṭicchitvā rādhabrāhmaṇaṃ pabbājetvā cintesi – ‘‘satthā imaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ sādarena pabbajāpesi, na kho me etaṃ anādarena pariharituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti rādhattheraṃ ādāya gāmakāvāsaṃ agamāsi. Tatrassa adhunā pabbajitattā kicchalābhissa thero attano pattaṃ āvāsaṃ deti, attano pattaṃ paṇītapiṇḍapātampi tasseva datvā sayaṃ piṇḍāya carati. Rādhatthero senāsanasappāyañca bhojanasappāyañca labhitvā sāriputtattherassa santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi.
那时,长老带着他去拜见十力者。导师明知故问:“舍利弗,我托付给你的那位弟子,情况如何?他没有生起厌烦吧?”舍利弗答:“尊者,安住于教法中的比丘,正是这样的人。”于是,关于尊者舍利弗,僧团中生起了“舍利弗长老是知恩、知报恩者”的美谈。导师听了后,对诸比丘说:“诸比丘,舍利弗现在知恩、知报恩,这并不算稀奇。他过去投生于无因结生时,也同样是知恩、知报恩的。”比丘们请问:“是在什么时候呢,世尊?”
Atha naṃ thero gahetvā dasabalaṃ passituṃ āgato. Satthā jānantova pucchi – ‘‘yo te mayā , sāriputta, nissitako dinno, kīdisaṃ tassa, na ukkaṇṭhatī’’ti? Bhante, sāsane abhiramitabhikkhu nāma evarūpo bhaveyyāti. Athāyasmato sāriputtassa ‘‘sāriputtatthero kataññū katavedī’’ti saṅghamajjhe kathā udapādi. Taṃ sutvā satthā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anacchariyaṃ, bhikkhave, sāriputtassa idāni kataññūkataveditā, so atīte ahetukapaṭisandhiyaṃ nibbattopi kataññūkatavedīyeva ahosī’’ti. Katarasmiṃ kāle bhagavāti?
诸比丘,往昔,在山脚下约有五百名木匠,进入大森林,砍伐木材,造成一个大木筏,顺河流下。当时,有一头象王在一处险峻的地方,用鼻子攀住树枝,因承受不住树枝折断的力道,一脚踏在尖锐的木桩上,脚被刺穿,痛苦不堪。它无法再往前走,便就地躺下。过了几天,它看见那些木匠正朝自己走来,心想:‘依靠他们,我或许能活命。’便紧跟在他们之后而行。木匠们回头望见大象,惊慌逃走。大象知道他们在逃,便停下;等到他们停下时,又继续跟上去。
Atīte, bhikkhave, pabbatapādamhi pañcasatamattā vaḍḍhakipurisā mahāaraññaṃ pavisitvā dabbasambhāre chinditvā mahāuḷumpaṃ bandhitvā nadiyā otārenti. Atheko hatthināgo ekasmiṃ visamaṭṭhāne soṇḍāya sākhaṃ gaṇhanto sākhābhaṅgavegaṃ sandhāretuṃ asakkonto tikhiṇakhāṇuke pādena avatthāsi, pādo viddho, dukkhavedanā vattanti. So gamanaṃ abhinīharituṃ asakkonto tattheva nipajji. So katipāhaccayena te vaḍḍhakī attano samīpena gacchante disvā ‘‘ime nissāyāhaṃ jīvitaṃ labhissāmī’’ti tesaṃ anupadaṃ agamāsi. Te nivattitvā hatthiṃ disvā bhītā palāyanti. So tesaṃ palāyanabhāvaṃ ñatvā aṭṭhāsi, puna ṭhitakāle anubandhi.
木匠的首领心想:‘这头象,在我们停住时便跟随,逃跑时便停住,其中必有缘故。’于是,所有人都各自爬上树,坐在那里等待它到来。大象来到他们跟前,展示自己的脚,然后翻身躺下。这时,木匠们明了了:‘诸位,它是因病而来,并非为了别的事。’他们走到大象身边,看见刺入脚中的木桩,知道‘它正是为此而来’。他们便用锐利的斧子,沿着木桩周围切开,用结实的绳索绑牢,再合力拉拽,将木桩拔了出来。接着,他们挤压疮口,排出脓血,用涩味药水洗净,涂上自己所知的药,不久便将它治好了。
Vaḍḍhakijeṭṭhako cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ hatthi amhesu tiṭṭhantesu anubandhati, palāyantesu tiṭṭhati, bhavissati tattha kāraṇa’’nti. Sabbe taṃ taṃ rukkhaṃ āruyha tassa āgamanaṃ paṭimānentā nisīdiṃsu. So tesaṃ santikaṃ āgantvā attano pādaṃ dassento parivattetvā nipajji. Tadā vaḍḍhakīnaṃ saññā udapādi – ‘‘gilānabhāvena, bho, esa āgacchati, na aññena kāraṇenā’’ti tassa santikaṃ gantvā pāde paviṭṭhakhāṇukaṃ disvā ‘‘iminā kāraṇena esa āgato’’ti tikhiṇavāsiyā khāṇukakoṭiyaṃ odhiṃ datvā daḷhāya rajjuyā bandhitvā kaḍḍhitvā nīhariṃsu. Athassa vaṇamukhaṃ pīḷetvā pubbalohitaṃ nīharitvā kasāvodakena dhovitvā attano jānanabhesajjaṃ makkhetvā nacirasseva phāsukaṃ akaṃsu.
象王病愈后,心想:‘这些人于我大有恩惠,我凭借他们才得以存活,我应当知恩报恩。’它回到自己的住处,带来一头白色的香象幼仔。木匠们见到小象,欢喜异常,说道:‘我们的象还把孩子带来了。’象王心想:‘若我仍在此处,他们或许就弄不清我回来的原因了。’便从站立之处悄悄离去。小象紧跟在父亲后面。象王知道它跟来了,便发出叫声,示意它回去。小象听了父亲的话,转身回到木匠们那里。木匠们知道‘这大象是带着这头小象来赠予我们的’,便说:‘你在这里没什么要做的,回你父亲那儿去吧。’就这样把它劝走了。象王三次将来到身边的小象遣回木匠们那里。从那以后,木匠们便将小象留在身边照料。进食时,每人都各分给它一团饭,小象就这样得以饱足。它也帮助木匠们,把在密林深处劈好的木材搬运出来,堆放在空地上。以这样的方式,它也做其他各种帮忙的事务。
Hatthināgo gilānā vuṭṭhito cintesi – ‘‘ime mayhaṃ bahupakārā, ime mayā nissāya jīvitaṃ laddhaṃ, mayā imesaṃ kataññunā katavedinā bhavituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā setaṃ gandhahatthipotakaṃ ānesi. Vaḍḍhakino hatthipotakaṃ disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ hatthī puttampi gahetvā āgato’’ti ativiya tuṭṭhacittā ahesuṃ. Hatthināgo cintesi – ‘‘mayi tiṭṭhante ‘kiṃ nu kho ayaṃ āgato’ti mama āgatakāraṇaṃ na jānissantī’’ti ṭhitaṭṭhānato pakkāmi. Hatthipotako pitu pacchato pacchato anupāyāsi. Hatthināgo tassa āgatabhāvaṃ ñatvā nivattanatthāya saddasaññaṃ adāsi. So pitu kathaṃ sutvā nivattitvā vaḍḍhakīnaṃ santikaṃ gato. Vaḍḍhakino ‘‘imaṃ hatthipotakaṃ amhākaṃ dātuṃ āgato bhavissati eso’’ti ñatvā ‘‘amhākaṃ santike tayā kattabbakiccaṃ natthi, pitu santikaṃyeva gacchā’’ti pahiṇiṃsu. Hatthināgo yāvatatiyaṃ attano santikaṃ āgatampi puna vaḍḍhakīnaṃyeva samīpaṃ pesesi. Tato paṭṭhāya vaḍḍhakino hatthipotakaṃ attano santike katvā paṭijagganti. Bhojanakāle ekekaṃ bhattapiṇḍaṃ denti, bhattaṃ tassa yāvadatthaṃ ahosi. So vaḍḍhakīhi antogahane koṭṭitaṃ dabbasambhāraṃ āharitvā aṅgaṇaṭṭhāne rāsiṃ karoti. Eteneva niyāmena aññampi upakārakammaṃ karoti.
世尊借此因缘,说明舍利弗在过去便已知恩感恩。那时的舍利弗长老是一头大象,而事缘中所说的那位懈怠精进的比丘,便是那头小象。后来这也收录在《相应部》中,成为整部的《罗陀相应》;在《法句经》中则是——
Satthā imaṃ kāraṇaṃ āharitvā pubbepi sāriputtassa kataññūkatavedibhāvaṃ dīpeti. Sāriputtatthero hi tadā mahāhatthī ahosi, aṭṭhuppattiyaṃ āgato ossaṭṭhavīriyo bhikkhu hatthipotako ahosi. Saṃyuttanikāyaṃ pana patvā sakalaṃ rādhasaṃyuttaṃ, dhammapade ca –
若见到那如示宝藏者,能明见他人过失者,
能行呵责的智者,应亲近这般贤人。
“亲近这样的人,只会更好而不会更坏。”(《法句》76)这些偈颂便是对长老的法的开示。
‘‘Nidhīnaṃva pavattāraṃ, yaṃ passe vajjadassinaṃ; Niggayhavādiṃ medhāviṃ, tādisaṃ paṇḍitaṃ bhaje; Tādisaṃ bhajamānassa, seyyo hoti na pāpiyo’’ti. (dha. pa. 76) –
后来,世尊在依次将诸长老安立为各项第一时,把罗陀长老安置在“辩才第一”之位。
Gāthā therassa dhammadesanā nāma. Aparabhāge pana satthā paṭipāṭiyā there ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento rādhattheraṃ paṭibhāneyyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
摩伽罗阇长老事
Mogharājattheravatthu
234234. 在第十二项“穿粗劣衣者”中,说明摩伽罗阇是穿粗劣衣者中最为第一的。这位长老所着的粪扫衣,具足三种粗劣:线粗劣、缝线粗劣、染色粗劣。因此,他被称为“穿粗劣衣者之首”。
234. Dvādasame lūkhacīvaradharānanti lūkhacīvaraṃ dhārentānaṃ mogharājā aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ hi thero satthalūkhaṃ suttalūkhaṃ rajanalūkhanti tividhenapi lūkhena samannāgataṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhāresi. Tasmā lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggo nāma jāto.
关于他提问的因缘,依次叙述如下:他也是在莲花上佛的时代,于汉沙城的某个家庭结生。后来,听闻世尊说法时,他见世尊将一位比丘安置于着粗劣衣者中第一的位置,便种下殊胜善业,并发愿希求那个位次。他尽其一生修习善法,流转于天界与人界之间。直至迦叶十力佛出现于世间之前,他先投生于运薪城的大臣家中;长大成人后,侍奉运薪王,获大臣之位。
Tassa pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathā – ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā nibbatti, tato aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaranto kassapadasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva kaṭṭhavāhananagare amaccagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Aparabhāge vayappatto kaṭṭhavāhanarājānaṃ upaṭṭhahanto amaccaṭṭhānaṃ labhi.
那时,迦叶十力佛出现于世间。运薪王听说‘佛陀出现于世间’,便召他前来,说:‘朋友,听说佛陀出现了。这座边城,倘若我们两人同时离开,一时便会空虚无人守护。你先往中部地区,确认佛陀出世的消息,再请十力世尊来此城吧。’于是派遣他带领一千人出发。他渐次来到世尊面前,听闻说法后生起信心,便在那里出家,修习沙门法达两万年。与他同去的人则全都折返,回到了国王那里。
Tasmiṃ kāle kassapadasabalo loke uppajji. Kaṭṭhavāhanarājā ‘‘buddho kira loke uppanno’’ti sutvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘tāta, buddho kira loke uppanno, imaṃ paccantanagaraṃ ekappahāreneva ubhohi amhehi tucchaṃ kātuṃ na sakkā, tvaṃ tāva majjhimadesaṃ gantvā buddhassa uppannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dasabalaṃ imaṃ nagaraṃ ānehī’’ti purisasahassena saddhiṃ pesesi. So anupubbena satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddho tattheva pabbajitvā vīsati vassasahassāni samaṇadhammaṃ akāsi. Tena saddhiṃ gatapurisā pana sabbepi nivattitvā puna rañño santikaṃ āgatā.
这位长老戒行圆满后过世,于一个佛间隔的时间里,在天界与人界中流转。后来,在我们的十力降生之前,他最先在舍卫城的婆罗门家庭中结生,取名‘摩伽罗阇青年’。运薪王也对迦叶世尊种下殊胜善业,之后与眷属一起在天、人之间流转了一个佛间隔,在我们的十力降生之前,也最先在舍卫城的国师家庭中结生,取名‘婆和利青年’。婆和利青年后来学习三吠陀,并教授一万六千名年轻人技艺。后来,在波斯匿王在位时,他于父亲过世后得到了国师的职位。那时,摩伽罗阇青年也正在婆和利婆罗门的座下修学技艺。
Ayaṃ thero paripuṇṇasīlo kālaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaranto amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva sāvatthiyaṃ brāhmaṇakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, mogharājamāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Kaṭṭhavāhanarājāpi kassapassa bhagavato adhikārakammaṃ katvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ saparivāro devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ dasabalassa nibbattito puretarameva sāvatthiyaṃ purohitagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, bāvarimāṇavotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu. So aparena samayena tayo vede uggaṇhitvā soḷasannaṃ māṇavakasahassānaṃ sippaṃ vācento carati. Athassa pasenadikosalarañño kāle pitu accayena purohitaṭṭhānaṃ adaṃsu. Tadā ayampi mogharājamāṇavo bāvaribrāhmaṇassa santike sippaṃ gaṇhāti.
后来有一天,婆和利婆罗门独处时审视自身技艺的精要,却没有见到能利益来世的精要,心想:‘我应当出家,为寻求来世的利益而出家。’于是他前往憍萨罗王那里,请求允许自己出家。得到国王允许后,他便由一万六千名青年围绕着,为了出家而出发。憍萨罗王又派出一位大臣,给予一千咖哈巴那,吩咐说:‘在老师出家之处,就为他建造住所。’婆和利婆罗门寻找合宜的地方,离开中部地区,在阿湿迦王与穆罗迦王交界处的戈达瓦利河岸,建造了自己的住所。
Athekadivasaṃ bāvaribrāhmaṇo rahogato attano sippe sāraṃ olokento samparāyikaṃ sāraṃ adisvā ‘‘ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajitvā samparāyikaṃ gavesessāmī’’ti kosalarājānaṃ upasaṅkamitvā attano pabbajjaṃ anujānāpesi. So tena anuññāto soḷasahi māṇavakasahassehi parivuto pabbajjatthāya nikkhami. Kosalarājāpi tena saddhiṃyeva ekaṃ amaccaṃ kahāpaṇasahassaṃ datvā pesesi – ‘‘yasmiṃ ṭhāne ācariyo pabbajati, tatrassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā dethā’’ti. Bāvaribrāhmaṇo phāsukaṭṭhānaṃ olokento majjhimadesato paṭikkamma assakarañño ca muḷhakarañño ca sīmantare godhāvaritīre attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kāresi.
那时,有一个人为了拜见结发苦行者们,来到他们的地界内,得到允许后,便在那里建了自己的住所。其他人见了,也有一百个家族、一百户人家建造了住所。他们全部聚集起来,说道:‘我们住在尊者们的地界里,白住是不应该的;我们要供养你们安乐的住处。’于是每人各放一枚咖哈巴那在婆和利婆罗门的住处。大家带来的咖哈巴那合计约有十万。婆和利婆罗门问道:‘你们拿这些来是为了什么?’回答:‘为了供养安乐的住处,尊者。’他说:‘如果我需要金银,就不会舍弃巨大的财富而出家了。带着你们的咖哈巴那回去吧。’他们说:‘从尊者这里施舍出来的东西,我们不能再拿回去。不过,每年我们仍会以同样的方式送来。请您收下这些,用作布施吧。’婆罗门同意后,便将那些钱交给贫困者、乞丐和求乞之人,作为布施。从此,他作为施主的声誉传遍了整个赡部洲。
Atheko puriso jaṭilānaṃ dassanāya gato tesaṃ santake bhūmiṭṭhāne tehi anuññāto attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ akāsi. Tena kataṃ disvā aparaṃ kulasataṃ gehasataṃ kāresi. Te sabbepi sannipatitvā ‘‘mayaṃ ayyānaṃ santake bhūmibhāge vasāma, mudhā vasituṃ na kāraṇaṃ, sukhavāsaṃ vo dassāmā’’ti ekeko ekekaṃ kahāpaṇaṃ bāvaribrāhmaṇassa vasanaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Sabbehipi ābhatakahāpaṇā satasahassamattā ahesuṃ. Bāvaribrāhmaṇo ‘‘kimatthaṃ ete ābhatā’’ti āha. Sukhavāsadānatthāya, bhanteti. Sacāhaṃ hiraññasuvaṇṇena atthiko assaṃ, ahaṃ mahantaṃ dhanarāsiṃ pahāya na pabbajeyyaṃ. Tumhākaṃ kahāpaṇe gaṇhitvā gacchathāti. Amhehi ayyassa pariccattaṃ na puna gaṇhāma, anusaṃvaccharaṃ pana eteneva niyāmena āharissāma, ime gahetvā ayyo dānaṃ detūti. Brāhmaṇo adhivāsetvā kapaṇaddhikavaṇibbakayācakānaṃ dānamukhe niyyātesi. Tassa aparāparaṃ dāyakabhāvo sakalajambudīpe paññāyittha.
后来,在迦陵伽国一个名叫邓尼维塔的村庄,有位婆罗门生于度阇迦婆罗门家族。他的婆罗门妻子一再催促他:‘听说婆和利在布施!你去他那里取些金银来!’他被妻子催促得无法安住,便前往婆和利那里。当时,婆和利刚布施完毕,进入叶屋休息,正忆念布施之事。他来到后便说:‘请给我布施吧,婆罗门!请给我布施吧,婆罗门!’婆和利说:‘婆罗门,你来的不是时候,布施已经给了来乞求的人,现在没有咖哈巴那了。’‘婆罗门,我不需要很多咖哈巴那,你做了这么大的布施,不可能没有咖哈巴那。给我五百咖哈巴那吧!’‘婆罗门,连五百也没有。等下次布施时你再来取吧。’‘难道我还要等你的布施时间吗?’于是他在婆和利婆罗门的叶屋门前,用沙堆成一座塔,周围撒上红花,嘴唇喃喃如念咒一般,说道:‘愿你的头裂成七瓣!’
Tato kāliṅgaraṭṭhe dunniviṭṭhe nāma gāme jūjakabrāhmaṇassa vaṃse jātabrāhmaṇassa brāhmaṇī uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya brāhmaṇaṃ codeti – ‘‘bāvarī, kira dānaṃ deti, gantvā tato hiraññasuvaṇṇaṃ āharā’’ti. So tāya codiyamāno saṇṭhātuṃ asakkonto bāvarissa santikaṃ gacchamāno bāvarimhi dānaṃ datvā paṇṇasālaṃ pavisitvā nipajjitvā dānaṃ anussaramāne gato. Gantvā ca ‘‘dānaṃ me, brāhmaṇa, dehi, dānaṃ me, brāhmaṇa, dehī’’ti āha. Akāle tvaṃ, brāhmaṇa, āgato, sampattayācakānaṃ me dinnaṃ, idāni kahāpaṇaṃ natthīti. Na mayhaṃ, brāhmaṇa, bahūhi kahāpaṇehi attho, tava ettakaṃ dānaṃ dadantassa na sakkā kahāpaṇehi vinā bhavituṃ, mayhaṃ pañca kahāpaṇasatāni dehīti. Brāhmaṇa, pañcapi satāni natthi, puna dānakāle sampatte labhissasīti. Kiṃ panāhaṃ tava dānakāle āgamissāmīti? Bāvaribrāhmaṇassa paṇṇasāladvāre vālukaṃ thūpaṃ katvā samantato rattavaṇṇāni pupphāni vikiritvā mantaṃ jappento viya oṭṭhe cāletvā cāletvā ‘‘muddhā phalatu sattadhā’’ti vadati.
婆和利婆罗门心想:“这个修大苦行、持净行的婆罗门在七天后对我说‘你的头将裂成七瓣’,而我又拿不出五百金钱给他,他必定会杀我。”就这样,他忧心如箭所刺,躺在床上。夜尽时分,他前世身为天神的母亲看见儿子被忧箭所恼,便来到他面前说:“孩子,他既不知道什么是头,也不知道破头是什么意思。你也不知道世间已出了佛陀。你若心中有疑,应去导师那里请问,他会为你说明其中道理。”婆罗门听了天神之言,心获慰藉。次日清晨,他召集所有弟子说:“孩子们,听说世间出了佛陀,你们速去查实‘是否真有佛陀’,然后回来告诉我。我要去见导师。但如今年迈体弱,生死难料,你们到导师那里,用种种方法去提问吧。”于是,他专门作了一篇“破头之问”,交付给他们。
Bāvaribrāhmaṇo cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ mahātapo tapacāraṃ gaṇhitvā caraṇabrāhmaṇako mayhaṃ sattadivasamatthake ‘sattadhā muddhā phālatū’ti vadati, mayhañca imassa dātabbāni pañca kahāpaṇasatāni natthi, ekaṃsena maṃ esa ghātessatī’’ti. Evaṃ tasmiṃ sokasallasamappite nipanne rattibhāgasamanantare anantarattabhāve bāvarissa mātā devatā hutvā nibbatti. Sā puttassa sokasallasamappitabhāvaṃ disvā āgantvā āha – ‘‘tāta , esa muddhaṃ vā muddhaphālanaṃ vā na jānāti, tvampi loke buddhānaṃ uppannabhāvaṃ na jānāsi. Sace te saṃsayo atthi, satthu santikaṃ gantvā puccha, so te etaṃ kāraṇaṃ kathessatī’’ti. Brāhmaṇo devatāya kathaṃ sutakālato paṭṭhāya assāsaṃ labhitvā punadivase uṭṭhite aruṇe sabbeva antevāsike pakkositvā, ‘‘tātā, buddho kira loke uppanno, tumhe sīghaṃ gantvā ‘buddho vā no vā’ti ñatvā āgantvā mayhaṃ ārocetha, ahaṃ satthu santikaṃ gamissāmi. Apica kho pana mayhaṃ mahallakabhāvena jīvitantarāyo dujjāno, tumhe tassa santikaṃ gantvā iminā ca iminā ca niyāmena pañhe pucchathā’’ti muddhaphālanapañhaṃ nāma abhisaṅkharitvā adāsi.
接着他又想:“这些年轻人个个聪明,听了导师说法之后,了却自身之事,恐怕就不会再回到我身边了。”于是,他对自己的外甥阿耆多年轻人特别嘱咐:“你务必要回来见我,将你获得的功德告诉我。”之后,那一万六千位结发苦行者以阿耆多年轻人为上首,率同十六位首座弟子,为向导师请问而游方。所到之处,人们问:“尊者们,你们往哪里去?”他们回答:“我们到十力处请问。”从此,他们一路聚集大众,走了几百由旬的路。导师心想:“他们抵达那天,不会有别人问法的机会。这个地方正适合这些大众。”于是便到石塔处,坐在一块石板上。阿耆多年轻人及其随从也登上那块石板,见到导师相貌庄严,心想:“此人应当就是世间已揭开覆盖的佛陀了。”于是,心中默诵老师所授之问,向导师走去。
Tato cintesi – ‘‘sabbe ime māṇavā paṇḍitā, satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā attano kicce matthakaṃ patte puna mayhaṃ santikaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ vā no vā’’ti. Atha attano bhāgineyyassa ajitamāṇavassa nāma saññaṃ adāsi – ‘‘tvaṃ pana ekanteneva mama santikaṃ āgantuṃ arahasi, tayā paṭiladdhaguṇaṃ āgantvā mayhaṃ katheyyāsī’’ti. Atha te soḷasasahassajaṭilā ajitamāṇavaṃ jeṭṭhakaṃ katvā soḷasahi jeṭṭhantevāsikehi saddhiṃ ‘‘satthāraṃ pañhaṃ pucchissāmā’’ti cārikaṃ carantā gatagataṭṭhāne, ‘‘ayyā, kahaṃ gacchatha, kahaṃ gacchathā’’ti pucchitā ‘‘dasabalassa santikaṃ pañhaṃ pucchituṃ gacchāmā’’ti koṭito paṭṭhāya parisaṃ saṃkaḍḍhantā anekayojanasataṃ maggaṃ gatā. Satthā ‘‘tesaṃ āgamanadivase aññassa okāso na bhavissati, idaṃ imissā parisāya anucchavikaṭṭhāna’’nti gantvā pāsāṇacetiye piṭṭhipāsāṇe nisīdi. So ajitamāṇavopi sapariso taṃ piṭṭhipāsāṇaṃ āruyha satthu sarīrasampattiṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ puriso imasmiṃ loke vivaṭacchado buddho bhavissatī’’ti attano ācariyena pahite pañhe manasā pucchantova gato.
当日,聚集该处的大众广达十二由旬。在十六位弟子中,摩伽罗阇年轻人自恃“我比所有人都聪明”,慢心坚固。他想:“阿耆多年轻人是众人的上首,我不宜在他之前提问。”于是感到不好意思,便打算待阿耆多问毕,自己再作为第二人向导师请问。导师知他慢心坚固,智慧尚未成熟,便想先挫其骄慢,于是说:“摩伽罗阇,你且稍待,让其他人先问。”摩伽罗阇受到导师呵责,心想:“我一向以为无人比我更聪明,但诸佛绝不会无因而说,导师必是见我提问有失。”于是默然住立。待八人依次问毕,他再也按捺不住,便作为第九人又站了出来。导师再一次呵责了他。
Taṃdivasaṃ tasmiṃ ṭhāne sampattaparisā dvādasayojanikā ahosi. Tesaṃ soḷasannaṃ antevāsikānaṃ antare mogharājamāṇavo ‘‘ahaṃ sabbehi paṇḍitataro’’ti mānatthaddho, tassa etadahosi – ‘‘ayaṃ ajitamāṇavo sabbesaṃ jeṭṭhako, etassa paṭhamataraṃ mama pañhaṃ pucchituṃ na yutta’’nti . Tassa lajjāyanto paṭhamataraṃ pañhaṃ apucchitvā tena pucchite dutiyo hutvā satthāraṃ pañhaṃ pucchi. Satthā ‘‘mānatthaddho mogharājamāṇavā, na tāvassa ñāṇaṃ paripākaṃ gacchati, assa mānaṃ nivārituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā āha – ‘‘tiṭṭha tvaṃ, mogharāja, aññe tāva pañhe pucchantū’’ti. So satthu santikā apasādaṃ labhitvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ mayā paṇḍitataro nāma natthīti vicarāmi, buddhā ca nāma ajānitvā na kathenti. Satthārā mama pucchāya doso diṭṭho bhavissatī’’ti tuṇhī ahosi. So aṭṭhahi janehi paṭipāṭiyā pañhe pucchite adhivāsetuṃ asakkonto navamo hutvā puna uṭṭhāsi. Punapi naṃ satthā apasādesi.
他再次沉默,心想:“如今我怕是做不成新来的僧众了。”于是作为第十五位提问者提出了问题。那时,导师了知他的智慧已经成熟,便为他开示。说法结束时,他与一千位结发苦行者眷属共同证得了阿拉汉果。依同一方式,其余一万五千位结发苦行者也证得阿拉汉果,他们全都手持神变所成的钵与衣,成为善来比丘,至于其他人,在此就不赘述了。这位摩伽罗阇长老从此便一直穿着三种粗劣之衣。这便是《彼岸道》(《经集》982等)中故事的由来。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,将诸位长老依次安置于各个位次时,将摩伽罗阇长老置于此教法中穿粗劣衣者的最上地位,说道:“比丘们,在我的比丘弟子中,穿粗劣衣者,以摩伽罗阇为第一。”
So punapi tuṇhī hutvā ‘‘saṅghanavako dāni bhavituṃ na sakkhissāmī’’ti pañcadasamo hutvā pañhaṃ pucchi. Atha satthā ñāṇassa paripākabhāvaṃ ñatvā pañhaṃ kathesi. So desanāpariyosāne attano parivārena jaṭilasahassena saddhiṃ arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Imināva niyāmena sesānipi pannarasa jaṭilasahassāni arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Sabbepi iddhimayapattacīvaradharā ehibhikkhūva ahesuṃ. Sesajanā pana na kathiyanti. Ayaṃ mogharājatthero tato paṭṭhāya tīhi lūkhehi samannāgataṃ cīvaraṃ dhāreti. Evaṃ pārāyane (su. ni. 982 ādayo) vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā pana aparabhāge jetavane nisinno there paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento mogharājattheraṃ imasmiṃ sāsane lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapento ‘‘etadaggaṃ, bhikkhave, mama sāvakānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ yadidaṃ mogharājā’’ti āha.
第十四 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14)第五 最上品
(14) 5. Pañcamaetadaggavaggo
大爱道长老尼的事迹
Mahāpajāpatigotamītherīvatthu
235在《长老尼偈》的第一颂中说“于此,即大爱道”,表明大爱道长老尼在久出家者中最为第一。
235. Theripāḷiyā paṭhame yadidaṃ mahāpajāpatigotamīti mahāpajāpatigotamī therī rattaññūnaṃ aggāti dasseti.
关于她提问的因缘,有如此次第的记述:据说,于莲花上佛时,她于汉舍卫城一户人家中结生。后于某时,听闻世尊说法,见世尊将一位比丘尼安立于长老尼中第一位,她便行了殊胜善业,发愿未来得此位次。她终生行布施、持净戒,由此命终生天。此后,于无佛出世的间隔期后,从天界命终,投生波罗奈城,成为五百婢女的首领婢女。那时,临近雨安居之际,有五位独觉佛从欢喜根山而下,入仙人堕处,于城中乞食后,返回仙人堕处。他们心想:“我们应为雨安居所需的茅舍请求帮忙营建。”何以故?按制,比丘入雨安居时,纵是头陀行者,亦须住于具备五种覆盖物之一所覆、门窗紧掩的坐卧处。诚如经中所言:“诸比丘,不得无坐卧处而入雨安居。若作者,犯恶作。”(《律藏·大品》204)是故,雨季将至时,若得坐卧处,则为善;若不得,则当寻求帮手营建。无从觅得帮手者,须亲自动手,绝不可无坐卧处而入雨安居。此是
Tassā pañhakamme pana ayamanupubbikathā – ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparena samayena satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ rattaññūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ dānaṃ datvā sīlaṃ rakkhitvā tato cuto devaloke nibbattitvā pana ekasmiṃ buddhantare devalokato cavitvā bārāṇasiyaṃ pañcannaṃ dāsisatānaṃ jeṭṭhakadāsī hutvā nibbatti. Atha vassūpanāyikasamaye pañca paccekabuddhā nandamūlakapabbhārato isipatane otaritvā nagare piṇḍāya caritvā isipatanameva gantvā ‘‘vassūpanāyikakuṭiyā atthāya hatthakammaṃ yācissāmā’’ti cintesuṃ. Kasmā? Vassaṃ upagacchantena hi nālakapaṭipadaṃ paṭipannenāpi pañcannaṃ chadanānaṃ aññatarena chadanena channe sadvārabaddhe senāsane upagantabbaṃ. Vuttañhetaṃ ‘‘na, bhikkhave, asenāsanikena vassaṃ upagantabbaṃ, yo upagaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 204). Tasmā vassakāle upakaṭṭhe sace senāsanaṃ labhati, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce labhati, hatthakammaṃ pariyesitvāpi kātabbaṃ. Hatthakammaṃ alabhantena sāmampi kātabbaṃ, na tveva asenāsanikena vassaṃ upagantabbaṃ. Ayamanudhammatā. Tasmā te paccekabuddhā ‘‘hatthakammaṃ yācissāmā’’ti cīvaraṃ pārupitvā sāyanhasamaye nagaraṃ pavisitvā seṭṭhissa gharadvāre aṭṭhaṃsu. Jeṭṭhakadāsī kuṭaṃ gahetvā udakatitthaṃ gacchantī paccekabuddhe nagaraṃ pavisante addasa. Seṭṭhi tesaṃ āgatakāraṇaṃ sutvā ‘‘amhākaṃ okāso natthi, gacchantū’’ti āha.
当他们出城时,为首的婢女正持水罐归来,见后便放下水罐,顶礼已,弯腰抬头,问道:“诸位圣尊,您等才入城便离去,不知是什么缘故?”答:“我等来,欲请人助建雨安居之茅舍。”“圣尊,有得应允否?”“未得,女居士。”“那么,这茅舍是唯有豪势者能造,抑或下贱者亦能造?”“谁皆可造。”“善哉,圣尊,我们来建。请明日纳受我的饮食供养。”她如此邀请后,又拾起水罐,站于回去的水边路旁,对陆续归来的其余婢女说:“先在这些候。”待众人齐集,她说道:“姐妹们,你们是愿永为他人作奴婢之活,还是愿脱婢身?”“女主人,我们今天便想脱离。”“既如此,我已邀请那无人相助的独觉佛,请你们各向自家主人乞求,出一天工来助建茅舍。”她们应道:“好。”傍晚,主人们从林中归来,她们便将此事禀告主人。主人们皆说:“好。”并聚集在为首婢女的家门前。
Atha te nagarā nikkhante jeṭṭhakadāsī kuṭaṃ gahetvā pavisantī disvā kuṭaṃ otāretvā vanditvā onamitvā mukhaṃ ukkhipitvā, ‘‘ayyā, nagaraṃ paviṭṭhamattāva nikkhantā, kiṃ nu kho’’ti pucchi. Vassūpanāyikakuṭiyā hatthakammaṃ yācituṃ āgatamhāti. Laddhaṃ, bhanteti? Na laddhaṃ upāsiketi. Kiṃ panesā kuṭi issareheva kātabbā, udāhu duggatehipi sakkā kātunti? Yena kenaci sakkā kātunti. Sādhu, bhante, mayaṃ karissāma, sve mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathāti nimantetvā puna kuṭaṃ gahetvā āgamanatitthamagge ṭhatvā āgatāgatā avasesadāsiyo ‘‘ettheva hothā’’ti vatvā sabbāsaṃ āgatakāle āha – ‘‘ammā, kiṃ niccameva parassa dāsikammaṃ karissatha, udāhu dāsibhāvato muccituṃ icchathā’’ti. Ajjeva muccituṃ icchāma, ayyeti. Yadi evaṃ, mayā paccekabuddhā hatthakammaṃ alabhantā svātanāya nimantitā, tumhākaṃ sāmikehi ekadivasaṃ hatthakammaṃ dāpethāti. Tā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā sāyaṃ aṭavito āgatakāle sāmikānaṃ ārocesuṃ. Te ‘‘sādhū’’ti jeṭṭhakadāsassa gehadvāre sannipatiṃsu.
于是,为首婢女就向众人说明这样做的功德和利益:“诸位,请明天为独觉佛提供帮忙建造茅舍。”对那些不愿意的人,她用严厉的话加以责备,终于使所有人都答应了。第二天,她供养了独觉佛食物之后,就通知所有婢女的儿子们。他们立刻进入山林,收集木材等材料,每百人分成一组,为每一位独觉佛建造了一间茅舍,并配上经行处等附属设施,放好床、椅子、饮用水、生活用水等,还请独觉佛们答应在那里住满三个月,并安排了轮流供养饮食。如果轮到供食那天,有哪位婢女无法供食,为首婢女就从自己家里拿出食物去供养。就这样供养了三个月以后,为首婢女叫每位婢女各自准备一件布料,一共得到了五百件粗布衣料。她把这些衣料重新加工,给那五位独觉佛做成了三衣,并供养给他们。就在她们亲眼注视下,独觉佛们腾空而起,飞往香山。
Atha ne jeṭṭhakadāsī ‘‘sve, tātā, paccekabuddhānaṃ hatthakammaṃ dethā’’ti ānisaṃsaṃ ācikkhitvā yepi na kātukāmā, te gāḷhena ovādena tajjetvā sabbepi sampaṭicchāpesi. Sā punadivase paccekabuddhānaṃ bhattaṃ datvā sabbesaṃ dāsaputtānaṃ saññaṃ adāsi. Te tāvadeva araññaṃ pavisitvā dabbasambhāre samodhānetvā sataṃ sataṃ hutvā ekekaṃ kuṭiṃ caṅkamanādiparivāraṃ katvā mañcapīṭhapānīya-paribhojanīyādīni ṭhapetvā paccekabuddhānaṃ temāsaṃ tattheva vasanatthāya paṭiññaṃ kāretvā vārabhikkhaṃ paṭṭhapesuṃ. Yā attano vāradivase na sakkoti, tassā jeṭṭhakadāsī sakagehato nīharitvā deti. Evaṃ temāsaṃ paṭijaggitvā jeṭṭhakadāsī ekekaṃ dāsiṃ ekekaṃ sāṭakaṃ sajjāpesi, pañca thūlasāṭakasatāni ahesuṃ. Tāni parivattāpetvā pañcannaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ ticīvarāni katvā adāsi. Paccekabuddhā tāsaṃ passantīnaṃyeva ākāsena gandhamādanapabbataṃ agamaṃsu.
她们也都终生修善,死后投生天界。其中的首领从天界命终后,投生于波罗奈城附近织工村里一位织工首领的家中。后来有一天,莲花城国王的儿子——五百位独觉佛受波罗奈国王邀请,来到王宫门前,却没有见到任何邀请者,便转身经由城门离去。
Tāpi sabbā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattiṃsu. Tāsu jeṭṭhikā tato cavitvā bārāṇasiyā avidūre pesakāragāme pesakārajeṭṭhakassa gehe nibbatti. Athekadivasaṃ padumavatiyā puttā pañcasatā paccekabuddhā bārāṇasiraññā nimantitā rājadvāraṃ āgantvā kañci olokentampi adisvā nivattitvā nagaradvārena nikkhamitvā taṃ pesakāragāmaṃ agamaṃsu . Sā itthī paccekabuddhe disvā sampiyāyamānā sabbe vanditvā bhikkhaṃ adāsi. Te bhattakiccaṃ katvā gandhamādanameva agamaṃsu.
她也终生修善,在天、人之间流转。在我们的导师出生以前,她就先在提婆陀诃城的大善觉王家中结生,人们为她取名为“乔达弥”。她是大摩耶的妹妹。那些持诵真言的婆罗门观察相好,预言说:“这两姐妹腹中所怀之子,都将成为转轮圣王。”
Sāpi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsarantī amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva devadahanagare mahāsuppabuddhassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, gotamītissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Mahāmāyāya kaniṭṭhabhaginī hoti. Mantajjhāyakā brāhmaṇā lakkhaṇāni pariggaṇhantā ‘‘imāsaṃ dvinnampi kucchiyaṃ vasitadārakā cakkavattino bhavissantī’’ti byākariṃsu. Suddhodanamahārājā vayappattakāle tā dvepi maṅgalaṃ katvā attano gharaṃ ānesi. Aparabhāge amhākaṃ bodhisatto tusitapurā cavitvā mahāmāyāya deviyā kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Mahāmāyā tassa jātadivasato sattame divase kālaṃ katvā tusitapure nibbatti. Suddhodanamahārājā mahāsattassa mātucchaṃ mahāpajāpatigotamiṃ aggamahesiṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tasmiṃ kāle nandakumāro jāto. Ayaṃ mahāpajāpati nandakumāraṃ dhātīnaṃ datvā sayaṃ bodhisattaṃ parihari.
再后来,菩萨完成伟大的出家,成就了一切知智,为了利益世间而次第游行,来到迦毗罗卫城,入城乞食。那时,他的父亲净饭大王就在街上听闻法义,证得了入流果。第二天,难陀出家;第七天,罗睺罗出家。之后某段时间,世尊住在毗舍离附近的重阁讲堂。那时,净饭大王在白色伞盖下亲自证得阿拉汉果,般涅槃了。就在那时候,大爱道乔达弥生起了想要出家的心。此前,当《争论经》(《经集》868颂起)在卢醯尼河畔讲完时,那五百位离家出家的王子的随从侍女们,全都同心合意,商量说:‘我们去找大爱道,一起到世尊跟前请求出家。’于是她们以大爱道为首,来到世尊面前,渴望出家。可是这位大爱道先前曾有一次向世尊请求出家,却没有得到允许。因此,她叫来理发师,剃去头发,披上袈裟,带领所有这些释迦族女子前往毗舍离,通过阿难长老向十力尊代为请求,依八重法获得了出家并受了具足戒。其他所有女子也一同受了具足戒。这里只是略说,详细因缘在巴利圣典(《小品》402起)中已经记载。
Aparena samayena bodhisatto mahābhinikkhamanaṃ nikkhamitvā sabbaññutaṃ patvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto anukkamena kapilavatthuṃ patvā nagaraṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Athassa pitā suddhodanamahārājā antaravīthiyaṃyeva dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpanno ahosi. Atha dutiyadivase nando pabbaji, sattame divase rāhulo. Satthā aparena samayena vesāliṃ upanissāya kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ viharati. Tasmiṃ samaye suddhodanamahārājā setacchattassa heṭṭhā arahattaṃ sacchikatvā parinibbāyi. Tadā mahāpajāpatigotamī pabbajjāya cittaṃ uppādesi. Tato rohiṇīnadītīre kalahavivādasuttapariyosāne (su. ni. 868 ādayo) nikkhamitvā pabbajitānaṃ pañcannaṃ kumārasatānaṃ pādaparicārikā sabbāva ekacittā hutvā ‘‘mahāpajāpatiyā santikaṃ gantvā sabbāva satthu santike pabbajissāmā’’ti mahāpajāpatiṃ jeṭṭhikaṃ katvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pabbajitukāmā ahesuṃ. Ayañca mahāpajāpati paṭhamameva ekavāraṃ satthāraṃ pabbajjaṃ yācamānā nālattha, tasmā kappakaṃ pakkosāpetvā kese chinnāpetvā kāsāyāni acchādetvā sabbā tā sākiyāniyo ādāya vesāliṃ gantvā ānandattherena dasabalaṃ yācāpetvā aṭṭhahi garudhammehi pabbajjañca upasampadañca alattha. Itarā pana sabbāpi ekatova upasampannā ahesuṃ. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārato panetaṃ vatthu pāḷiyaṃ (cūḷava. 402 ādayo) āgatameva.
大爱道如此受具足戒后,便前往礼敬世尊,顶礼后立于一旁。那时,世尊为她说法。她在世尊面前领受业处之后,证得了阿拉汉果。其余五百位比丘尼,则在《难陀迦教诫经》(《中部》3.398起)讲说完毕时,证得阿拉汉果。这件事正由此而起。后来,世尊在祇园精舍为比丘尼们安立位次时,将大爱道确立为久出家者之首。
Evaṃ upasampannā pana mahāpajāpati satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, athassā satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Sā satthu santike kammaṭṭhānaṃ gahetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Sesā pañcasatā bhikkhuniyo nandakovādasuttapariyosāne (ma. ni. 3.398 ādayo) arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento mahāpajāpatiṃ rattaññūnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
谶摩长老尼事
Khemātherīvatthu
236236. 第二句中的“谶摩”,是一位比丘尼的名字。从此处开始,关于她所问的内容,我们不采用“此是渐次解说”的方式,而是从她的发愿开始,依理应作叙述。
236. Dutiye khemāti evaṃnāmikā bhikkhunī. Ito paṭṭhāya ca panassā pañhakamme ayamanupubbikathāti avatvā sabbattha abhinīhāraṃ ādiṃ katvā vattabbameva vakkhāma.
相传,过去莲花上佛时,她生于汉舍卫城,寄居人下。有一天,她见到彼世尊的上首女弟子——名为善生的长老尼正在托钵,便供养了三个饭团,并在当天剪下自己的头发,一并供养给长老尼。她发愿道:“愿未来有佛出世时,我能如您一般,成为大智慧者!”之后,她尽形寿于诸善法不放逸,在百劫之中流转于天界与人界。到了迦叶佛的时代,她结生于奇奇迦尸王的家中,成为七姊妹之一。她在俗家度过两万年,修持童贞梵行,并与那些姊妹一同为十力尊建造了起居精舍。此后,又在佛与佛之间的漫长岁月里,流转于天界和人界。到了今佛出世时,她结生于末达国沙嘎喇城的王族家中,取名谶摩。她的肤色犹如纯金熔液的光泽。长大后,她嫁入频婆娑罗王的宫中。
Atīte kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ ayaṃ parapariyāpannā hutvā nibbatti. Athekadivasaṃ tassa bhagavato aggasāvikaṃ sujātattheriṃ nāma piṇḍāya carantaṃ disvā tayo modake datvā taṃdivasameva attano kese vissajjetvā theriyā dānaṃ datvā ‘‘anāgate buddhuppāde tumhe viya mahāpaññā bhaveyya’’nti patthanaṃ katvā yāvajīvaṃ kusalakammesu appamattā hutvā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantī kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsativassasahassāni geheyeva komāribrahmacariyaṃ caritvā tāhi bhaginīhi saddhiṃ dasabalassa vasanapariveṇaṃ kāretvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde maddaraṭṭhe sāgalanagare rājakule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, khemātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassā sarīravaṇṇo suvaṇṇarasapiñjaro viya ahosi. Sā vayappattā bimbisārarañño gehaṃ agamāsi.
当如来住在王舍城附近的竹林精舍时,她听说“导师在开示色身的过患”,正沉醉于自己的美貌,心中想道:“他大概也会开示我这般色身的过患吧。”因为害怕,她不敢前去拜见十力尊。国王心想:“我是世尊的首席护持者,像我这样的圣弟子,正宫王后却不去拜见十力尊,实在令人难以容忍。”于是,他命诗人们编了一些赞美竹林园的诗歌,并吩咐他们:“在谶摩王后能听到的地方唱诵。”她听见对园林的赞美后,生起了想去游玩的心,便去询问国王。国王说:“你可以去园林,但如果没有见到导师就回来,那是不行的。”她没有回答国王,便径直上路了。国王对跟随她的侍从们下令:“如果王后从园林返回时能见到十力尊,那自然好;如果她不去见,就务必让她见到。”随后,王后在园中游玩了大半天,返回时,正准备就这样不谒见十力尊便离开。国王的侍从们不得已,只好将王后带到导师面前。
Sā tathāgate rājagahaṃ upanissāya veḷuvane viharante ‘‘satthā kira rūpe dosaṃ dassetī’’ti rūpamadamattā hutvā ‘‘mayhampi rūpe dosaṃ dasseyyā’’ti bhayena dasabalaṃ dassanāya na gacchati. Rājā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ satthu aggupaṭṭhāko, mādisassa ca nāma ariyasāvakassa aggamahesī dasabalaṃ dassanāya na gacchati, na me etaṃ ruccatī’’ti. So kavīhi veḷuvanuyyānassa vaṇṇaṃ bandhāpetvā ‘‘khemāya deviyā savanūpacāre gāyathā’’ti āha. Sā uyyānassa vaṇṇaṃ sutvā gantukāmā hutvā rājānaṃ paṭipucchi. Rājā ‘‘uyyānaṃ gaccha, satthāraṃ pana adisvā āgantuṃ na labhissasī’’ti āha. Sā rañño paṭivacanaṃ adatvāva maggaṃ paṭipajji. Rājā tāya saddhiṃ gacchante purise āha – ‘‘sace devī uyyānato nivattamānā dasabalaṃ passati, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. Sace na passati, rājāṇāya naṃ dassethā’’ti. Atha kho sā devī divasabhāgaṃ uyyāne caritvā nivattantī dasabalaṃ adisvāva gantuṃ āraddhā. Atha naṃ rājapurisā attano aruciyāva deviṃ satthu santikaṃ nayiṃsu.
导师见她走来,便以神通变现出一位天女,手持棕榈扇,仿佛正在扇风。谶摩王后看见她后,心想:“我的骄慢已荡然无存。如此美貌绝伦的天女,尚能在十力尊身旁不远处侍立,我甚至连做她们的侍女都不配。我正是依仗这点骄慢自负,随顺着恶心的驱使,才如此迷失。”她取此为所缘,目不转睛地注视着那位女子,就站在那里。就在她的注视之下,凭如来的决意力,那位天女先是越过青年期,如同步入中年;接着又越过中年,宛如进入老年,皮肤起皱,头发灰白,牙齿疏落。最后,在王后的注视下,那位天女连同扇子一起仆倒在地。此时,由于过去世的因缘成熟,当这一所缘现前时,谶摩心生此念:“如此光鲜的身体,竟会衰败至此;我的身体也必然走向同一结局。”就在她如此思惟的刹那,导师诵出了《法句经》中的这首偈颂:
Satthā taṃ āgacchantiṃ disvā iddhiyā ekaṃ devaccharaṃ nimminitvā tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamānaṃ viya akāsi. Khemā devī taṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘mānamhi naṭṭhā, evarūpā nāma devaccharappaṭibhāgā itthiyo dasabalassa avidūre tiṭṭhanti, ahaṃ etāsaṃ paricārikāpi nappahomi, mānamadaṃ hi nissāya pāpacittassa vasena naṭṭhā’’ti taṃ nimittaṃ gahetvā tameva itthiṃ olokayamānā aṭṭhāsi. Athassā passantiyāva tathāgatassa adhiṭṭhānabalena sā itthī paṭhamavayaṃ atikkamma majjhimavaye ṭhitā viya majjhimavayaṃ atikkamma pacchimavaye ṭhitā viya ca valittacā palitakesā khaṇḍaviraḷadantā ahosi. Tato tassā passantiyāva saddhiṃ tālavaṇṭena parivattitvā paripati. Tato khemā pubbahetusampannattā tasmiṃ ārammaṇe āpāthagate evaṃ cintesi – ‘‘evaṃvidhampi nāma sarīraṃ evarūpaṃ vipattiṃ pāpuṇāti, mayhampi sarīraṃ evaṃgatikameva bhavissatī’’ti. Athassā evaṃ cintitakkhaṇe satthā imaṃ dhammapade gāthamāha –
那些为贪欲所染着的人,堕入欲流之中,
犹如蜘蛛陷入自织之网
智者断除这个之后,继续前行
他们无所期盼,舍离了一切苦
‘‘Ye rāgarattānupatanti sotaṃ, Sayaṃkataṃ makkaṭakova jālaṃ; Etampi chetvāna vajanti dhīrā, Anapekkhino sabbadukkhaṃ pahāyā’’ti.
就在那首偈颂结束时,她伫立原地,连同无碍解一起证得阿拉汉果。通常,在俗家生活中证得阿拉汉果者,必须于当日般涅槃,或者出家。然而,她了知自己的寿行尚能延续,便心想:‘我当请求出家。’于是她礼敬导师,返回王宫,未向国王行礼问安,只站在一旁。国王从她的举止立时明白:‘她定是证得圣法了。’便问:‘王后,你去拜见导师了吗?’‘大王,你们所见所知皆很有限,而我已经如实彻底地见到了十力尊。请允许我出家。’‘很好,王后。’国王应允后,便用一顶金轿将她送至比丘尼的住处,令她出家。从此,谶摩长老尼以在俗家时便证得阿拉汉果而闻名,她具大智慧的名声广为人知。这便是与此相关的本事。后来,导师在祇园精舍安坐,依次为比丘尼们确立位次时,将谶摩长老尼安立于具大智慧比丘尼的首位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne ṭhitapade ṭhitāyeva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Agāramajjhe vasantena nāma arahattaṃ pattena taṃdivasameva parinibbāyitabbaṃ vā pabbajitabbaṃ vā hoti, sā pana attano āyusaṅkhārānaṃ pavattanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘attano pabbajjaṃ anujānāpessāmī’’ti satthāraṃ vanditvā rājanivesanaṃ gantvā rājānaṃ anabhivādetvāva aṭṭhāsi. Rājā iṅgiteneva aññāsi – ‘‘ariyadhammaṃ pattā bhavissatī’’ti. Atha naṃ āha – ‘‘devi gatā nu kho satthudassanāyā’’ti. Mahārāja, tumhehi diṭṭhadassanaṃ parittaṃ, ahaṃ pana dasabalaṃ sudiṭṭhamakāsiṃ, pabbajjaṃ me anujānāthāti . Rājā ‘‘sādhu, devī’’ti sampaṭicchitvā suvaṇṇasivikāya bhikkhuniupassayaṃ upanetvā pabbājesi. Athassā ‘‘khemātherī nāma gihibhāve ṭhatvā arahattaṃ pattā’’ti mahāpaññabhāvo pākaṭo ahosi. Idamettha vatthu. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento khemātheriṃ mahāpaññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
莲华色长老尼的事迹
Uppalavaṇṇātherīvatthu
237第三位是莲华色长老尼。她因肤色宛似青莲花苞而得此名。据说她在莲花上佛的时代,结生于汉舍卫城的一户人家。后来,她随大众一起前往世尊处听法,亲眼见到世尊将一位比丘尼列为具神通者中的第一位,于是向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团行七日大供养,并发愿证得此位次。她终生行诸善业,流转于天界与人界之间。至迦叶佛时代,她结生于波罗奈城迦尸国的基基王家,成为七姐妹之一,修持梵行两万年,为比丘僧团建造精舍,其后投生天界。
237. Tatiye uppalavaṇṇāti nīluppalagabbhasadiseneva vaṇṇena samannāgatattā evaṃladdhanāmā therī. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge mahājanena saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ iddhimantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsarantī kassapabuddhakāle bārāṇasinagare kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni brahmacariyaṃ caritvā bhikkhusaṅghassa pariveṇaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattā.
她从该天界殁后,再投生人间,出生在一个以手工劳作维生的村庄。一日,她前往田间小屋,途中见一湖中有朵清晨盛开的莲花,便下湖取了那朵莲花,又采了一片莲叶,想用来盛装炒米。她在稻田割了些稻穗,坐在小屋中炒米,分成五百份。这时,一位从香山出灭尽定的独觉佛来到她近前站立。她见独觉佛,便捧着炒米和莲花从小屋走出,将炒米倒入独觉佛钵中,再用莲花覆于钵上以作供养。待独觉佛稍行远去,她心想:‘出家人应不用花,我还是取回花戴上吧。’便上前从独觉佛手中取回莲花,随即又想:‘如果尊者不需要花,当初便不会把花放在钵上,可见尊者确实用得着。’于是她又将花放回钵上,向独觉佛忏悔谢罪,并如是发愿:‘尊者,愿以此炒米的果报,让我拥有和炒米数量一样多的儿子;以此莲花的果报,让我无论投生到哪里,每行一步,足下皆生莲花。’独觉佛便在她眼前腾空而起,飞往香山,将那朵莲花放在欢喜窟众独觉佛登踏阶处附近,用来擦脚。
Tato cavitvā puna manussalokaṃ āgacchantī ekasmiṃ gāme sahatthā kammaṃ katvā jīvanakaṭṭhāne nibbattā. Sā ekadivasaṃ khettakuṭiṃ gacchantī antarāmagge ekasmiṃ sare pātova pupphitaṃ padumapupphaṃ disvā taṃ saraṃ oruyha tañceva pupphaṃ lājapakkhipanatthāya paduminiyā pattañca gahetvā kedāre sālisīsāni chinditvā kuṭikāya nisinnā lāje bhajjitvā pañca lājasatāni gaṇesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe gandhamādanapabbate nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhito eko paccekabuddho āgantvā tassā avidūre aṭṭhāsi. Sā paccekabuddhaṃ disvā lājehi saddhiṃ padumapupphaṃ gahetvā kuṭito oruyha lāje paccekabuddhassa patte pakkhipitvā padumapupphena pattaṃ pidhāya adāsi. Athassā paccekabuddhe thokaṃ gate etadahosi – ‘‘pabbajitā nāma pupphena anatthikā, ahaṃ pupphaṃ gahetvā piḷandhissāmī’’ti gantvā paccekabuddhassa hatthato pupphaṃ gahetvā puna cintesi – ‘‘sace, ayyo, pupphena anatthiko abhavissa, pattamatthake ṭhapetuṃ na adassa, addhā ayyassa attho bhavissatī’’ti puna gantvā pattamatthake ṭhapetvā paccekabuddhaṃ khamāpetvā, ‘‘bhante , imesaṃ me lājānaṃ nissandena lājagaṇanāya puttā assu, padumapupphassa nissandena nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me pade pade padumapupphaṃ uṭṭhahatū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Paccekabuddho tassā passantiyāva ākāsena gandhamādanapabbataṃ gantvā taṃ padumaṃ nandamūlakapabbhāre paccekabuddhānaṃ akkamanasopānasamīpe pādapuñchanaṃ katvā ṭhapesi.
由于这份业的果报,她投生到了天界。从投生的那一刻起,她每迈一步,脚下便生出一朵大莲花。她从天界没后,又于山脚下的一座莲花池中,化生于一朵莲花的花苞里。当时,有一位苦行者住在池边。一天清晨,苦行者去池边洗脸,看见那朵莲花,心想:‘这朵花比其他都大,其余的花都已盛开,唯有它依旧合着,其中必有原因。’于是他蹚水过去摘下那朵花。花方摘下,便绽放开来。他看到花苞中躺着一名女婴,一见之下,心中便生起如同对亲生女儿一般的疼爱。他连同莲花一起将她带回草屋,放在床上。由于她的福报,她的拇指自然流出了乳汁。待那朵莲花枯萎后,他便另采一朵新花,让她卧于其中。从她能奔跑玩耍时起,每走一步,脚旁就会生起一朵莲花;她身体的肤色犹如堆起的红花粉,虽还未达到天女的容貌,却已远超人间之美。每当父亲外出寻找野果野菜时,她便待在草屋里。
Sāpi tassa kammassa nissandena devaloke paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, nibbattakālato paṭṭhāya cassā pade pade mahāpadumapupphaṃ uṭṭhāsi. Sā tato cavitvā pabbatapāde ekasmiṃ padumassare padumagabbhe nibbatti. Taṃ nissāya eko tāpaso vasati, so pātova mukhadhovanatthāya saraṃ gantvā taṃ pupphaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘idaṃ pupphaṃ sesehi mahantataraṃ, sesāni ca pupphitāni, idaṃ makuḷitameva, bhavitabbamettha kāraṇenā’’ti udakaṃ otaritvā taṃ pupphaṃ gaṇhi. Taṃ tena gahitamattameva pupphitaṃ. Tāpaso antopadumagabbhe nipannadārikaṃ addasa. Diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya ca dhītusinehaṃ labhitvā padumeneva saddhiṃ paṇṇasālaṃ netvā mañcake nipajjāpesi. Athassā puññānubhāvena aṅguṭṭhake khīraṃ nibbatti. So tasmiṃ pupphe milāte aññaṃ navapupphaṃ āharitvā taṃ nipajjāpesi. Athassā ādhāvanavidhāvanena kīḷituṃ samatthakālato paṭṭhāya padavāre padavāre padumapupphaṃ uṭṭhāsi, kuṅkumarāsissa viyassā sarīravaṇṇo ahosi. Sā appattā devavaṇṇaṃ, atikkantā mānusavaṇṇaṃ ahosi. Sā pitari phalāphalatthāya gate paṇṇasālāyaṃ ohīyati.
有一天,她已到了妙龄,父亲外出寻找食物的时候,一位林栖者看见了她,心想:‘人间怎会有这般容貌?我且试探一下。’于是他坐着等苦行者回来。她前去迎接父亲,接过他手中的扁担和水壶,等父亲坐下后,便在一旁服侍。这时,那位林栖者才确认她确实是人,便向苦行者敬礼,然后坐下。苦行者用林中的根果与水招待他,问道:‘贤者,你是要留在此处,还是离开呢?’林栖者回答:‘尊者,我要离开了,留在这里又能做什么呢?’苦行者说:‘你在此处所见的一切,离开后能够不说出去吗?’林栖者说:‘尊者,如果您不希望我说,我又怎会说呢?’于是他向苦行者顶礼,沿途折下树枝作为标记,以便认得回来的路,随后便离开了。
Athekadivasaṃ tassā vayappattakāle pitari phalāphalatthāya gate eko vanacarako taṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘manussānaṃ nāma evaṃvidhaṃ rūpaṃ natthi, vīmaṃsissāmi na’’nti tāpasassa āgamanaṃ udikkhanto nisīdi. Sā pitari āgacchante paṭipathaṃ gantvā tassa hatthato kājakamaṇḍaluṃ aggahesi, āgantvā nisinnassa cassa attanā karaṇavattaṃ dassesi. Tadā so vanacarako manussabhāvaṃ ñatvā tāpasaṃ abhivādetvā nisīdi. Tāpaso taṃ vanacarakaṃ vanamūlaphalāphalehi ca pānīyena ca nimantetvā, ‘‘bho purisa, imasmiṃyeva ṭhāne vasissasi, udāhu gamisassī’’ti pucchi. Gamissāmi, bhante, idha kiṃ karissāmīti. Idaṃ tayā diṭṭhakāraṇaṃ etto gantvā akathetuṃ sakkhissasīti. Sace, ayyo, na icchati, kiṃ kāraṇā kathessāmīti tāpasaṃ vanditvā puna āgamanakāle maggasañjānanatthaṃ sākhāsaññañca rukkhasaññañca karonto pakkāmi.
他一路来到波罗奈城,拜见国王。国王问他为何而来,他禀报:‘大王,我是您的林栖者,在山脚下见到了稀世的女宝,因此前来。’于是他把事情的经过原原本本地讲了一遍。国王听了这番话,迅速赶至山脚下,在不远处扎下营地,然后带着这位林栖者和其他随从,当苦行者用完斋、坐下休息时,来到他面前,礼敬问候后,退坐一面。国王将出家人的资具奉至苦行者脚边,问道:‘尊者,我们在此还有何事?该告辞了吗?’苦行者说:‘走吧,大王。’国王说:‘尊者,我正要离开。但听说尊者身边有一位与出家生活不相称的眷属,这对于出家人来说并不合适。请让她随我走吧,尊者。’苦行者说:‘人心是容易改变的,她怎能生活在众多人中间呢?’国王说:‘从她令我心意悦可的那一刻起,我便让她位居其他妃子之上,善加照顾她,尊者。’
So bārāṇasiṃ gantvā rājānaṃ addasa, rājā ‘‘kasmā āgatosī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Ahaṃ, deva, tumhākaṃ vanacarako pabbatapāde acchariyaṃ itthiratanaṃ disvā āgatomhī’’ti sabbaṃ pavattiṃ kathesi. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā vegena pabbatapādaṃ gantvā avidūre ṭhāne khandhāvāraṃ nivesetvā vanacarakena ceva aññehi ca purisehi saddhiṃ tāpasassa bhattakiccaṃ katvā nisinnavelāya tattha gantvā abhivādetvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Rājā tāpasassa pabbajitaparikkhārabhaṇḍaṃ pādamūle ṭhapetvā, ‘‘bhante, imasmiṃ ṭhāne kiṃ karoma, gacchāmā’’ti āha. Gaccha, mahārājāti. Āma, gacchāmi, bhante. Ayyassa pana samīpe visabhāgaparisā atthīti assumha, asāruppā esā pabbajitānaṃ, mayā saddhiṃ gacchatu, bhanteti. Manussānaṃ cittaṃ nāma duttosayaṃ, kathaṃ bahūnaṃ majjhe vasissatīti . Amhākaṃ rucitakālato paṭṭhāya sesānaṃ jeṭṭhakaṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā paṭijaggissāmi, bhanteti.
苦行者听了国王的话,便用女儿儿时的小名呼唤道:“女儿,莲花女!”只唤了一声,她便从茅屋中出来,向父亲礼敬后站在一旁。父亲对她说:“女儿,你已经长大成人,既然国王在此地见到了你,便不适合再住在这里了。女儿,你就随国王去吧。”她答道:“好的,父亲。”她听从父亲的话,向父亲礼敬,然后站着哭泣。国王心想:“我要让她父亲安心。”于是当场堆起一堆金币,为她举行了灌顶仪式。然后,他带着她回到自己的都城。从回来的时候起,国王就不再理会其他妃子,只与莲花女一起享乐。那些妃子心生嫉妒,想要离间国王与莲花女,便说道:“大王,她不是人类。在人活动之处,何处见过行走时步步生莲的呢?她必定是女夜叉。大王,请把她赶出去!”国王听了,默然不语。
So rañño kathaṃ sutvā daharakāle gahitanāmavaseneva, ‘‘amma, padumavatī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosi. Sā ekavacaneneva paṇṇasālato nikkhamitvā pitaraṃ abhivādetvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ pitā āha – ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, vayappattā, imasmiṃ ṭhāne raññā diṭṭhakālato paṭṭhāya vasituṃ ayuttā, raññā saddhiṃ gaccha, ammā’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhu, tātā’’ti pitu vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā abhivādetvā parodamānā aṭṭhāsi. Rājā ‘‘imissā pitu cittaṃ gaṇhāmī’’ti tasmiṃyeva ṭhāne kahāpaṇarāsimhi ṭhapetvā abhisekaṃ akāsi. Atha naṃ gahetvā attano nagaraṃ ānetvā āgatakālato paṭṭhāya sesaitthiyo anoloketvā tāya saddhiṃyeva ramati. Tā itthiyo issāpakatā taṃ rañño antare paribhinditukāmā evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘nāyaṃ, mahārāja, manussajātikā, kahaṃ nāma tumhehi manussānaṃ vicaraṇaṭṭhāne padumāni uṭṭhahantāni diṭṭhapubbāni, addhā ayaṃ yakkhinī, nīharatha naṃ mahārājā’’ti. Rājā tāsaṃ kathaṃ sutvā tuṇhī ahosi.
后来,边境发生叛乱。国王心想:“莲花女正怀有身孕。”便将她留在都城中,亲自前往平叛。那些妃子用钱财买通了莲花女的侍女,吩咐道:“等她一生下孩子,你立刻将孩子取走,并将一块浸了血的木块放在她身边。”没过多久,莲花女临盆了。摩诃莲花王子独自在母胎中结生,当他从母胎出来躺卧时,其余四百九十九位王子便以湿生的方式出生了。侍女知道莲花女尚未恢复知觉,便取来一块木块,浸上血,放在她身边,然后向那些妃子示意。那五百位妃子每人抱走一个孩子,又叫人找来木匠,取来盒子,将各自带走的王子放入盒中,从外面封好并做上标记,然后收藏起来。
Athassa aparena samayena paccanto kupito. So ‘‘garugabbhā padumavatī’’ti taṃ nagare ṭhapetvā paccantaṃ agamāsi. Atha tā itthiyo tassā upaṭṭhāyikāya lañjaṃ datvā ‘‘imissā dārakaṃ jātamattameva apanetvā ekaṃ dārughaṭikaṃ lohitena makkhetvā santike ṭhapehī’’ti āhaṃsu. Padumavatiyāpi nacirasseva gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. Mahāpadumakumāro ekakova kucchiyaṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Avasesā ekūnapañcasatā dārakā mahāpadumakumārassa mātukucchito nikkhamitvā nipannakāle saṃsedajā hutvā nibbattiṃsu. Athassa ‘‘na tāvāyaṃ satiṃ paṭilabhatī’’ti ñatvā upaṭṭhāyikā ekaṃ dārughaṭikaṃ lohitena makkhetvā samīpe ṭhapetvā tāsaṃ itthīnaṃ saññaṃ adāsi. Tā pañcasatāpi itthiyo ekekā ekekaṃ dārakaṃ gahetvā cundakārakānaṃ santikaṃ pesetvā karaṇḍake āharāpetvā attanā attanā gahitadārake tattha nipajjāpetvā bahi lañchanaṃ katvā ṭhapayiṃsu.
莲花女恢复意识后,问那位侍女:“阿姨,我生了什么?”侍女恐吓她说:“你哪里会生孩子?”说罢把一块沾满血迹的木块放在她面前,说:“这就是你腹中所出的孩子。”莲花女一看见,心中忧恼,说道:“快把它劈碎扔掉,若是被人看见,实在羞耻。”侍女听了,假装一番好意,便将木块劈碎,丢进灶膛里。
Padumavatīpi kho saññaṃ labhitvā taṃ upaṭṭhāyikaṃ ‘‘kiṃ vijātamhi, ammā’’ti pucchi. Sā taṃ santajjetvā ‘‘kuto tvaṃ dārakaṃ labhissasī’’ti vatvā ‘‘ayaṃ te kucchito nikkhantadārako’’ti lohitamakkhitaṃ dārughaṭikaṃ purato ṭhapesi. Sā taṃ disvā domanassappattā ‘‘sīghaṃ naṃ phāletvā apanehi, sace koci passeyya lajjitabbaṃ bhaveyyā’’ti āha. Sā tassā kathaṃ sutvā atthakāmā viya dārughaṭikaṃ phāletvā uddhane pakkhipi.
国王从边境归来,在城外扎营,等待择定的吉时。那五百妃子前来迎接国王,便对他说:‘大王,您从不信我们,但凡我们所说,您总当作无稽之谈。您去把王后的侍女召来问问吧,您的王后可是生了一块木块啊。’国王未及细察究竟,心中断定‘她必是非人’,便将莲花女逐出了王宫。就在她被赶出宫的那一刻,所有的莲花随之消失,肤色也暗淡下来。她独自在街巷间走着,一位年迈的老妇人看见她,心中生起如对自己女儿般的怜爱,问道:‘女儿,你要去哪里?’莲花女说:‘我是外乡人,正在寻找住处。’老妇人说:‘来这里吧,女儿。’便给了她住处,并准备了食物。
Rājāpi paccantato āgantvā nakkhattaṃ paṭimānento bahinagare khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā nisīdi. Atha tā pañcasatā itthiyo rañño paccuggamanaṃ āgantvā āhaṃsu – ‘‘tvaṃ, mahārāja, na amhākaṃ saddahasi, amhehi vuttaṃ akāraṇaṃ viya hoti. Tvaṃ mahesiyā upaṭṭhāyikaṃ pakkosāpetvā paṭipuccha, dārughaṭikaṃ te devī vijātā’’ti. Rājā taṃ kāraṇaṃ na upaparikkhitvāva ‘‘amanussajātikā bhavissatī’’ti taṃ gehato nikkaḍḍhi. Tassā rājagehato saha nikkhamaneneva padumapupphāni antaradhāyiṃsu, sarīracchavipi vivaṇṇā ahosi. Sā ekikāva antaravīthiyā pāyāsi. Atha naṃ ekā vayappattā mahallikā itthī disvā dhītusinehaṃ uppādetvā ‘‘kahaṃ gacchasi ammā’’ti āha. Āgantukamhi, vasanaṭṭhānaṃ olokentī vicarāmīti. Idhāgaccha, ammāti vasanaṭṭhānaṃ datvā bhojanaṃ paṭiyādesi.
当她就这样在那里住着的时候,那五百女人同心合意地对国王说:‘大王,在你们出征作战时,我们曾向恒河女神许愿:“若我们的丈夫在战场上得胜归来,我们便举行献祭,并作水戏。”大王,我们将此事禀告于您。’国王听了她们的话,心生欢喜,便前往恒河作水戏。她们各自将带来的盒子藏好,带着盒子来到河边,为了遮盖那些盒子,披上一层又一层的衣着,随后跳入水中,将盒子放了出去。那些盒子便全部顺流而下,挂在下游张开的网中。他们作完水戏,待到国王上岸时,众人提起网,看见那些盒子,便呈到国王面前。国王看见盒子,问道:‘这些盒子里装的是什么?’众人回答:‘不知道,大王。’他便命人将盒子一一打开查看,最先打开的是大莲花王子的盒子。其实在他们被放入盒子的当天,借由福德之力,乳汁便从拇指涌出。帝释天王为了让国王确信无疑,在盒中留置了文字:‘这些王子是莲花女胎中所生,是波罗奈国王的儿子。莲花女的怨敌——那五百女人,将他们放入盒子,投入水中。国王应当知晓此事。’盒子刚一打开,国王让人读了文字,见到孩子,便抱起大莲花王子,说道:
Tassā imināva niyāmena tattha vasamānāya tā pañcasatā itthiyo ekacittā hutvā rājānaṃ āhaṃsu – ‘‘mahārāja, tumhesu yuddhaṃ gatesu amhehi gaṅgādevatāya ‘amhākaṃ deve vijitasaṅgāme āgate balikammaṃ katvā udakakīḷaṃ karissāmā’ti patthitaṃ atthi, etamatthaṃ , deva, jānāpemā’’ti. Rājā tāsaṃ vacanena tuṭṭho gaṅgāyaṃ udakakīḷaṃ kātuṃ agamāsi. Tāpi attanā attanā gahitaṃ karaṇḍakaṃ paṭicchannaṃ katvā ādāya nadiṃ gantvā tesaṃ karaṇḍakānaṃ paṭicchādanatthaṃ pārupitvā pārupitvā udake patitvā karaṇḍake vissajjesuṃ. Tepi kho karaṇḍakā sabbe saha gantvā heṭṭhāsote pasāritajālamhi laggiṃsu. Tato udakakīḷaṃ kīḷitvā rañño uttiṇṇakāle jālaṃ ukkhipantā te karaṇḍake disvā rañño santikaṃ ānayiṃsu. Rājā karaṇḍake disvā ‘‘kiṃ, tātā, karaṇḍakesū’’ti āha. Na jānāma, devāti. So te karaṇḍake vivarāpetvā olokento paṭhamaṃ mahāpadumakumārassa karaṇḍakaṃ vivarāpesi. Tesaṃ pana sabbesampi karaṇḍakesu nipajjāpitadivaseyeva puññiddhiyā aṅguṭṭhato khīraṃ nibbatti. Sakko devarājā tassa rañño nikkaṅkhabhāvatthaṃ antokaraṇḍake akkharāni likhāpesi ‘‘ime kumārā padumavatiyā kucchimhi nibbattā bārāṇasirañño puttā, atha ne padumavatiyā sapattiyo pañcasatā itthiyo karaṇḍakesu pakkhipitvā udake khipiṃsu, rājā imaṃ kāraṇaṃ jānātū’’ti. Karaṇḍake vivaritamatte rājā akkharāni vācetvā dārake disvā mahāpadumakumāraṃ ukkhipitvā ‘‘vegena rathe yojetha, asse kappetha, ahaṃ ajja antonagaraṃ pavisitvā ekaccānaṃ mātugāmānaṃ piyaṃ karissāmī’’ti pāsādaṃ āruyha hatthigīvāya sahassabhaṇḍikaṃ ṭhapetvā bheriṃ carāpesi ‘‘yo padumavatiṃ passati, so imaṃ sahassaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti.
听到那话后,莲花女向母亲示意,说道:‘妈妈,去把那象颈上的千金取来吧。’母亲答:‘我不敢拿这样的赏金。’她又催促了第二次、第三次,母亲才问道:‘女儿,我该怎么说,才能去取呢?’莲花女说:‘就说“我看见我的女儿——莲花女王妃了”,然后去取。’于是母亲心想:‘管它怎样都行。’便走过去,取了那千金之箱。众人问她:‘老婆婆,你看见莲花女王妃了吗?’她回答:‘我没看见,是我的女儿看见她了。’众人追问:‘那么她在哪里呢,老婆婆?’便随她一同前去,认出了莲花女,跪倒在她的脚下。这时,老妇人方知‘这即是莲花女王妃’,于是说道:‘这真是造了莫大的罪业,身为这样大王的王后,竟栖身于毫无守卫之处。’国王的人随即便用白布将莲花女的住所围了起来,在门口设了守卫,然后禀告国王。国王派人送来金轿。莲花女说:‘我不坐这个去。从我住的地方直到王宫,这一路之上,要铺上优质的布料与彩绘地毯,上方系好以金线为饰的布幔。并送来所有庄严之具让我佩戴,我要步行前往。这样,城中百姓将会目睹我的成就。’国王便说:‘就依莲花女所喜欢的去办。’于是,莲花女穿戴一切庄严具,踏上了前往王宫的路。她每
Taṃ kathaṃ sutvā padumavatī mātuyā saññaṃ adāsi – ‘‘hatthigīvato sahassaṃ gaṇha, ammā’’ti. Ahaṃ evarūpaṃ gaṇhituṃ na visahāmīti. Sā dutiyampi tatiyampi vutte, ‘‘kiṃ vatvā gaṇhāmi ammā’’ti āha. ‘‘Mama dhītā, padumavatiṃ deviṃ passatī’’ti vatvā gaṇhāhīti. Sā ‘‘yaṃ vā taṃ vā hotū’’ti gantvā sahassacaṅkoṭakaṃ gaṇhi. Atha naṃ manussā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘padumavatiṃ deviṃ passasi, ammā’’ti. ‘‘Ahaṃ na passāmi, dhītā kira me passatī’’ti āha. Te ‘‘kahaṃ pana sā, ammā’’ti vatvā tāya saddhiṃ gantvā padumavatiṃ sañjānitvā pādesu nipatiṃsu. Tasmiṃ kāle sā ‘‘padumavatī devī aya’’nti ñatvā ‘‘bhāriyaṃ vata itthiyā kammaṃ kataṃ, yā evaṃvidhassa rañño mahesī samānā evarūpe ṭhāne nirārakkhā vasī’’ti āha. Tepi rājapurisā padumavatiyā nivesanaṃ setasāṇīhi parikkhipāpetvā dvāre ārakkhaṃ ṭhapetvā rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā suvaṇṇasivikaṃ pesesi. Sā ‘‘ahaṃ evaṃ na gamissāmi, mama vasanaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya yāva rājagehaṃ etthantare varapotthakacittattharaṇe attharāpetvā upari suvaṇṇatārakavicittaṃ celavitānaṃ bandhāpetvā pasādhanatthāya sabbālaṅkāresu pahitesu padasāva gamissāmi, evaṃ me nāgarā sampattiṃ passissantī’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘padumavatiyā yathāruciṃ karothā’’ti āha. Tato padumavatī sabbapasādhanaṃ pasādhetvā ‘‘rājagehaṃ gamissāmī’’ti maggaṃ paṭipajji. Athassā akkantaakkantaṭṭhāne varapotthakacittattharaṇāni bhinditvā padumapupphāni uṭṭhahiṃsu. Sā mahājanassa attano sampattiṃ dassetvā rājanivesanaṃ āruyha sabbe cittattharaṇe tassā mahallikāya posāvanikamūlaṃ katvā dāpesi.
国王于是召来那五百名妇人,说:“王妃,我把这些妇人赐给你作婢女。”她说:“善哉,大王,请使全城皆知晓她们已被赐予我。”国王便在城中击鼓宣告:“曾对莲花女王妃行恶的五百妇人,现已赐作她的婢女。”她得知“她们的婢女身份已为全城所知”后,便问国王:“大王,我能让我的婢女们获得自由吗?”国王说:“随你所愿,王妃。”于是她召来击鼓者,说:“原先赐与莲花女王妃作婢女的五百妇人,如今全部获得自由,请再去击鼓宣告。”她们获释后,她将四百九十三个儿子分别交还到她们自己手中养育,只亲自抚养了大莲花王子。
Rājāpi kho tā pañcasatā itthiyo pakkosāpetvā ‘‘imāyo te devi dāsiyo katvā demī’’ti āha. Sādhu, mahārāja, etāsaṃ mayhaṃ dinnabhāvaṃ sakalanagare jānāpehīti . Rājā nagare bheriṃ carāpesi – ‘‘padumavatiyā dūbbhikā pañcasatā itthiyo etissā eva dāsiyo katvā dinnā’’ti. Sā ‘‘tāsaṃ sakalanagarena dāsibhāvo sallakkhito’’ti ñatvā ‘‘ahaṃ mama dāsiyo bhujissā kātuṃ labhāmi devā’’ti rājānaṃ pucchi. Tava icchā devīti. Evaṃ sante tameva bhericārikaṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘padumavatideviyā attano dāsiyo katvā dinnā pañcasatā itthiyo sabbāva bhujissā katāti puna bheriṃ carāpethā’’ti āha. Sā tāsaṃ bhujissabhāve kate ekūnāni pañcasattaputtāni tāsaṃyeva hatthe posanatthāya datvā sayaṃ mahāpadumakumāraṃyeva gaṇhi.
后来,当那些王子到了嬉戏的年龄,国王在御苑内建造了种种游戏之所。他们年满十六岁时,一同在御苑里那座覆满莲花的吉祥池中嬉戏,看见新开的莲花与从花茎脱落的老莲花,便取此为所缘,作这样思维:“这些无执取之物尚且如此衰谢,何况我们的身体?我们的身体也必定会如此。”于此,他们全都引发了辟支菩提智,便在各自莲花的花蕊上结跏趺坐。
Atha aparabhāge tesaṃ kumārānaṃ kīḷanavaye sampatte rājā uyyāne nānāvidhaṃ kīḷanaṭṭhānaṃ kāresi. Te attano soḷasavassuddesikakāle sabbeva ekato hutvā uyyāne padumasañchannāya maṅgalapokkharaṇiyā kīḷantā navapadumāni pupphitāni purāṇapadumāni ca vaṇṭato patantāni disvā ‘‘imassa tāva anupādinnakassa evarūpā jarā pāpuṇāti, kimaṅgaṃ pana amhākaṃ sarīrassa. Idampi hi evaṃgatikameva bhavissatī’’ti ārammaṇaṃ gahetvā sabbeva paccekabodhiñāṇaṃ nibbattetvā uṭṭhāyuṭṭhāya padumakaṇṇikāsu pallaṅkena nisīdiṃsu.
当时随行的国王侍从见日色将尽,便说:“王子们,你们可知时辰到了?”他们却默然不语。那些侍从便去禀告国王:“大王,王子们坐在莲花蕊中,我等与他们说话,他们也不开言。”国王说:“随他们乐意,且让他们坐着吧。”侍从们守护了整夜,他们便那样坐在莲花蕊中直至天明。次日,侍从们又上前问:“你们可知时辰到了?”他们答道:“我们并非王子,我们是名为‘独觉佛’。”众人说:“尊者们,为何说出如此沉重之语?像你们这样的人不会是独觉佛,独觉佛蓄有两指长的须发,身上自然附有八样资具。”他们便以右手摩顶。刹那间,在家人的形相消失,八样资具自然附身。尔后,就在大众注视下,他们从空中前往难陀姆罗岩窟。
Atha tehi saddhiṃ āgatā rājapurisā bahugataṃ divasaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayyaputtā tumhākaṃ velaṃ jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Te tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Te purisā gantvā rañño ārocesuṃ – ‘‘kumārā deva, padumakaṇṇikāsu nisinnā, amhesu kathentesupi vacībhedaṃ na karontī’’ti. Yathāruciyā tesaṃ nisīdituṃ dethāti. Te sabbarattiṃ gahitārakkhā padumakaṇṇikāsu nisinnaniyāmeneva aruṇaṃ uṭṭhāpesuṃ. Purisā punadivase upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘devā velaṃ jānāthā’’ti āhaṃsu. Na mayaṃ devā, paccekabuddhā nāma mayanti. Ayyā, tumhe bhāriyaṃ kathaṃ kathetha, paccekabuddhā nāma tumhādisā na honti, dvaṅgulakesamassudharā kāye paṭimukkaaṭṭhaparikkhārā hontīti. Te dakkhiṇahatthena sīsaṃ parāmasiṃsu. Tāvadeva gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi, aṭṭha parikkhārā kāye paṭimukkāva ahesuṃ. Tato passantasseva mahājanassa ākāsena nandamūlakapabbhāraṃ agamaṃsu.
而那位莲花女王妃心想:‘我虽有众多儿子,如今却成了无子之人。’心中忧伤,因这忧恼而命终,投生到王舍城城门旁一个村落,靠亲手劳作维生的地方。后来,她嫁入一户人家。一天,她为丈夫送粥去田里,途中看见曾经的儿子们中,有八位独觉佛正于应供时刻从空中经过,便急忙跑回去告诉丈夫:‘夫君,快看,独觉佛!我们要迎请供养他们。’丈夫说:‘这些叫做沙门鸟,别处也有这样飞的,他们不是独觉佛。’就在他们说话时,那些独觉佛降落在不远处。妇人当天就把自己带来的饭食、硬食和软食供养了他们,并说:‘明天也请八位尊者接受我的施食。’独觉佛们回答:‘善哉,优婆夷,愿你的供养仅此八位,座位也只需这八个就好;日后你若见到更多独觉佛时,信心会更得清净。’第二天,她铺好八个座位,备办了恭敬供养之物,坐着等候。
Sāpi kho, padumavatī devī, ‘‘ahaṃ bahuputtā hutvā niputtā jātā’’ti hadayasokaṃ patvā teneva sokena kālaṃ katvā rājagahanagaradvāragāmake sahatthena kammaṃ katvā jīvanakaṭṭhāne nibbatti. Aparabhāge kulagharaṃ gantvā ekadivasaṃ sāmikassa khettaṃ yāguṃ haramānā tesaṃ attano puttānaṃ antare aṭṭha paccekabuddhe bhikkhācāravelāya ākāsena gacchante disvā sīghaṃ sīghaṃ gantvā sāmikassa ārocesi – ‘‘passa, ayya, paccekabuddhe, ete nimantetvā bhojessāmā’’ti. So āha – ‘‘samaṇasakuṇā nāmete aññatthāpi evaṃ caranti, na ete paccekabuddhā’’ti. Te tesaṃ kathentānaṃyeva avidūre ṭhāne otariṃsu. Sā itthī taṃdivasaṃ attano bhattakhajjabhojanaṃ tesaṃ datvā ‘‘svepi aṭṭha janā mayhaṃ bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti āha. Sādhu, upāsike, tava sakkāro ettakova hotu, āsanāni ca aṭṭheva hontu, aññepi bahū paccekabuddhe disvā tava cittaṃ pasādeyyāsīti. Sā punadivase aṭṭha āsanāni paññāpetvā aṭṭhannaṃ sakkārasammānaṃ paṭiyādetvā nisīdi.
那受邀请的独觉佛们给其余的独觉佛传话:‘贤友们,今天莫去别处,大家都来照顾你们的母亲吧。’其余的独觉佛听了这话,便一起从空中飞来,出现在母亲的家门口。她因先前已得到通报,即便见到这么多独觉佛也毫不惊慌,将他们悉数请入屋内,请他们就座。随着独觉佛们依次就座,她又一再铺设新座,自己则坐在门边的座位上。座席增多之时,房屋也随之扩展开来。当所有独觉佛都就座之后,这位妇人不仅为最初迎请的八位独觉佛备办了恭敬的供养,也丰足地供养了五百位独觉佛。最后,她拿来八束青莲花,只放在最初受请的独觉佛们的脚前,发愿说:‘尊者,愿我无论生于何处,身体的色泽都如同这青莲花蕊的颜色一般。’独觉佛们为母亲随喜之后,便返回香山去了。
Nimantitapaccekabuddhā sesānaṃ saññaṃ adaṃsu – ‘‘mārisā, ajja aññattha agantvā sabbeva tumhākaṃ mātu saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti. Te tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā sabbeva ekato ākāsena āgantvā mātu-gehadvāre pāturahesuṃ. Sāpi paṭhamaṃ laddhasaññatāya bahūpi disvā na kampittha, sabbepi te gehaṃ pavesetvā āsanesu nisīdāpesi. Tesu paṭipāṭiyā nisīdantesu navamo aññāni aṭṭha āsanāni māpetvā sayaṃ dhurāsane nisīdi. Yāva āsanāni vaḍḍhanti, tāva gehaṃ vaḍḍhati. Evaṃ tesu sabbesupi nisinnesu sā itthī aṭṭhannaṃ paccekabuddhānaṃ paṭiyāditaṃ sakkāraṃ pañcasatānampi yāvadatthaṃ datvā aṭṭha nīluppalahatthake āharitvā nimantitapaccekabuddhānaṃyeva pādamūle ṭhapetvā āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ, bhante, nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne sarīravaṇṇo imesaṃ nīluppalānaṃ antogabbhavaṇṇo viya hotū’’ti patthanaṃ akāsi. Paccekabuddhā mātu anumodanaṃ katvā gandhamādanaṃyeva agamaṃsu.
她尽其一生行善,死后生于天界。于此佛陀出世之时,她在舍卫城长者家结生相续。由于她的肤色恰如青莲花蕊一般,便取名为‘青莲色’。她成年之后,整个赡部洲的国王和长者们都派人来到长者处提亲:‘请把您的女儿嫁给我们吧。’无人不来求婚。于是长者心想:‘我无法满足所有人的心意,得想个办法。’便唤来女儿,问道:‘孩子,你能出家吗?’由于这是她的最后一生,父亲的话语对她而言,如同当头浇下百次沸腾的油一般深刻。她对父亲说:‘我要出家,父亲。’长者便对她作恭敬供养,领到比丘尼寺院,让她出家。出家不久,正逢布萨堂轮到她值守。她点燃灯,打扫布萨堂,对着灯焰取相,反复观察,以火遍为所缘证得禅那,再依此禅那为近行,证得阿拉汉果。在证得阿拉汉果的同时,她于变现神通上也达到了自在。后来,在世尊示现双神变的那一天,她作狮子吼道:‘世尊,我将示现神变。’世尊以此事为缘起,坐于祇园精舍中,次第安立比丘尼众的位次时,将这位长老尼安立为具神通者中的首位。
Sāpi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā tato cutā devaloke nibbattitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, nīluppalagabbhasamānavaṇṇatāya cassā uppalavaṇṇātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Athassā vayappattakāle sakalajambudīparājāno ca seṭṭhino ca seṭṭhissa santikaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘dhītaraṃ amhākaṃ detū’’ti . Apahiṇanto nāma nāhosi. Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ sabbesaṃ manaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkhissāmi, upāyaṃ panekaṃ karissāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘pabbajituṃ amma sakkhissasī’’ti āha. Tassā pacchimabhavikattā pituvacanaṃ sīse āsittasatapākatelaṃ viya ahosi, tasmā pitaraṃ ‘‘pabbajissāmi, tātā’’ti āha. So tassā sakkāraṃ katvā bhikkhuniupassayaṃ netvā pabbājesi. Tassā acirapabbajitāya eva uposathāgāre kālavāro pāpuṇi. Sā dīpaṃ jāletvā uposathāgāraṃ sammajjitvā dīpasikhāya nimittaṃ gaṇhitvā punappunaṃ olokayamānā tejokasiṇārammaṇaṃ jhānaṃ nibbattetvā tadeva pādakaṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Arahattaphalena saddhiṃyeva ca iddhivikubbane ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Sā aparabhāge satthu yamakapāṭihāriyakaraṇadivase ‘‘ahaṃ, bhante, pāṭihāriyaṃ karissāmī’’ti sīhanādaṃ nadi. Satthā idaṃ kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā jetavanavihāre nisinno paṭipāṭiyā bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ iddhimantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
波吒左罗长老尼的故事
Paṭācārātherīvatthu
238第四偈中所说的“持律者中,即此波吒左罗”,表明波吒左罗长老尼是持律者中的第一。据说,她在莲花上佛的时代,于汉舍卫城的一个家族中结生;后来在听闻佛陀说法时,她见到世尊将一位比丘尼安立在持律者之首的位次,便作了增上的善业,并誓愿得此位次。她尽其一生存善,流转于人天之间。在迦叶佛时,她结生于讫里计迦尸王的宫中,成为七姐妹中的一员,曾修习梵行两万年,并为比丘僧团建造了精舍;此后又生于天界,在整整一尊佛的间隔期内遍享种种福报。于此佛陀出世时,她在舍卫城长者家结生。
238. Catutthe vinayadharānaṃ yadidaṃ paṭācārāti paṭācārā therī vinayadharānaṃ aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni brahmacariyaṃ caritvā bhikkhusaṅghassa pariveṇaṃ katvā puna devaloke nibbattitvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ sampattiṃ anubhavitvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhigehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi.
她长大后,成年时,与家中一名男仆有了私情。后来,当她即将嫁往与自己同种姓的夫家时,便给那个与她有私情的男人留信说:“从明天起,你即使动用百般方法也见不到我了。你若真有心,此刻便带我走吧。”那男人说:“好。”于是带上力所能及的随身财物,携她离开城市,走了三四由旬,在一个村庄里住了下来。
Sā aparabhāge vayappattā attano gehe ekena kammakārena saddhiṃ santhavaṃ katvā aparabhāge attano samānajātikaṃ kulaṃ gacchantī katasanthavassa purisassa saññaṃ adāsi – ‘‘na tvaṃ sve paṭṭhāya maṃ paṭihārasatenapi daṭṭhuṃ labhissasi, sace te kammaṃ atthi, idāni maṃ gaṇhitvā gacchāhī’’ti. So ‘‘evaṃ hotū’’ti anucchavikaṃ hatthasāraṃ gahetvā taṃ ādāya nagarato tīṇi cattāri yojanāni paṭikkamitvā ekasmiṃ gāmake vāsaṃ kappesi.
后来,她怀了孕。胎儿足月时,她对丈夫说:“夫君,这里举目无亲,我们回我娘家去吧。”那男人总是推托说“今天走,明天走”,迟迟无法成行,就这样拖延了时间。她明白男人拖延的原因后,心想:“这个愚人不会带我走了。”于是趁他外出时,独自踏上了回娘家的路。那男人回来后见不到她,问了邻居,听说她“回娘家了”,心想:“这位良家女子因我而成了无依无靠的人。”便顺着脚印追去,赶上了她。她在半路上便分娩了。于是那男人说:“我们为了这件事才要去娘家,如今事已在半路上解决,还去做什么呢?”于是两人又返回了。后来,她又怀了孕,详情如前文所述一般,应当如此了知。
Atha aparabhāge tassā kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsi. Sā gabbhe paripakke ‘‘idaṃ amhākaṃ anāthaṭṭhānaṃ, kulagehaṃ gacchāma sāmī’’ti āha. So ‘‘ajja gacchāma, sve gacchāmā’’ti gantuṃ asakkonto kālaṃ vītināmesi. Sā tassa kāraṇaṃ ñatvā ‘‘nāyaṃ bālo maṃ nessatī’’ti tasmiṃ bahi gate ‘‘ekikāva kulagehaṃ gamissāmī’’ti maggaṃ paṭipajji. So āgantvā taṃ gehe apassanto paṭivissake pucchitvā ‘‘kulagehaṃ gatā’’ti sutvā ‘‘maṃ nissāya kuladhītā anāthā jātā’’ti padānupadikaṃ gantvā sampāpuṇi. Tassā antarāmaggeva gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. Tato ‘‘yassatthāya mayaṃ gaccheyyāma, so attho antarāmaggeva nipphanno, idāni gantvā kiṃ karissāmā’’ti paṭinivattiṃsu. Puna tassā kucchiyaṃ gabbho patiṭṭhāsīti purimanayeneva vitthāretabbaṃ.
然而,她在半路上分娩,孩子刚生下,四方便涌起大云。她对那男人说:‘夫君,这不是时候,四方都起了云,你快想办法搭个住所吧。’他说:‘我这就办。’便用树枝搭了间小棚,说:‘我去弄些盖顶的草来。’于是到一座大蚁冢脚下割草。那时,一条盘踞在蚁冢里的黑蛇咬了他的脚,他当场便倒在那里。她也等了一整夜,一直心想‘这就回来、这就回来’,天亮后心想:‘他一定是看我无依无靠,把我丢在路上自己走了。’便沿着脚印去寻,看见他倒在蚁冢脚边,悲叹道:‘这个男人是因为我才死的啊!’她把小婴儿夹在腋下,让大儿子抓住她的手指,就这样继续赶路。途中,她望见一条涨满水的河,心想:‘我没法一次把两个孩子都带过去。’于是把大儿子放在此岸,抱着小儿子渡到对岸,将他放在用布片铺成的垫子上躺着,然后又折返回去,心想:‘我去把另一个接过来。’便下了河。
Antarāmagge panassā gabbhavuṭṭhāne jātamatteyeva catūsu disāsu mahāmegho uṭṭhahi. Sā taṃ purisaṃ āha – ‘‘sāmi, avelāya catūsu disāsu megho uṭṭhito, attano vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kātuṃ vāyamāhī’’ti. So ‘‘evaṃ karissāmī’’ti daṇḍakehi kuṭikaṃ katvā ‘‘chadanatthāya tiṇaṃ āharissāmī’’ti ekasmiṃ mahāvammikapāde tiṇaṃ chindati. Atha naṃ vammike nipanno kaṇhasappo pāde ḍaṃsi, so tasmiṃyeva ṭhāne patito. Sāpi ‘‘idāni āgamissati, idāni āgamissatī’’ti sabbarattiṃ khepetvā ‘‘addhā maṃ so ‘anāthā esā’ti magge chaḍḍetvā gato bhavissatī’’ti āloke sañjāte padānusārena olokentī vammikapāde patitaṃ disvā ‘‘maṃ nissāya naṭṭho puriso’’ti paridevitvā daharadārakaṃ passenādāya mahallakaṃ aṅgulīhi gāhāpetvā maggena gacchantī antarāmagge ekaṃ uttānanadiṃ disvā ‘‘dvepi dārake ekappahāreneva ādāya gantuṃ na sakkhissāmī’’ti jeṭṭhakaṃ orimatīre ṭhapetvā daharaṃ paratīraṃ netvā pilotikacumbaṭake nipajjāpetvā puna nivattitvā ‘‘itaraṃ gahetvā gamissāmī’’ti nadiṃ otari.
当她走到河中央时,一只老鹰以为‘这是一块肉团’,便飞下来啄那婴儿。她伸出手去驱赶老鹰。那个大儿子看见她这个手势,以为‘母亲在叫我’,便踏入河里,被水流冲倒,顺流漂走了。那只老鹰也在她还没赶到时,就把小儿子抓走了。她被巨大的悲伤完全压倒,一边走,一边唱着这首悲叹之歌。
Athassā nadīmajjhaṃ pattakāle eko seno ‘‘maṃsapiṇḍo aya’’nti saññāya dārakaṃ vijjhituṃ āgacchati. Sā hatthaṃ pasāretvā senaṃ palāpesi. Tassā taṃ hatthavikāraṃ disvā mahallakadārako ‘‘maṃ pakkosatī’’ti saññāya nadiṃ otaritvā sote patito yathāsotaṃ agamāsi . Sopi seno tassā asampattāya eva taṃ daharadārakaṃ gaṇhitvā agamāsi. Sā balavasokābhibhūtā antarāmagge imaṃ vilāpagītaṃ gāyantī gacchati –
‘‘Ubho puttā kālaṅkatā, panthe mayhaṃ patī mato’’ti.
她就这样一路悲泣,来到了舍卫城。到了亲属聚居之处,由于极度悲伤,竟认不出自家的房屋,便问道:“此处有一户名叫某某的家族,是哪一座房子呢?”有人答:“你问那户人家想要做什么?他们所住的房屋已被暴风摧毁,全家都在那里丧了命。眼下众人正把所有人,不分长幼,一起放在同一柴堆上火化。你瞧,那边升起的烟就是了。”她一听这话,便说:“你们在说什么!”她悲痛得连衣裳都掩不住身体,就那样高举双臂,哭着循路奔往亲属火化的地方,将悲叹之歌唱尽,如此悲泣。
Sā evaṃ vilapamānāva sāvatthiṃ patvā kulasabhāgaṃ gantvāpi sokavaseneva attano gehaṃ vavatthapetuṃ asakkontī ‘‘imasmiṃ ṭhāne evaṃvidhaṃ nāma kulaṃ atthi, kataraṃ taṃ geha’’nti paṭipucchi. Tvaṃ taṃ kulaṃ paṭipucchitvā kiṃ karissasi? Tesaṃ vasanagehaṃ vātappahārena patitaṃ, tattheva te sabbepi jīvitakkhayaṃ pattā, atha ne khuddakamahallake ekacitakasmiṃyeva jhāpenti, passa esā dhūmavaṭṭi paññāyatīti. Sā taṃ kathaṃ sutvāva kiṃ tumhe vadathā’’ti attano nivatthasāṭakaṃ sandhāretuṃ asakkontī jātaniyāmeneva bāhā paggayha kandamānā ñātīnaṃ citakaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ vilāpagītaṃ paripuṇṇaṃ katvā paridevamānā –
“两个儿子都已丧命,我丈夫也死在路上;”
“母亲、父亲和兄弟,同在一堆柴上被火化。”
‘‘Ubho puttā kālaṅkatā, panthe mayhaṃ patī mato; Mātā pitā ca bhātā ca, ekacitakasmiṃ ḍayhare’’ti. –
别人给她的布,她撕了又撕,便即丢弃。她所到之处,大众皆围着她而行。因她不著衣物而行走,人们便称她为“波吒左罗”。又因她赤裸示人,显露了无惭的行仪,所以“波吒左罗”此名,也意指“行仪堕落者”。
Āha. Aññena janena sāṭakaṃ dinnampi phāletvā phāletvā chaḍḍeti. Atha naṃ diṭṭhadiṭṭhaṭṭhāne mahājano parivāretvā carati. Athassā ‘‘ayaṃ paṭācāraṃ paṭapariharaṇaṃ vinā caratī’’ti paṭācārāteva nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Yasmā cassā so naggabhāvena alajjīācāro pākaṭo ahosi, tasmā patito ācāro assāti paṭācārātveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
一天,当世尊正为大众说法时,她走进精舍,立于大众边缘。世尊以慈心遍洒向她,说道:“姊妹,提起正念!姊妹,提起正念!”她听到世尊的话后,生起强烈的惭愧心,便就地坐下。一位站在不远处的男子,将一件上衣抛给她。她穿上上衣后,便听受佛法。世尊依其行迹,宣说了以下《法句》偈颂:
Sā ekadivasaṃ satthari mahājanassa dhammaṃ desente vihāraṃ pavisitvā parisapariyante aṭṭhāsi. Satthā mettāpharaṇena pharitvā ‘‘satiṃ paṭilabha, bhagini, satiṃ paṭilabha, bhaginī’’ti āha. Tassā satthu vacanaṃ sutvā balavahirottappaṃ āgataṃ, sā tattheva bhūmiyaṃ nisīdi. Avidūre ṭhito puriso uttarisāṭakaṃ khipitvā adāsi. Sā taṃ nivāsetvā dhammaṃ assosi. Satthā tassā cariyavasena imā dhammapade gāthā āha –
“儿子不能成为救护,父亲不能,亲属也不能;
为死神所迫者,亲属之中无有救护。
智者了知此义利已,便护持于戒;
应当迅速清净那通往涅槃的道路。”(《法句》第288-289偈)
‘‘Na santi puttā tāṇāya, na pitā nāpi bandhavā; Antakenādhipannassa, natthi ñātīsu tāṇatā. ‘‘Etamatthavasaṃ ñatvā, paṇḍito sīlasaṃvuto; Nibbānagamanaṃ maggaṃ, khippameva visodhaye’’ti. (dha. pa. 288-289);
那偈颂结束时,她当下证得入流果,便往诣导师那里,礼敬后请求出家。导师应允了她的出家,说道:“去比丘尼住处出家吧。”她出家后不久便证得阿拉汉果,通达佛语,在律藏方面达到娴熟。之后,导师坐在祇园,依次为比丘尼们排定位次时,将波吒左罗置于持律者中的第一位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne yathāṭhitāva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Satthā ‘‘tassā bhikkhuniupassayaṃ gantvā pabbajā’’ti pabbajjaṃ sampaṭicchi. Sā pabbajitvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ patvā buddhavacanaṃ gaṇhantī vinayapiṭake ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento paṭācāraṃ vinayadharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
法乐长老尼事
Dhammadinnātherīvatthu
239第五“说法第一”:以此显明,在说法比丘尼中,法乐最为第一。据说,她在莲花上佛的时代出生于汉舍卫城的一处地方,为莲花上佛世尊的上首弟子苏佳塔长老做了护持之事,并希求那个位次。她尽形寿修习善业,投生天界。往下的内容,都与差摩长老尼的发愿方式一样应知。然而,在弗沙佛时代,她住在为导师的异母三兄弟安排布施的管理者家中。当别人说“给一个”时,她却给了两个。这样,她不减损任何布施;如此布施之后,经过九十二劫,在迦叶佛时代于迦尸国奇基国王的宫中结生,成为七姐妹之一,修习梵行二万年,为比丘僧团建造了居住的房舍,在一佛间隔中流转于天、人之间。到这位佛陀出世时,她在良家结生,后来去了毗舍佉长者的家。毗舍佉长者是频婆娑罗王的朋友,他与国王一同去初见十力者,听闻正法后证得入流果,后来亲证不还果。
239. Pañcame dhammakathikānanti dhammakathikānaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ dhammadinnā aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ parāyattaṭṭhāne nibbattitvā padumuttarassa bhagavato aggasāvakassa sujātattherassa adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā sagge nibbatti. Sabbaṃ heṭṭhā khemātheriyā abhinīhāravaseneva veditabbaṃ. Phussabuddhakāle panesā satthu vemātikānaṃ tiṇṇaṃ bhātikānaṃ dānādhikāre ṭhapitakammikassa gehe vasamānā ‘‘ekaṃ dehī’’ti vuttā dve adāsi. Evaṃ sabbaṃ aparihāpentī datvā dvenavutikappe atikkamma kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni brahmacariyaṃ caritvā bhikkhusaṅghassa vasanapariveṇaṃ kāretvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsarantī imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge visākhaseṭṭhino gehaṃ gatā. Visākhaseṭṭhi nāma bimbisārassa sahāyako raññā saddhiṃ dasabalassa paṭhamadassanaṃ gantvā dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhito, aparabhāge anāgāmiphalaṃ sacchākāsi.
那一天,他回到家,站在楼梯顶端,向法乐伸出手,法乐也伸出手来,但他并未接她的手便登上了楼阁。用饭时,他也不说“给这个”“拿走那个”。法乐拿着汤匙服侍,心想:“我伸手给他扶,他不扶;吃饭时也一言不发,难道我有什么过失吗?”待他用完餐,她便问道:“夫君,我有什么过失吗?”毗舍佉说:“法乐,你没有过失。但从今日起,因为亲昵的缘故,我不能再与你同坐、同站,也不能让你递送嚼食或食物了。你若愿意,就住在这个家里;若不愿意,就拿上你所需的财物,回娘家去吧。”法乐说:“贤夫,既然如此,我不会把你们唾弃的唾液和呕吐物顶在头上过活,请准许我出家。”毗舍佉说:“好的,法乐。”他禀告国王后,便用金轿送法乐到比丘尼住处出家。
So taṃdivasaṃ gharaṃ gantvā sopānamatthake ṭhitāya dhammadinnāya hatthe pasārite hatthaṃ anālambitvāva pāsādaṃ abhiruhi. Bhuñjamānopi ‘‘imaṃ detha, imaṃ harathā’’ti na byāhari. Dhammadinnā kaṭacchuṃ gahetvā parivisamānā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ me hatthālambakaṃ dentiyāpi hatthaṃ na ālambi, bhuñjamānopi kiñci na katheti, ko nu kho mayhaṃ doso’’ti? Atha naṃ bhuttāviṃ ‘‘ko nu kho me, ayya, doso’’ti pucchi. Dhammadinne tuyhaṃ doso natthi, ahaṃ pana ajja paṭṭhāya santhavavasena tumhākaṃ santike nisīdituṃ vā ṭhātuṃ vā āharāpetvā khādituṃ vā bhuñjituṃ vā abhabbo. Tvaṃ sace icchasi, imasmiṃ gehe vasa. No ce icchasi, yattakena te dhanena attho, taṃ gaṇhitvā kulagharaṃ gacchāhīti. Ayyaputta, evaṃ sante ahaṃ tumhehi chaḍḍitakheḷaṃ vamitavamanaṃ sīsena ukkhipitvā na carissāmi, mayhaṃ pabbajjaṃ anujānāthāti. Visākho ‘‘sādhu, dhammadinne’’ti rañño ārocetvā dhammadinnaṃ suvaṇṇasivikāya bhikkhuniupassayaṃ pabbajjatthāya pesesi.
她出家之后,便这样思惟:“那位长者虽在俗家之中,却已实现苦的尽头。我自从获得出家以来,也应当实现苦的尽头。”于是,她到诸位亲教师和戒师跟前,说道:“圣尼们,我的心在愦闹之处不得安稳,我想去村落间的住处。”长老尼们因为她出身大族,无法劝阻她的心意,便带她去了村落住处。她因过去生中反复修习诸行,不久便连同无碍解一起,证得了阿拉汉果。此时她又思惟:“我所应作皆已成办,还住在这里做什么呢?我要返回王舍城去,在那里,众多亲族及僧众将可依止于我而修福。”于是,她便带着长老尼们回到了城中。
Sā pabbajitvā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ tāva seṭṭhi gharamajjhe ṭhitova dukkhassantaṃ akāsi, pabbajjaṃ laddhakālato paṭṭhāya pana mayāpi dukkhassantaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ācariyupajjhāyānaṃ santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘ayye, mayhaṃ ākiṇṇaṭṭhāne cittaṃ na ramati, gāmakāvāsaṃ gacchāmī’’ti āha. Theriyo tassā mahākulā nikkhamma pabbajitabhāvena cittaṃ vāretuṃ asakkontiyo taṃ gahetvā gāmakāvāsaṃ agamaṃsu. Sā atīte madditasaṅkhāratāya nacirasseva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Athassā etadahosi – ‘‘mayhaṃ kiccaṃ matthakaṃ pattaṃ, idha vasitvā kiṃ karissāmi, rājagahameva gacchāmi, tatra maṃ nissāya bahu ñātisaṅgho puññāni karissatī’’ti theriyo gahetvā nagarameva paccāgatā.
毗舍佉得知她回来了,心想:“这么快就回来,莫非是因心生厌离?”傍晚时分,他来到她的住处,顶礼后退坐一面,心想:“直接问她是否厌离,并不妥当。”于是就以五蕴等内容提问。法乐如同以利剑劈开莲茎一般,对所问的一切皆一一解答。这位近事男了知法乐长老尼智慧猛利,便依自己的证悟次第,在之前三道中以种种方式提问,并且凭着把握,竟连阿拉汉道也问了出来。法乐长老尼知道这位近事男的境界只到不来果为止,心想:“现在他正超出自己的范围而驰骋。”便遮止他道:“你问过头了,毗舍佉贤友,你问过头了,你没能把握问题的边际。毗舍佉贤友,梵行是沉入涅槃的,以涅槃为归宿,以涅槃为终极。毗舍佉贤友,你若愿意,应到世尊跟前请问此事,并如世尊所解答的那样记持于心。”
Visākho tassā āgatabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘sīghaṃ āgatā ukkaṇṭhitā nu kho bhavissatī’’ti sāyanhasamaye tassā santikaṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisinno ‘‘ukkaṇṭhitabhāvaṃ pucchituṃ ayutta’’nti pañcakkhandhādivasena pañhe pucchi, dhammadinnā khaggena uppalanālaṃ chindantī viya pucchitaṃ pucchitaṃ vissajjesi. Upāsako dhammadinnātheriyā ñāṇassa sūrabhāvaṃ ñatvā attano adhigataṭṭhāne paṭipāṭiyā tīsu maggesu sabbākārena pañhe pucchitvā uggahavasena arahattamaggepi pucchi. Dhammadinnātherīpi upāsakassa yāva anāgāmiphalāva visayabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘idāni attano visayaṃ atikkamitvā dhāvatī’’ti taṃ nivattentī ‘‘accasarā, āvuso visākha, pañhe, nāsakkhi pañhānaṃ pariyantaṃ gahetuṃ, nibbānogadhañhi , āvuso visākha, brahmacariyaṃ nibbānaparāyaṇaṃ nibbānapariyosānaṃ. Ākaṅkhamāno ca tvaṃ, āvuso visākha, bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā etamatthaṃ puccheyyāsi. Yathā ca te bhagavā byākaroti, tathā naṃ dhāreyyāsī’’ti (ma. ni. 1.466) āha.
毗舍佉来到世尊跟前,将一切问答始末禀告了一遍。世尊听了他的话后,说道:“我的女儿,于过去、未来、现在诸蕴之中,已无渴爱。”遂于《法句》中诵出此偈——
Visākho satthu santikaṃ gantvā sabbaṃ pucchāvissajjananayaṃ kathesi. Satthā tassa vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama dhītāya atītānāgatapaccuppannesu khandhesu taṇhā natthī’’ti vatvā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
「他于前、于后、于中,皆无任何执着;(Yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ;)
无所执取、无取着的人,我称他为婆罗门。
‘‘Yassa pure ca pacchā ca, majjhe ca natthi kiñcanaṃ; Akiñcanaṃ anādānaṃ, tamahaṃ brūmi brāhmaṇa’’nti. (dha. pa. 421);
于是,世尊赞叹法乐比丘尼后,对近事男毗舍佉这样说:「毗舍佉,法乐比丘尼是智者;毗舍佉,法乐比丘尼是大智慧者。毗舍佉,即使你来问我这个义理,我也会如同法乐比丘尼所解说那样为你解说。这就是此中的义理,你应如此受持。」此事便如此发生。后来一时,世尊住祇园,在依次将比丘尼们安置于各各地位时,便以这部《小吠陀罗经》作为缘起,将这位长老尼安立在这教法中‘说法者’的首位。
Tato dhammadinnāya sādhukāraṃ datvā visākhaṃ upāsakaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘paṇḍitā, visākha, dhammadinnā bhikkhunī, mahāpaññā visākha, dhammadinnā bhikkhunī. Maṃ cepi tvaṃ, visākha, etamatthaṃ puccheyyāsi, ahampi taṃ evameva byākareyyaṃ, yathā taṃ dhammadinnāya bhikkhuniyā byākataṃ, eso cevetassa attho, evañca naṃ dhārehī’’ti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno paṭipāṭiyā bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento idameva cūḷavedallaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theriṃ imasmiṃ sāsane dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
难达长老尼的事迹
Nandātherīvatthu
240第六项,表明在乐于禅那者之中,难达长老尼最为第一。据说过去莲花上佛时,她生于汉舍卫城的一个良家,结生为人。后于听法之际,见世尊将一位比丘尼安立于‘乐于禅那者’之首,便造作殊胜善业,发愿证得彼处。此后她在天与人中流转十万劫,直到我们的世尊将出世时,先在大爱道腹中结生。人们为她取名‘难达’,亦称‘色难达’。她因拥有举世无双的美貌,后来被称为国中第一美女。
240. Chaṭṭhe jhāyīnaṃ yadidaṃ nandāti jhānābhiratānaṃ, nandā therī, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthu dhammaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā tato kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva mahāpajāpatigotamiyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, nandātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Rūpanandātipi vuccati. Sā aparabhāge uttamarūpabhāvena janapadakalyāṇī nāma jātā.
当我们的世尊——具足十力的觉者——成就一切知智后,渐次来到迦毗罗卫,度了难达与罗睺罗出家后便离去。净饭大王般涅槃时,她得知:‘大爱道与罗睺罗母已舍家,在世尊座下出家。’便心想:‘从她们出家那天起,我留在这里还有何意义?’于是前往大爱道处,一同出家。出家以来,她总认为‘世尊呵责美貌’,故不去承事世尊;每到教诫之时,就派别的比丘尼代为请法。世尊知道她正耽着于美貌的骄慢,便规定:‘比丘尼们应亲自前来领受教诫,不得派余比丘尼代请。’色难达别无他法,只得勉强前去听受教诫。
Sā amhākaṃ dasabale sabbaññutaṃ patvā anupubbena kapilavatthuṃ āgantvā nandañca rāhulañca pabbājetvā pakkante suddhodanamahārājassa parinibbutakāle ‘‘mahāpajāpatigotamī ca rāhulamātā ca nikkhamitvā satthu santike pabbajitā’’ti ñatvā ‘‘imāsaṃ pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya mayhaṃ idha kiṃ kamma’’nti mahāpajāpatiyā santikaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Pabbajitadivasato paṭṭhāya ‘‘satthā rūpaṃ garahatī’’ti satthu upaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchati, ovādavāre sampatte aññaṃ pesetvā ovādaṃ āharāpeti. Satthā tassā rūpamadamattabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘attano ovādaṃ attanāva āgantvā gaṇhantu, na bhikkhunīhi aññā pesetabbā’’ti āha. Tato rūpanandā aññaṃ maggaṃ apassantī akāmā ovādaṃ agamāsi.
世尊观察她的习性,以神通化作一个女子,手持扇子仿佛在扇凉。色难达见此,心想:‘我真是无端放逸而不来,像这样的女子在世尊身边竟也如此从容。我的容貌比之,尚不及十六分之一,往昔全然不知,竟这么久没来。’她便立在那里,凝望着那女子。世尊见她善根成熟,便诵出《法句》的偈颂——‘骨城’(《法句》150)——之后……
Satthā tassā caritavasena iddhiyā ekaṃ itthirūpaṃ nimminitvā tālavaṇṭaṃ gahetvā bījamānaṃ viya akāsi. Rūpanandā taṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ akāraṇeneva pamattā hutvā nāgacchāmi, evarūpāpi itthiyo satthu santike vissatthā caranti. Mama rūpaṃ etāsaṃ rūpassa kalaṃ nāgghati soḷasiṃ, ajānitvāva ettakaṃ kālaṃ na āgatamhī’’ti tameva itthinimittaṃ gaṇhitvā olokentī aṭṭhāsi. Satthā tassā pubbahetusampannatāya ‘‘aṭṭhīnaṃ nagaraṃ kata’’nti (dha. pa. 150) dhammapade gāthaṃ vatvā –
‘‘Caraṃ vā yadi vā tiṭṭhaṃ, nisinno uda vā saya’’nti. (su. ni. 195) –
世尊宣说了法句。她即于那色身安立坏灭观,证得阿拉汉果。此处事迹与前述谶摩长老尼的故事相同,故不详述。从此以后,色难达便成为乐禅者中的翘楚。后来,世尊在祇园精舍,按次第安立比丘尼众的位次时,将难达长老尼置于乐禅者中的第一位。
Suttaṃ abhāsi. Sā tasmiṃyeva rūpe khayavayaṃ paṭṭhapetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Imasmiṃ ṭhāne idaṃ vatthu heṭṭhā khemātheriyā vatthunā sadisamevāti na vitthāritaṃ. Tato paṭṭhāya, rūpanandā, jhānābhiratānaṃ antare dhurappattā ahosi. Satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisinno paṭipāṭiyā bhikkhuniyo ṭhānantare ṭhapento nandātheriṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
苏那长老尼事
Soṇātherīvatthu
241241. 在第七事中,「āraddhavīriyānaṃ」(已发勤精进者)意谓:为显示在已策励、已圆满精进者中,苏那长老尼最为第一。据说,她在莲花上佛时代,于汉舍卫城的良家结生。后来听法时,见导师将一位比丘尼安立于已发勤精进者中的第一席位,便作增上行,愿求彼位。她于十万劫中流转于天、人之间,及至此佛出兴于世,便于舍卫城良家结生。其后,她于俗家生活,生育众多儿女,并将他们各自安置于家舍。尔后,儿女们心想:‘她于我等有何用?’她来至跟前,他们竟连‘母亲’也不称唤。多子苏那心知他们于己不存恭敬,便思:‘俗家生活有何用?’遂离家出家为比丘尼。那时,比丘尼众说:‘她不懂规矩,所作非法。’便对她施以处罚。她的儿女们见其被罚,无论于何处相见,皆嗤笑道:‘她至今连些许学处都未学会。’她闻此语,心生紧迫,念:‘当令自己的趣向清净。’于是,无论坐处、立处,皆反覆念诵三十二身分。由此,她先前名为‘多子’。
241. Sattame āraddhavīriyānanti paggahitaparipuṇṇavīriyānaṃ soṇā aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatīnagare kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge dhammaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge gharāvāse vutthā bahū puttadhītaro labhitvā sabbepi visuṃ visuṃ gharāvāse patiṭṭhāpesi. Te tato paṭṭhāya ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ kiṃ karissatī’’ti taṃ attano santikaṃ āgataṃ ‘‘mātā’’ti saññampi na kariṃsu. Bahuputtikasoṇā tesaṃ attani agāravabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘gharāvāsena kiṃ karissāmī’’ti nikkhamitvā pabbaji. Atha naṃ bhikkhuniyo ‘‘ayaṃ vattaṃ na jānāti, ayuttaṃ karotī’’ti daṇḍakammaṃ karonti. Puttadhītaro taṃ daṇḍakammaṃ āharantiṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ yāvajjadivasā sikkhāmattampi na jānātī’’ti diṭṭhadiṭṭhaṭṭhāne uppaṇḍesuṃ. Sā tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā uppannasaṃvegā ‘‘attano gativisodhanaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti nisinnaṭṭhānepi ṭhitaṭṭhānepi dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyati. Sā yatheva pubbe bahuputtikasoṇattherīti paññāyittha, evaṃ pacchā āraddhavīriyasoṇattherīti pākaṭā jātā.
又一日,比丘尼们正要前往精舍,对她说:“苏那,请为比丘尼僧团烧水吧!”说完便离去了。她则在烧水之前,先在火堂中来回经行,念诵三十二身分,增长观智。导师坐在香室中,诵出此光明偈——
Athekadivasaṃ bhikkhuniyo vihāraṃ gacchantiyo ‘‘bhikkhunisaṅghassa udakaṃ tāpeyyāsi, soṇe’’ti vatvā agamaṃsu. Sāpi udakatāpanato puretarameva aggisālāya caṅkamitvā caṅkamitvā dvattiṃsākāraṃ sajjhāyantī vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Satthā gandhakuṭiyaṃ nisinnova imaṃ obhāsagāthaṃ abhāsi –
‘‘Yo ca vassasataṃ jīve, apassaṃ dhammamuttamaṃ; Ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ seyyo, passato dhammamuttama’’nti. (dha. pa. 115);
偈颂结束时,她证得阿拉汉果,便心想:“我证得阿拉汉果了,而来访众人若不先加审察便轻视我、说出些什么,会造下许多非福。所以我应当做一个明显的标记。”于是她把水壶放到灶上,底下却不生火。比丘尼们回来后,察看灶台,不见有火,便说:“我们请这位长老尼为比丘尼僧团烧水,到现在灶上却连火也没生。”她说:“诸位圣姊,你们要火做什么?若想用热水洗浴,就直接从壶中取水去洗吧。”她们心想:“其中必有缘故。”上前把手探入水中,觉知是热的,便拿来水壶取水,取走之处的水旋即又自行充满。这时,所有比丘尼都知道了她住于阿拉汉果的状态。年轻一些的比丘尼先以五体投地礼敬她的双足,说道:“圣姊,我们如此长时间未加审察,一再劳烦您、对您说了那些话,请您原谅我们吧。”年长者也蹲坐下来请求说:“圣姊,请原谅。”从那以后,大家都知道:“她在年迈之时出家,凭着已发起的勤精进,不久便住于最胜果位。”长老尼的功德由此显著起来。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,按次第安置比丘尼们的地位时,将苏那长老尼放在了已发勤精进者中的第一位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne arahattaṃ patvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ arahattaṃ pattā, āgantukajano ca anupadhāretvāva mayi avaññāya kiñci vatvā bahuṃ apuññampi pasaveyya, tasmā saṃlakkhaṇakāraṇaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Sā udakabhājanaṃ uddhanaṃ āropetvā heṭṭhā aggiṃ na akāsi. Bhikkhuniyo āgantvā uddhanaṃ olokentiyo aggiṃ adisvā ‘‘imaṃ mahallikaṃ ‘bhikkhunisaṅghassa udakaṃ tāpehī’ti avocumha, ajjāpi uddhane aggimpi na karotī’’ti āhaṃsu. Ayye, kiṃ tumhākaṃ agginā, uṇhodakena nhāyitukāmā bhājanato udakaṃ gahetvā nhāyathāti? Tāpi ‘‘bhavissati ettha kāraṇa’’nti gantvā udake hatthaṃ otāretvā uṇhabhāvaṃ ñatvā ekakuṭaṃ āharitvā udakaṃ gaṇhanti, gahitagahitaṭṭhānaṃ paripūrati. Tadā sabbāva tassā arahatte ṭhitabhāvaṃ ñatvā daharatarā tāva pañcapatiṭṭhitena pādesu patitvā ‘‘mayaṃ, ayye, ettakaṃ kālaṃ tumhe anupadhāretvā viheṭhetvā viheṭhetvā kathayimha, khamatha no’’ti khamāpesuṃ. Vuddhatarāpi ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā ‘‘khama, ayye’’ti khamāpesuṃ. Tato paṭṭhāya ‘‘mahallakakāle pabbajitvāpi āraddhavīriyabhāvena nacirasseva aggaphale patiṭṭhitā’’ti theriyā guṇo pākaṭo ahosi. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento soṇattheriṃ āraddhavīriyānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
巴库拉长老尼的故事
Bakulātherīvatthu
242第八事中,“具天眼者中”的意思是:在天眼者当中,巴库拉长老尼最为第一,这是为了表明这一点。据说,她在莲花上佛的时代出生于汉舍卫城的一个良家。她听闻导师说法时,看见导师将一位比丘尼安置在天眼者中第一的位置,便做了增上的善行,发愿将来能获得那样的地位。她在十万劫中辗转轮回于天界与人界。到了现今这位佛陀出现于世时,她出生于舍卫城的一个良家。后来听闻导师说法,生起信心,出家之后不久便证得阿拉汉果。从那以后,她对天眼达到了纯熟自在的境地。后来,导师坐在祇园精舍,按次第将比丘尼们安置在各自的地位时,把这位长老尼放在了天眼者中的第一位。
242. Aṭṭhame dibbacakkhukānaṃ yadidaṃ bakulāti dibbacakkhukānaṃ, bakulā therī, aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devesu ca manussesu ca saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddhā pabbajitvā nacirasseva arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Sā tato paṭṭhāya dibbacakkhumhi ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ dibbacakkhukānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
昆达拉凯萨长老尼的故事
Kuṇḍalakesātherīvatthu
243第九事中,“速疾证通者”的意思是:在速疾证通的比丘尼当中,跋达·昆达拉凯萨最为第一,这是为了表明这一点。她也是在莲花上佛的时代出生于汉舍卫城的一个良家。听闻导师说法时,看见导师将一位比丘尼安置在速疾证通者中第一的位置,便做了增上的善行,发愿获得那样的地位。她在十万劫中辗转轮回于天界和人界。在迦叶佛的时代,她成为迦尸王基基的七位女儿之一,在两万年中受持十戒,修持童贞梵行,并为僧团建造了居住的精舍。在一佛与下一佛之间的漫长时期,她又辗转轮回于天界和人界。到了现今这位佛陀出现于世时,她在王舍城的长者家结生,被取名为“跋达”。
243. Navame khippābhiññānanti khippābhiññānaṃ bhikkhunīnaṃ, bhaddā kuṇḍalakesā, aggāti dasseti. Ayampi hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ abbhantarā hutvā vīsati vassasahassāni dasa sīlāni samādāya komārikabrahmacariyaṃ carantī saṅghassa vasanapariveṇaṃ kāretvā ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare seṭṭhikule paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, bhaddātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
恰巧就在那一天,国师的儿子也降生在这座城中。当他出生之时,从王宫开始,全城各处的兵器都迸发出火光。国师清晨便前往王宫,向国王问安。国王说道:“老师,我哪里还有安稳的睡眠?昨晚整夜,我见王宫中兵器发光,心中恐惧。”国师禀道:“大王,请不必为此忧虑。非独您的宫中兵器发光,全城皆是如此。”国王问:“老师,这是什么缘故?”国师答:“我家中生了一个男孩,他应盗贼星宿而生,生来便会成为全城的仇敌,这便是前兆。您并无灾祸,但若您有意,我们便将他带走。”国王说:“既然我等不受其扰害,便无需带走了。”国师心想:“我的儿子是带着自己的名字来的。”于是便给他取名为“萨图咖”(意为仇敌)。在富商家中,跋陀正渐渐长大;而在国师家中,萨图咖也同样在成长。他自能奔跑玩耍之时起,便在自己活动的范围内,凡所见之物,统统取回家中,堆满父母的屋子。父亲即使说上千般道理,也无法阻止他。
Taṃdivasaṃyeva ca tasmiṃ nagare purohitaputto jāto. Tassa jātavelāya rājanivesanaṃ ādiṃ katvā sakalanagare āvudhāni pajjaliṃsu. Purohito pātova rājakulaṃ gantvā rājānaṃ sukhaseyyaṃ pucchi. Rājā ‘‘kuto me, ācariya, sukhaseyyā, ajja sabbarattiṃ rājanivesane āvudhāni pajjalitāni disvā bhayappattā ahumhā’’ti āha. Mahārāja, tappaccayā mā cintayittha, na tumhākaṃyeva gehe āvudhāni pajjaliṃsu, sakalanagare evaṃ ahosīti. Kiṃ kāraṇā, ācariyāti? Amhākaṃ gehe coranakkhattena dārako jāto, so sakalanagarassa sattu hutvā uppanno, tassetaṃ pubbanimittaṃ. Tumhākaṃ upaddavo natthi, sace pana icchatha, hārema nanti. Amhākaṃ pīḷāya asatiyā hāraṇakammaṃ natthīti. Purohito ‘‘mama putto attano nāmaṃ gahetvāva āgato’’ti sattukotevassa nāmaṃ akāsi. Seṭṭhigehepi bhaddā vaḍḍhati, purohitagehepi sattuko vaḍḍhati. So attano ādhāvanavidhāvanena kīḷituṃ samatthakālato paṭṭhāya attano vicaraṇaṭṭhāne yaṃ yaṃ passati, taṃ taṃ sabbaṃ āharitvā mātāpitūnaṃ gehaṃ pūreti. Pitā naṃ kāraṇasahassampi vatvā vāretuṃ nāsakkhi.
后来,当他长大成人,父亲知道用尽一切办法也无法再约束他,便给了他两块深蓝布,并将凿墙破门的工具与十字路口机关交到他手中,说道:“你就以此为生吧。”于是将他逐出家门。从那天起,他便抛掷十字路口机关,攀上各家的楼阁,割断门闩连接处,盗取他人财物,如取己物,全城之中,未被其洗劫的人家,竟无一家。一天,国王乘车巡行城中,见家家户户的墙上皆有破洞,便问御者:“为何这城中每户人家的房子上都有破洞?”御者答:“陛下,城中有一盗贼,名为萨图咖,他凿穿墙壁,偷盗各家财物。”国王便召来城守,说道:“听说城中有此盗贼,你为何不将其捉拿归案?”“陛下,我们无法人赃并获地捕捉那盗贼。”“若今日你能将那盗贼人赃并获,便可活命;若捉不到,我便处以王法。”“遵命,陛下。”城守于是在全城部署人手,严密搜查,将正在凿墙偷取他人财物的萨图咖连同赃物一并当场抓获,押送至国王面前。国王下令:“将这盗贼从南门押出,处以极刑。”城守领命,命人在每个十字路口用千般杖刑痛击此贼,随后将他押赴南门。
Aparabhāge panassa vayappattassa sabbākārenāpi vāretuṃ asakkuṇeyyabhāvaṃ ñatvā dve nīlasāṭake datvā sandhicchedanaupakaraṇañca siṅghāṭakayantañca hatthe datvā ‘‘tvaṃ imināva kammena jīvāhī’’ti naṃ vissajjesi. So taṃdivasato paṭṭhāya siṅghāṭakayantaṃ khipitvā kulānaṃ pāsāde āruyha sandhiṃ chinditvā parakulesu nikkhittabhaṇḍaṃ attanā ṭhapitaṃ viya gahetvā gacchati. Sakalanagare tena aviluttagehaṃ nāma nāhosi. Ekadivasaṃ rājā rathena nagare vicaranto sārathiṃ pucchi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho imasmiṃ nagare tasmiṃ tasmiṃ ghare chiddameva paññāyatī’’ti. Deva imasmiṃ nagare sattuko nāma coro bhittiṃ chinditvā kulānaṃ santakaṃ haratīti. Rājā nagaraguttikaṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘imasmiṃ kira nagare evarūpo nāma coro atthi, kasmā naṃ na gaṇhasī’’ti āha. Mayaṃ, deva, taṃ coraṃ sahoḍḍhaṃ passituṃ na sakkomāti. Sace ajja naṃ coraṃ gaṇhasi, jīvasi. Sace na gaṇhasi, rājāṇaṃ te karissāmīti. Evaṃ devāti nagaraguttiko sakalanagare manusse cāretvā taṃ bhittiṃ chinditvā parabhaṇḍaṃ avaharantaṃ sahoḍḍhameva gahetvā rañño dassesi. Rājā ‘‘imaṃ coraṃ dakkhiṇadvārena nīharitvā ghātethā’’ti āha. Nagaraguttiko rañño paṭissuṇitvā taṃ coraṃ catukke catukke pahārasahassena tāḷento gāhāpetvā dakkhiṇadvāraṃ gacchati.
那时,这位名叫跋陀的富商之女,听到了大众的喧哗之声,便打开狮窗向外望,看见盗贼萨图咖正被那样押解着,不禁用双手按住心口,走到吉祥床边,俯卧于上。她是家族中的独生女,因此亲族们容不得她有丝毫的神情异样。母亲见她卧于床上,便问道:“你在做什么,女儿?”“母亲,我看见了那个被当作死囚押解的盗贼。”“是的,女儿。”“若能嫁给他,我便活;若不能,我唯有一死而已。”众人用尽各种方法也不能说服她,只得觉得“活着总比死了好”。于是,她的父亲前往城守那里,给了一千金作为贿赂,说道:“我女儿对那个盗贼心生爱恋,请您设法释放他。”城守应允了富商,说道:“好。”便押着盗贼,一直拖延至日落。太阳落山后,他从牢中提出另一个人,解开萨图咖的束缚,将萨图咖悄悄送往富商家中,然后用那绳索绑住另一个犯人,从南门押出,处决示众。富商的奴仆将萨图咖带入富商的住所。富商见到他后,心想:“就满足我女儿的心愿吧。”便用香水为萨图咖沐浴,让他佩戴上一切装饰,然后送上了楼阁。跋陀心想:“我的心愿终于圆满了。”便用种种饰物妆扮自己,前去悉心服侍他。
Tasmiṃ samaye ayaṃ bhaddā nāma seṭṭhidhītā mahājanassa kolāhalasaddena sīhapañjaraṃ ugghāṭetvā olokentī taṃ sattukaṃ coraṃ tathā nīyamānaṃ disvā ubhohi hatthehi hadayaṃ sandhārentī gantvā sirisayane adhomukhā nipajji . Sā ca tassa kulassa ekadhītā, tenassā ñātakā appamattakampi mukhavikāraṃ sahituṃ na sakkonti. Atha naṃ mātā sayane nipannaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ karosi, ammā’’ti pucchi. Etaṃ vajjhaṃ katvā nīyamānaṃ coraṃ addasa, ammāti? Āma, ammāti. Etaṃ labhamānā jīvissāmi, alabhamānāya me maraṇamevāti. Te taṃ nānappakārenapi saññāpetuṃ asakkontā ‘‘maraṇā jīvitaṃ seyyo’’ti sallakkhesuṃ. Athassā pitā nagaraguttikassa santikaṃ gantvā sahassaṃ lañjaṃ datvā ‘‘mayhaṃ dhītā core paṭibaddhacittā, yena kenaci upāyena imaṃ muñcā’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti seṭṭhissa paṭissuṇitvā coraṃ gahetvā yāva sūriyassa atthaṅgamanā ito cito ca papañcāpetvā sūriye atthaṅgate cārakato ekaṃ manussaṃ nīharāpetvā sattukassa bandhanaṃ mocetvā sattukaṃ seṭṭhigehaṃ pesetvā tena bandhanena itaraṃ bandhitvā dakkhiṇadvārena nīharitvā ghātesi. Seṭṭhidāsāpi sattukaṃ gahetvā seṭṭhino nivesanaṃ āgamaṃsu. Taṃ disvā seṭṭhi ‘‘dhītu manaṃ pūressāmī’’ti sattukaṃ gandhodakena nhāpetvā sabbālaṅkārapaṭimaṇḍitaṃ kāretvā pāsādaṃ pesesi. Bhaddāpi ‘‘paripuṇṇo me saṅkappo’’ti anekālaṅkārena alaṅkaritvā taṃ paricarati.
萨图咖过了几日,心中盘算:‘她的这些妆奁首饰都将归我所有,得想个办法把这些饰物弄到手。’两人舒适地挨坐在一起时,他对跋陀说:‘我有件事要告诉你。’富商之女满心欢喜,如同得了千两黄金一般,说道:‘夫君请讲,不必顾虑。’‘你以为我当初被抓后是为了你才活下来的吗?那时我在盗贼悬崖山曾向住在那里的天神祈愿:“若我能活命,必来供养您。”我正是靠着这个愿才得以活命。你速去备办供养之物。’跋陀心想‘我要满足他的心愿’,于是备好了供品,佩戴上所有首饰,乘上车子,与丈夫一同前往盗贼悬崖山。到了山下,她说‘我要为山天神作供养’,便准备上山。萨图咖暗自思量:‘如果大家一起上山,我就没有机会夺取她的首饰了。’于是就让跋陀拿着那些供养器皿,自己一个人登上了山。
Sattuko katipāhaṃ vītināmetvā cintesi – ‘‘imissā pasādhanabhaṇḍakaṃ mayhaṃ bhavissati, kenaci upāyena imaṃ ābharaṇaṃ gahetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti samīpe sukhena nisinnakāle bhaddaṃ āha – ‘‘mayhaṃ ekaṃ vacanaṃ vattabbaṃ atthī’’ti. Seṭṭhidhītā sahassalābhaṃ labhitvā viya tuṭṭhamānasā ‘‘vissatthaṃ vadehi, ayyā’’ti āha. Tvaṃ cintesi – ‘‘maṃ nissāya iminā jīvitaṃ laddha’’nti, ahaṃ pana gahitamattova corapapātapabbate adhivatthāya devatāya ‘‘sacāhaṃ jīvitaṃ labhissāmi, balikammaṃ te dassāmī’’ti āyāciṃ. Taṃ nissāya mayā jīvitaṃ laddhaṃ , sīghaṃ balikammaṃ sajjāpehīti. Bhaddā, ‘‘ahaṃ tassa manaṃ pūressāmī’’ti balikammaṃ sajjāpetvā sabbaṃ pasādhanaṃ pasādhetvā ekayāne āruyha sāmikena saddhiṃ corapapātapabbataṃ gantvā ‘‘pabbatadevatāya balikammaṃ karissāmī’’ti abhiruhituṃ āraddhā. Sattuko cintesi – ‘‘sabbesu abhiruhantesu mama imissā ābharaṇaṃ gahetuṃ na okāso bhavissatī’’ti tameva balibhājanaṃ gāhāpetvā pabbataṃ abhiruhi.
他与跋陀交谈时,没有说过一句亲近之语。她只看他的神色便明白了他的意图。这时他对她说:‘跋陀,脱下你的上衣,把你身上佩戴的首饰全部包成一包。’‘夫君,我犯了什么过错吗?’‘傻女人,你以为我真是来作供养的吗?我本来可以直接剖开这位天神的肝脏献给祂,只是借着供养的借口,想弄到你的首饰才过来的。’‘那么,夫君,究竟哪些首饰属于我,我又属于谁呢?我们根本听不懂这种说法——你的东西就是你的,我的东西就是我的。’‘好吧,夫君,但你得答应我一个心愿:就让我像现在这样盛装打扮着,从前面和从后面各拥抱你一次吧。’他回答:‘可以。’她知道他已经允许,便先从正面拥抱了他,然后装作要从背后拥抱的样子,顺势一把将他推下了山崖。他坠落之时,人在半空中便已粉身碎骨。住在这座山上的天神目睹了她所作的这一奇事,为称扬她的功德,说出了下面的偈颂:
So bhaddāya saddhiṃ kathento piyakathaṃ na katheti. Sā iṅgiteneva tassa adhippāyaṃ aññāsi. Atha naṃ so āha – ‘‘bhadde, tava uttarisāṭakaṃ omuñcitvā kāyāruḷhaṃ te pasādhanaṃ ettha bhaṇḍikaṃ karohī’’ti. Sāmi mayhaṃ ko aparādhoti? Kiṃ panāhaṃ, bāle, balikammatthaṃ āgatoti saññaṃ karosi? Ahañhi imissā devatāya yakanaṃ ubbaṭṭhetvā dadeyyaṃ, balikammāpadesena pana tava ābharaṇaṃ gaṇhitukāmo hutvā āgatomhīti. Kassa pana, ayya, pasādhanaṃ, kassa ahanti? Mayaṃ evarūpaṃ na jānāma, aññaṃ tava santakaṃ, aññaṃ mama santakanti. Sādhu, ayya, ekaṃ pana me adhippāyaṃ pūretha, alaṅkataniyāmeneva me purato ca pacchato ca āliṅgituṃ dethāti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchi. Sā tena sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ñatvā purato āliṅgitvā pacchato āliṅgantī viya hutvā pabbatapapāte pātesi. So patanto ākāseyeva cuṇṇavicuṇṇo ahosi. Tāya kataṃ vicitrabhāvaṃ disvā pabbate adhivatthā devatā guṇakittanavasena imā gāthā āha –
“并非在所有的事情上,男子都可被称为‘智者’;
女子亦可成为智者,处处明达、通晓事理。
并非在一切事上,男子方为智者;
女子亦能成为智者,即便只须臾思惟。
‘‘Na so sabbesu ṭhānesu, puriso hoti paṇḍito; Itthīpi paṇḍitā hoti, tattha tattha vicakkhaṇā. ‘‘Na so sabbesu ṭhānesu, puriso hoti paṇḍito; Itthīpi paṇḍitā hoti, muhuttamapi cintaye’’ti. (apa. therī 2.3.31-32);
那时,跋陀心中思惟:“我这副模样已不可能再回家,不如就此离去,出家修行。”于是她前往尼干陀的寺院,向尼干陀们求请出家。那些人问她:“应依什么规矩出家?”她说:“你们出家法中哪一种最为殊胜,就照那个做。”他们应了声“好”,便用棕榈木梳拔除她的头发,为她授戒出家。然而,当头发重新长出时,却卷曲成一簇簇涡旋状,她因此得名“军头迦蕾莎”(意为“卷发女”)。她在出家处学尽一切技艺后,发觉“这些人再没有更高深的了”,于是游历各个村落、城镇与王都,凡有智者之处,她便前去,将其知识技艺全都学来。正因她于多处修学,便再无人能驳倒她。她找不到可与自己对论的人,每到一个村子或城镇,便在城门口堆起一个沙堆,上插一枝阎浮树枝,并向站在一旁的孩童们留下标记作示意:“谁能驳倒我的论义,便可踏碎此枝。”然而,纵过七日,亦无人敢踏。她便取回树枝,离此而去。
Tato bhaddā cintesi – ‘‘na sakkā mayā iminā niyāmena puna gehaṃ gantuṃ, itova gantvā ekaṃ pabbajjaṃ pabbajissāmī’’ti, nigaṇṭhārāmaṃ gantvā nigaṇṭhe pabbajjaṃ yāci. Atha naṃ te āhaṃsu – ‘‘kena niyāmena pabbajjā hotū’’ti? Yaṃ tumhākaṃ pabbajjāya uttamaṃ, tadeva karothāti. Te ‘‘sādhū’’ti tassā tālaṭṭhinā kese luñcitvā pabbājesuṃ. Kesā puna vaḍḍhantā rāsirāsivasena kuṇḍalāvattā hutvā vaḍḍhiṃsu. Sā teneva kāraṇena kuṇḍalakesā nāma jātā. Sā attano pabbajitaṭṭhāne sabbasippaṃ uggaṇhitvā ‘‘etesaṃ ito uttari viseso natthī’’ti ñatvā gāmanigamarājadhāniyo vicarantī yattha yattha paṇḍitā atthi , tattha tattha gantvā tesaṃ jānanasippaṃ sabbameva uggaṇhāti. Athassā bahūsu ṭhānesu sikkhitabhāvena paṭivādaṃ dātuṃ samatthā na honti. Sā attanā saddhiṃ kathetuṃ samatthaṃ adisvā yaṃ gāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā pavisati, tassa dvāre vālukarāsiṃ katvā tattha jambusākhaṃ ṭhapeti. ‘‘Yo mama vādaṃ āropetuṃ sakkoti, so imaṃ sākhaṃ maddatū’’ti samīpe ṭhitānaṃ dārakānaṃ saññaṃ deti. Taṃ sattāhampi maddantā na honti. Atha naṃ gahetvā pakkamati.
那时,我们的世尊已出现于世间,正住在舍卫城附近的祇园精舍。军头迦蕾莎也渐次游历至舍卫城,她入城时,仍照旧规在沙堆上插好树枝,向孩童们留下标记后,便进城去了。其时,法将(舍利弗尊者)在比丘僧团入城后,独自一人入城,见沙堆上插有阎浮树枝,便问:“这是为何而置?”孩童们便将缘由原原本本地讲述出来。法将听后说:“既是如此,孩子们,把它取下踩碎吧。”众孩童中,有的虽闻长老之言却仍不敢踏,有的则当即将树枝踩得粉碎。军头迦蕾莎用餐后出来,见树枝已被踏碎,便问:“这是谁做的?”他们说是法将令人所为。她心想:“若不确知己力,绝不敢令人踏碎此枝,此人必非凡器。而我只是个微不足道之辈,即便进去也显不出什么光彩。不如就留在村落一带,向大众发出论辩挑战。”于是她便如此而行。须知,在这座拥有八万户人家的城市中,同族同乡之人全都认出了她。
Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ bhagavā loke nibbattitvā sāvatthiṃ upanissāya jetavane viharati. Kuṇḍalakesāpi kho anupubbena sāvatthiṃ patvā antonagaraṃ pavisamānā porāṇakaniyāmeneva vālukārāsimhi sākhaṃ ṭhapetvā dārakānaṃ saññaṃ datvā pāvisi. Tasmiṃ samaye dhammasenāpati bhikkhusaṅghe paviṭṭhe ekakova nagaraṃ pavisanto vālukāthūpe jambusākhaṃ disvā ‘‘kasmā ayaṃ ṭhapitā’’ti pucchi. Dārakā taṃ kāraṇaṃ aparihāpetvā kathesuṃ. Evaṃ sante imaṃ gahetvā maddatha, dārakāti. Tesu therassa vacanaṃ sutvā ekacce maddituṃ na visahiṃsu, ekacce taṃkhaṇeyeva madditvā cuṇṇavicuṇṇaṃ akaṃsu. Kuṇḍalakesā bhattakiccaṃ katvā nikkhamantī taṃ sākhaṃ madditaṃ disvā ‘‘kassetaṃ kamma’’nti pucchi. Athassā dhammasenāpatinā kārāpitabhāvaṃ kathayiṃsu. Sā ‘‘attano thāmaṃ ajānanto imaṃ sākhaṃ maddāpetuṃ no visahissati, addhā mahanto eso bhavissati . Ahampi pana khuddikā bhavantī na sobhissāmi, antogāmameva pavisitvā parisāya saññaṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti cintetvā tathā akāsi. Asītikulasahassanivāse nagare sabhāgasabhāgavasena sabbeva sañjāniṃsūti veditabbaṃ.
长老用过斋饭后,坐于一处树下休憩。此时,军头迦蕾莎在大众簇拥之下,来到长老跟前,致礼问候后,立于一旁问道:“尊者,是您令人将树枝踏碎的吗?”“是的,是我令人踏碎的。”“若如是,尊者,就让我们二人来辩论一场吧。”“可以,跋陀。”“那么,由谁提问,由谁回答?”“提问就由你来吧,你但凡知道的,只管问来便是。”她得到长老许可,便将自己所知道的一切论题一一问出,长老亦一一悉数解答。待她问尽所有后,便陷入了沉默。这时长老对她说:“你问了许多,现在我也来问你一个问题。”“请提问吧,尊者。”“‘一’指的是什么?”军头迦蕾莎答不上来,说道:“我不知道,尊者。”“这一点你尚且不知,又如何能知其余呢?”于是,她拜倒长老足下,说:“尊者,我愿皈依您。”“我并不受人皈依。在这含天神的世间之中,有位最殊胜的补特伽罗,正住在祇园精舍,你当去皈依他。”她应道:“我会照做的,尊者。”待到傍晚世尊开示法义之时,她来到世尊跟前,五体投地行礼后,退立一旁。世尊便根据她已摧破的烦恼根基,为她开示随顺之法。
Theropi bhattakiccaṃ katvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi. Athāyaṃ kuṇḍalakesā mahājanaparivutā therassa santikaṃ gantvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ekamantaṃ ṭhatvā, ‘‘bhante, tumhehi sākhā maddāpitā’’ti pucchi. Āma, mayā maddāpitāti. Evaṃ sante tumhehi saddhiṃ amhākaṃ vādo hotu, bhanteti . Hotu, bhaddeti. Kassa pucchā hotu, kassa vissajjananti? Pucchā nāma amhākaṃ pattā, tvaṃ pana tuyhaṃ jānanakaṃ pucchāti. Sā therena dinnaanumatiyā sabbameva attano jānanakaṃ vādaṃ pucchi, thero sabbaṃ vissajjesi. Sā sabbaṃ pucchitvā tuṇhī ahosi. Atha naṃ thero āha – ‘‘tayā bahuṃ pucchitaṃ, mayampi ekaṃ pañhaṃ pucchāmā’’ti. Pucchatha, bhanteti. Ekaṃ nāma kinti? Kuṇḍalakesā ‘‘na jānāmi, bhante’’ti āha. Tvaṃ ettakampi na jānāsi, aññaṃ kiṃ jānissasīti? Sā therassa pādesu patitvā ‘‘tumhākaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi, bhante’’ti āha. Mama saraṇagamanakammaṃ natthi, sadevake loke aggapuggalo dhuravihāre vasati, taṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāhīti. Sā ‘‘evaṃ karissāmi, bhante’’ti sāyanhasamaye satthu dhammadesanāvelāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Satthā tassā madditasaṅkhārāya cariyāvasena dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
纵有千首偈颂,若由无义之词组成;
一句有益偈颂为胜,闻已即得寂静。
‘‘Sahassamapi ce gāthā, anatthapadasaṃhitā; Ekaṃ gāthāpadaṃ seyyo, yaṃ sutvā upasammatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 101);
此偈颂结束时,她即于所立之处,连同无碍解一起,证得阿拉汉果,并请求出家。世尊允许她出家。她便前往比丘尼寺出家。后来,在四众之中,有人议论道:“这位跋陀·军头迦蕾莎真了不起,仅在四句偈颂的结尾便证得了阿拉汉果。”世尊以此因缘,将这位长老尼列为速证神通第一。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne yathāṭhitāva saha paṭisambhidāhi arahattaṃ patvā pabbajjaṃ yāci. Satthā tassā pabbajjaṃ sampaṭicchi. Sā bhikkhunupassayaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Aparabhāge catuparisamajjhe kathā udapādi – ‘‘mahantā vatāyaṃ bhaddā kuṇḍalakesā, yā catuppadikagāthāvasāne arahattaṃ pattā’’ti. Satthā taṃ kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā theriṃ khippābhiññānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
跋陀·迦毗罗长老尼的事迹
Bhaddākāpilānītherīvatthu
244第十事:宿住。此谓在能忆念过去所住诸蕴相续者中,跋陀·迦毗罗最为第一。据说,她在莲花上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的一个家庭,听闻世尊说法时,见世尊将一位比丘尼安置于忆念宿住第一之位,遂行广大善业,誓愿得此位次。此后,她于十万劫中流转天、人二界。在无佛出世的时代,她于波罗奈城结生,并与丈夫之妹发生争吵。其时,丈夫之妹正向一位独觉佛施食,她便讥讽道:“她施食给这人,是想让他受她指使吧。”说着便从独觉佛手中夺过钵,将食物倒掉,装满泥浆递还。众人纷纷责备:“愚痴的女人!你与她争吵,独觉佛又有何过?”因众人之语,她心生羞惭,便取回钵,清除泥浆,洗净之后,以香粉涂抹,盛满四种甘甜美味,并在其上浇淋如莲花蕊色泽般的酥油,光泽闪亮,恭敬地放入独觉佛手中,如是发愿:“愿此施食所放光明,亦令我得如是身光。”……以上诸详情,当依大迦叶长老故事中所说而了知。
244. Dasame pubbenivāsanti pubbe nivutthakkhandhasantānaṃ anussarantīnaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā anuppanne buddhe bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā attano sāmibhaginiyā saddhiṃ kalahaṃ karontī tāya paccekabuddhassa piṇḍapāte dinne, ‘‘ayaṃ imassa piṇḍapātaṃ datvā attano vasaṃ vattetī’’ti paccekabuddhassa hatthato pattaṃ gaṇhitvā bhattaṃ chaḍḍetvā kalalassa pūretvā adāsi. Mahājano ‘‘bālā aya’’nti garahitvā, ‘‘yāya te saddhiṃ kalaho kato, tassā kiñci na karosi, paccekabuddho te kiṃ aparajjhatī’’ti āha. Sā tesaṃ vacanena lajjāyamānā puna pattaṃ gahetvā kalalaṃ hāretvā dhovitvā gandhacuṇṇena ubbaṭṭetvā catumadhurassa pūretvā upari āsittena padumagabbhavaṇṇena sappinā vijjotamānaṃ paccekabuddhassa hatthe ṭhapetvā ‘‘yathā ayaṃ piṇḍapāto obhāsajāto, evaṃ obhāsajātaṃ me sarīraṃ hotū’’ti patthanaṃ paṭṭhapesīti sabbaṃ mahākassapattherassa vatthumhi vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
大迦叶长老选取右路,前往十力尊者所在的多子榕树下;此跋陀·迦毗罗则选取左路,由于当时女人尚未得准许出家,她便前往女游行者的寺院。及至大爱道·乔达弥获得出家与具足戒时,这位长老尼即于大爱道长老尼座下出家并受具足戒,随后修习观禅,证得阿拉汉果,于宿住智获得自在。那时,世尊在祇树给孤独园,依次为比丘尼评定位次,遂将这位长老尼安置于忆念宿住第一之位。
Mahākassapatthero pana dakkhiṇamaggaṃ gahetvā dasabalassa santikaṃ bahuputtakanigrodhamūlaṃ gato, ayaṃ bhaddā kāpilānī vāmamaggaṃ gaṇhitvā mātugāmassa pabbajjāya ananuññātabhāvena paribbājikārāmaṃ agamāsi. Yadā pana mahāpajāpatigotamī pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhi, tadā sā therī theriyā santike pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhitvā aparabhāge vipassanāya kammaṃ karontī arahattaṃ patvā pubbenivāsañāṇe ciṇṇavasī ahosi. Atha satthā jetavane nisīditvā bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ pubbenivāsaṃ anussarantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
跋陀·迦旃延长老尼的事迹
Bhaddākaccānātherīvatthu
245第十一事:得大神通者。此谓在已证得大神通者之中,跋陀·迦旃延最为第一。因为每尊佛陀的教法中,唯有四位能得大神通,其余声闻弟子则无此能。其余声闻唯能忆念十万劫,不能超越此数;而证得大神通者,则能忆念超过十万劫的不可计劫。于我世尊的教法中,两位上首弟子、巴库拉长老及跋陀·迦旃延——此四位能忆念如是无量劫数。因此,这位长老尼成为得大神通者中的第一。“跋陀·迦旃延”是其名,因其身色犹如最上等的黄金,故得“跋陀金”(上等黄金)之名,后来简称为“迦旃延”。此为罗睺罗母之别称。
245. Ekādasame mahābhiññāppattānanti mahatiyo abhiññāyo pattānaṃ, bhaddā kaccānā, nāma aggāti dasseti. Ekassa hi buddhassa cattārova janā mahābhiññā honti, na avasesasāvakā. Avasesasāvakā hi kappasatasahassameva anussarituṃ sakkonti, na tato paraṃ. Mahābhiññāppattā pana kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ anussaranti. Amhākampi satthu sāsane dve aggasāvakā bākulatthero bhaddā kaccānāti ime cattāro ettakaṃ anussarituṃ sakkhiṃsu. Tasmā ayaṃ therī mahābhiññāppattānaṃ aggā nāma jātā. Bhaddā kaccānāti tassā nāmaṃ. Bhaddakañcanassa hi uttamasuvaṇṇassa viya tassā sarīravaṇṇo ahosi, sā tasmā bhaddakañcanāti nāmaṃ labhi, sā pacchā kaccānātveva saṅkhaṃ gatā. Rāhulamātāyetaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
她于莲华上佛的时代,在汉萨瓦提城的一个家庭中结生。后来,她听闻世尊说法时,见世尊将一位比丘尼安立于得大神通者中的首位,便作了广大善行,祈愿获得那个地位。她在十万劫中流转于天界与人界,到释迦佛出世时,在善觉释迦家中结生,取名跋陀·迦旃延。
Sā hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ mahābhiññāppattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde suppabuddhasakkassa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, bhaddā kaccānātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
她成年后,便来到菩萨的家中。后来,她生下一子,名为罗睺罗王子。就在王子出生的那一天,菩萨便出家了。之后,菩萨在菩提道场证得一切知智,为了利益世间,渐次来到迦毗罗卫城,摄受亲族。净饭大王般涅槃后,大爱道·乔达弥与五百位女人一同在世尊座下出家。罗睺罗的母亲——这位国中第一美女,也前往大爱道长老尼座下出家。自从出家后,她便以跋陀·迦旃延长老尼的名号为人所知。后来,她修习观禅,证得阿拉汉果,对种种神通已修习纯熟、运用自在。她只需结跏趺坐入定,心作一次转向,便能忆及十万劫乃至不可计数的过去世。当她的这一功德显扬于世时,导师正坐于祇园精舍,依次为比丘尼们安立位次,便将这位长老尼安立在得大神通者的首位。
Sā vayappattā bodhisattassa gehaṃ agamāsi. Sā aparabhāge rāhulakumāraṃ nāma puttaṃ vijāyi. Tassa jātadivaseva bodhisatto nikkhamitvā bodhimaṇḍe sabbaññutaṃ patvā lokānuggahaṃ karonto anupubbena kapilavatthuṃ āgamma ñātīnaṃ saṅgahaṃ akāsi. Aparabhāge parinibbute suddhodanamahārāje mahāpajāpatigotamī pañcahi mātugāmasatehi saddhiṃ satthu santike pabbaji. Rāhulamātāpi janapadakalyāṇīpi theriyā santikaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Sā pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya bhaddakaccānattherītveva pākaṭā ahosi. Sā aparabhāge vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ patvā abhiññāsu ciṇṇavasī ahosi, ekapallaṅkena nisinnā ekāvajjanena kappasatasahassādhikaṃ asaṅkhyeyyaṃ anussarati. Tassā tasmiṃ guṇe pākaṭe jāte satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ mahābhiññāppattānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
《翅舍·乔达弥长老尼事》
Kisāgotamītherīvatthu
246第十二事是关于“持粗衣者”的:在那些披着具足三种粗陋的粪扫衣的人当中,翅舍·乔达弥最为第一。乔达弥是她的名字,因为她的体质略为羸弱,故被称为翅舍·乔达弥。她也是在莲华上佛的时代,生于汉萨瓦提城的一个家庭。听闻世尊说法时,见世尊将一位比丘尼安置在持粗衣者中的首位,她便作了广大善行,祈愿获得那个地位。她在十万劫中流转于天界与人界,到释迦佛出世时,于舍卫城的一个穷苦人家出生。成年后,她嫁到了一户人家,在那里,众人皆轻蔑地称她为‘穷人家的女儿’。
246. Dvādasame lūkhacīvaradharānanti tīhi lūkhehi samannāgataṃ paṃsukūlaṃ dhārentīnaṃ, kisāgotamī, aggāti dasseti. Gotamīti tassā nāmaṃ, thokaṃ kisadhātukattā pana kisāgotamīti vuccati. Ayampi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattitvā satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ duggatakule nibbattitvā vayappattakāle ekaṃ kulaṃ agamāsi. Tattha naṃ ‘‘duggatakulassa dhītā’’ti paribhaviṃsu.
后来,她生下一个儿子,众人这才对她表示尊重。可是这孩子到了能奔跑嬉戏的年纪,却离世了。她心中生起忧伤,想:“我在这家中原是失去利养恭敬之人,因儿子出生才获得了恭敬。如今这些人恐怕会设法把我孩子的尸体丢到外面去。”于是她将儿尸抱在怀中,挨家挨户地乞求:“请给我孩子药吧!”人们不论在哪里看见她,都击掌嘲笑说:“你哪里见过给死人吃的药?”她听了这些话,仍未醒悟。后来,一位有智慧的善心人看见了,思忖道:“这女人因丧子之痛,心神错乱了。此世间除了十力者,恐怕无人能知道治愈她的药。”于是便对她说:“大娘,天下再没有人能知道你孩子的药。在这含括天神的世间中,最尊贵的十力者如今就住在城外的寺院。您去他面前请问吧。”她心想:“这位善男子说的是实话。”便抱着孩子的尸体,来到坐于佛座上的如来前,站在大众边缘,说:“世尊,请给我孩子药吧!”
Sā aparabhāge puttaṃ vijāyi, athassā sammānamakaṃsu. So panassā dārako ādhāvitvā paridhāvitvā kīḷanavaye ṭhito kālamakāsi, tassā soko udapādi. Sā ‘‘ahaṃ imasmiṃyeva gehe hatalābhasakkārā hutvā puttassa jātakālato paṭṭhāya sakkāraṃ pāpuṇiṃ, ime mayhaṃ puttaṃ bahi chaḍḍetumpi vāyameyyu’’nti puttaṃ aṅkenādāya ‘‘puttassa me bhesajjaṃ dethā’’ti gehadvārapaṭipāṭiyā vicarati. Diṭṭhadiṭṭhaṭṭhāne manussā ‘‘kattha te matakassa bhesajjaṃ diṭṭhapubba’’nti pāṇiṃ paharitvā parihāsaṃ karonti. Sā tesaṃ kathāya neva saññattiṃ gacchati. Atha naṃ eko paṇḍitapuriso disvā, ‘‘ayaṃ puttasokena cittavikkhepaṃ pattā bhavissati, etissā pana bhesajjaṃ na añño jānissati, dasabalova jānissatī’’ti cintetvā evamāha – ‘‘amma, tava puttassa bhesajjaṃ añño jānanto nāma natthi, sadevake pana loke aggapuggalo dasabalo dhuravihāre vasati, tassa santikaṃ gantvā pucchāhī’’ti. Sā ‘‘saccaṃ puriso kathetī’’ti puttamādāya tathāgatassa buddhāsane nisinnavelāya parisapariyante ṭhatvā ‘‘puttassa me bhesajjaṃ detha bhagavā’’ti āha.
世尊观察她的得度因缘后,说道:“乔达弥,你能为求药来到此处,这很好。你进城去,从第一家开始,走遍全城,哪户人家从未死过人,便从那里取来一些白芥子。”她欢喜地答道:“好的,尊者。”便进入城内。她在第一户人家门前便说:“十力者为治我儿之病,让我来取白芥子,请给我一些白芥子吧!”那户人家取出白芥子说:“给你,乔达弥!”她说:“我不能就这样拿走。请问这家里可曾有人死去?”对方说:“乔达弥,你说什么呀?这世间死去的人,谁能数得清呢?”她便说:“若如此,那就不必了。十力者是让我从没有死过人的地方取白芥子。”她如是走到第三家,心中思惟:“想来全城都会如此。这必定是慈悯利益众生的佛陀所预见的深意啊。”她因此生起悚惧,立刻出城,来到荒凉的尸陀林中,抓起儿子说道:“我的孩儿啊!我一直以为死亡只是落在你身上的事,但这并非你一人独有,而是与一切众生共通的法则啊!”说完便将儿尸弃于尸陀林,说出偈颂:
Satthā tassā upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘bhaddakaṃ te gotami kataṃ bhesajjatthāya idhāgacchantiyā, gaccha nagaraṃ pavisitvā koṭito paṭṭhāya sakalanagaraṃ caritvā yasmiṃ gehe koci matapubbo natthi, tato siddhatthakaṃ āharā’’ti āha. Sā ‘‘sādhu, bhante’’ti tuṭṭhamānasā antonagaraṃ pavisitvā paṭhamageheyeva ‘‘dasabalo mama puttassa bhesajjatthāya siddhatthakaṃ āharāpeti, siddhatthakaṃ me dethā’’ti āha. ‘‘Handa gotamī’’ti nīharitvā adaṃsu. Ahaṃ evaṃ gahetuṃ na sakkomi, imasmiṃ gehe koci matapubbo nāma natthīti? Kiṃ vadesi gotami, ko idha matake gaṇetuṃ sakkotīti? ‘‘Tena hi alaṃ nāhaṃ gaṇhissāmi, dasabalo maṃ yattha matapubbo natthi, tato naṃ gaṇhāpetī’’ti āha. Sā imināva niyāmena tatiyagharaṃ gantvā cintesi – ‘‘sakalanagare ayameva niyāmo bhavissati, idaṃ hitānukampakena buddhena diṭṭhaṃ bhavissatī’’ti saṃvegaṃ labhitvā tatova bahi nikkhamitvā āmakasusānaṃ gantvā puttaṃ hatthena gahetvā, ‘‘puttaka, ahaṃ imaṃ maraṇaṃ taveva uppannanti cintesiṃ, na panetaṃ taveva, mahājanasādhāraṇo esa dhammo’’ti vatvā puttaṃ āmakasusāne chaḍḍetvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
此非一村独有的法,亦非一镇独有的法,
这也并非某一户人家所特有的法;
对于含摄天人的一切世间,
这即是法,亦即“无常性”。
‘‘Na gāmadhammo no nigamassa dhammo, Na cāpiyaṃ ekakulassa dhammo; Sabbassa lokassa sadevakassa, Eseva dhammo yadidaṃ aniccatā’’ti. (apa. therī 2.3.82);
她这样说罢,便来到世尊前。世尊问她:“乔达弥,你可得到白芥子了?”她回答:“已经完成了,尊者,白芥子的事已成办。但请您授我出家。”于是,世尊为她诵出《法句经》中这首偈颂——
Evañca pana vatvā satthu santikaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘laddho te, gotami, siddhatthako’’ti āha. Niṭṭhitaṃ, bhante, siddhatthakena kammaṃ, patiṭṭhaṃ pana me dethāti āha. Athassā satthā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
那沉湎于儿女与牲畜、心被深深缠缚的人,
死神将他带走,犹如大洪水冲走沉睡的村庄。
‘‘Taṃ puttapasusammattaṃ, byāsattamanasaṃ naraṃ; Suttaṃ gāmaṃ mahoghova, maccu ādāya gacchatī’’ti. (dha. pa. 287);
此偈结束时,她就地证得入流果,并请求出家。世尊允许她出家。她右绕世尊三匝,礼敬之后,前往比丘尼住处,领受了出家与具足戒。不久,她依如理作意精勤修行,增进了观智。于是,世尊为她宣说这首光明偈——
Sā gāthāpariyosāne yathāṭhitāva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya pabbajjaṃ yāci, satthā pabbajjaṃ anujāni. Sā tikkhattuṃ satthāraṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā vanditvā bhikkhuniupassayaṃ gantvā pabbajjañca upasampadañca labhitvā nacirasseva yonisomanasikāre kammaṃ karontī vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhesi. Athassā satthā imaṃ obhāsagāthamāha –
即使活到百岁,却不见不死境界;
不如活一日,而见到不死境界。
‘‘Yo ca vassasataṃ jīve, apassaṃ amataṃ padaṃ; Ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ seyyo, passato amataṃ pada’’nti. (dha. pa. 114);
那首偈颂结束时,她证得了阿拉汉果。在受用资具方面,她达到了极为殊胜的境地,身着三层粗布制成的袈裟四处游化。后来,世尊坐于祇园精舍,次第为比丘尼们排定位次时,将这位长老尼安立在穿着粗衣者中的首位。
Sā gāthāpariyosāne arahattaṃ pattā parikkhāravalañje paramukkaṭṭhā hutvā tīhi lūkhehi samannāgataṃ cīvaraṃ pārupitvā vicari. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ lūkhacīvaradharānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
豺母长老尼的故事
Siṅgālakamātātherīvatthu
247第十三问中,“信胜解者”是指那些倾心于信相的人。此处显示豺母在这些信胜解者中最为第一。据说,这位长老尼于莲花上佛时代,出生在汉沙瓦蒂城的一个善族家庭。她听闻世尊说法时,见到世尊将一位比丘尼安立于信胜解者中的首位,便行了发愿之行,希求未来能获得此位。她在十万劫中流转于天界与人间,至今日佛陀(释迦牟尼佛)出世时,她生于王舍城一巨富之家,嫁入门当户对的家庭,育有一子,取名豺童子,故被称为豺母。一日,她闻世尊说法而生起信心,便至世尊处出家。从出家之时起,她便拥有了极为猛利的信根。她为闻法而去往寺院时,总是目不暂舍地瞻仰十力者(佛陀)的庄严身相。世尊知道她的心倾向于信相后,便施设方便,专为她开示能令生起净信的法要。这位长老尼亦以专注信相为修行核心,最终证得阿拉汉果。后来,世尊在祇园精舍,次第为比丘尼们排定位次时,将这位长老尼安立于信胜解者中的首位。
247. Terasame saddhādhimuttānanti saddhālakkhaṇe abhiniviṭṭhānaṃ, siṅgālakamātā, aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuniṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare seṭṭhikule nibbattā samānajātikaṃ kulaṃ gantvā ekaṃ puttaṃ vijāyi, tassa siṅgālakakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sāpi teneva kāraṇena siṅgālakamātā nāma jātā. Sā ekadivasaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā paṭiladdhasaddhā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pabbaji. Pabbajitakālato paṭṭhāya saddhindriyaṃ adhimattaṃ paṭilabhi. Sā dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gantvā dasabalassa sarīrasampattiṃ olokayamānāva tiṭṭhati. Satthā tassā saddhālakkhaṇe abhiniviṭṭhabhāvaṃ ñatvā sappāyaṃ katvā pasādanīyameva dhammaṃ desesi. Sāpi therī saddhālakkhaṇameva dhuraṃ katvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā bhikkhuniyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento imaṃ theriṃ saddhādhimuttānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第十四 最胜品
14. Etadaggavaggo
第六最上品
(14) 6. Chaṭṭhaetadaggavaggo
多波富沙与跋利迦的故事
Tapussabhallikavatthu
248在《近事男品》的第一部分中,“最初皈依者”是指:在所有最初皈依者当中,以提谓与波利这两位商人为最上。这就是它的含义。据说,这两位在莲花上佛时代,投生于汉舍卫城的良家。后来,当他们听闻导师说法,并见到导师将两位近事男确立为最初皈依者中的最上者时,便发下了愿,希望自己也能获得那样的地位。于是,他们在十万劫中轮转于天界与人之间,并在我们的菩萨证得一切知智之前,已经出生在阿西檀阇那城的富绅家。长兄名提谓,幼弟名波利。
248. Upāsakapāḷiyā paṭhame paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānanti sabbapaṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānaṃ tapusso ca bhalliko cāti ime dve vāṇijā aggāti dasseti. Ime kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gahetvā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantā satthāraṃ dve upāsake paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthayiṃsu. Te kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ bodhisattassa sabbaññutaññāṇapattito puretarameva asitañjananagare kuṭumbiyagehe nibbattiṃsu. Jeṭṭhabhātiko tapusso nāma ahosi, kaniṭṭho bhalliko nāma.
后来,他们继续过着在家生活,时常备好五百辆车从事商业经营。那时,我们的菩萨已证得一切知智,在菩提道场住了七天七夜,到第八天时,坐在王处树下。就在那个时候,这两位商人恰好也带着大约五百辆车来到此地。他们过去世的母亲,投生为该处的陆地天神。她心想:“现在正是向佛陀供养食物的时候。从此以后,不能再让佛陀没有食物而度日。我的这两个儿子正经过这条路,今天应该让他们去向佛陀供养团食。”于是,她让那五百辆车上轭的牛全部停住了。商人们看见种种征兆,心里想:“究竟发生了什么事?”天女知道他们内心疑惑而疲惫,便附在一个人身上,说道:“你们为何疲惫?这里并没有夜叉作障,没有鬼怪作障,也没有龙作障。我是你们过去世的母亲,投生为此地的陆地天神。那位十力者正坐在王处树下,你们应当第一个去向他供养团食。”
Te aparena samayena gharāvāsaṃ vasantā kālena kālaṃ pañca sakaṭasatāni yojāpetvā vāṇijakammaṃ karontā caranti. Tasmiṃ samaye amhākaṃ bodhisatto sabbaññutaṃ patvā sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe viharitvā aṭṭhame sattāhe rājāyatanamūle nisīdi. Tasmiṃ samaye te vāṇijā pañcamattehi sakaṭasatehi taṃ ṭhānaṃ anuppattā ahesuṃ. Tesaṃ anantare attabhāve mātā tasmiṃ padese devatā hutvā nibbatti. Sā cintesi – ‘‘idāni buddhānaṃ āhāro laddhuṃ vaṭṭati. Na hi sakkā ito paraṃ nirāhārehi yāpetuṃ. Ime ca me puttā iminā maggena gacchanti, tehi ajja buddhānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dāpetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti pañcasu sakaṭasatesu yuttagoṇānaṃ gamanupacchedaṃ akāsi. Te ‘‘kiṃ nāmeta’’nti nānāvidhāni nimittāni olokenti. Atha tesaṃ kilamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā ekassa purisassa sarīre adhimuccitvā ‘‘kiṃ kāraṇā kilamatha? Tumhākaṃ añño yakkhāvaṭṭo vā bhūtāvaṭṭo vā nāgāvaṭṭo vā natthi, ahaṃ pana vo atītattabhāve mātā imasmiṃ ṭhāne bhummadevatā hutvā nibbattā. Esa dasabalo rājāyatanamūle nisinno, tassa paṭhamaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ dethā’’ti.
他们听了天女的话,满心欢喜,便用金盘盛着炒面和蜜团,来到导师面前,说道:“尊者,请接受这些食物。”导师观察过去诸佛的惯例,就在那时,四大天王献上了石钵。导师祝愿:“愿他们获得大果报!”并决意:“让这四个钵合为一个吧。”商人们随即将炒面和蜜团放入如来的钵中。世尊用完餐后,他们又供养了水。饭食事毕,他们礼敬导师,退坐一面。接着,导师为他们说法。说法结束后,两人都安立在二语皈依中,他们礼敬导师,想要返回自己的城市,便说:“尊者,请赐予我们一个可供供养礼拜的所依吧。”导师用右手抚摸头顶,取出八根头发舍利给了他们。他们将头发舍利装入金匣,带回自己的城市,在阿西檀阇那城的城门处建起了活发舍利塔。每到布萨日,塔中便放出蓝色的光芒。这件事的因缘便如此生起。后来,导师在祇园精舍,按次第将诸近事男安立于各个最上位时,便将这两个人安立在最初皈依者中的最上位置。
Te tassā kathaṃ sutvā tuṭṭhamānasā hutvā manthañca madhupiṇḍikañca suvaṇṇathālakena ādāya satthu santikaṃ gantvā ‘‘imaṃ bhojanaṃ paṭiggaṇhatha, bhante’’ti āhaṃsu. Satthā atītabuddhānaṃ āciṇṇaṃ olokesi, athassa cattāro mahārājāno selamaye patte upanāmesuṃ. Satthā ‘‘tesaṃ mahapphalaṃ hotū’’ti cattāropi patte ‘‘ekova patto hotū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe te vāṇijā tathāgatassa patte manthañca madhupiṇḍikañca patiṭṭhapetvā paribhuttakāle udakaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne satthāraṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Atha nesaṃ satthā dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne dvepi janā dvevācike saraṇe patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ abhivādetvā attano nagaraṃ gantukāmā , ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ paricaraṇacetiyaṃ dethā’’ti vadiṃsu. Satthā dakkhiṇena hatthena sīsaṃ parāmasitvā dvinnampi janānaṃ aṭṭha kesadhātuyo adāsi. Te ubhopi janā kesadhātuyo suvaṇṇasamuggesu ṭhapetvā attano nagaraṃ netvā asitañjananagaradvāre jīvakesadhātuyā cetiyaṃ patiṭṭhāpesuṃ. Uposathadivase cetiyato nīlasmiyo niggacchanti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā pana aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento ime dve jane paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
给孤独长者事
Anāthapiṇḍikaseṭṭhivatthu
249第二偈中说“施主们”,即乐于布施者中,须达多居士——给孤独——最为上首,此偈正为显明此义。据说,他曾于莲花上佛时,生于汉萨瓦提城的良家,听闻导师说法,见导师将一位近事男置于施主最上之位,便行增上业,祈愿彼位。此后于十万劫中,流转人天,至我佛出世时,生于舍卫城须摩那长者家,取名须达多。
249. Dutiye dāyakānanti dānābhiratānaṃ sudatto, gahapati, anāthapiṇḍiko aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ dāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ sumanaseṭṭhissa gehe nibbatti, sudattotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来,他安立在家生活,成为施主、布施主,以此功德声名远播,遂得“给孤独”之名。他率领五百辆车满载货物,前往王舍城挚友长者家。在那里,闻知世尊佛陀已出现于世。凌晨时分,藉由天神威力城门敞开,他前去亲近导师,听法后证得须陀洹果。第二日,他为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团举办盛大供养,并得导师许诺将赴舍卫城。于两城间四十五由旬的路上,他每由旬布施十万钱,并建起一座座精舍,令每一由旬各安一座。又以金币铺满祇园场地,用十八亿钱财购下园地,复以十八亿钱财建造精舍。精舍落成后,于食前、食后随四众弟子所欲而行布施,再以十八亿钱财举行了精舍庆典。精舍大典历时九月方得圆满;或说历经五月。然于历时三月之说,诸师长皆无异议。
So aparabhāge gharāvāse patiṭṭhito dāyako dānapati hutvā teneva guṇena patthaṭanāmadheyyo anāthapiṇḍiko nāma ahosi. So pañcahi sakaṭasatehi bhaṇḍaṃ ādāya rājagahe attano piyasahāyakassa seṭṭhino gehaṃ gantvā tattha buddhassa bhagavato uppannabhāvaṃ sutvā balavapaccūsakāle devatānubhāvena vivaṭena dvārena satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya dutiyadivase ca buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā sāvatthiṃ āgamanatthāya satthu paṭiññaṃ gahetvā antarāmagge pañcacattālīsayojanamagge satasahassaṃ satasahassaṃ datvā yojanikavihāre kāretvā jetavanaṃ koṭisanthārena santharitvā aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi kiṇitvā aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi vihāraṃ kāretvā vihāre niṭṭhite catunnaṃ parisānaṃ purebhattapacchābhattesu yadicchakaṃ dānaṃ dadanto aṭṭhārasahi koṭīhi vihāramahaṃ niṭṭhāpesi. Vihāramaho navahi māsehi niṭṭhānaṃ agamāsi , ‘‘pañcahī’’ti apare. Temāse pana sabbācariyānaṃ vivādo natthi.
如此,他散尽五十四亿财富,长年在家中行施。每日皆设:五百份筹食、五百份半月食、五百份筹粥、五百份半月粥、五百份常供食、五百份客食、五百份饯行食、五百份病食、五百份看病人食;家中亦常设五百席位。后来,世尊在祇园,将诸近事男次第安立于各位次时,便把他置于施主中的最上位。
Evaṃ catupaṇṇāsakoṭidhanaṃ vissajjetvā niccakālaṃ gehe evarūpaṃ dānaṃ pavattesi. Devasikaṃ pañca salākabhattasatāni honti, pañca pakkhikabhattasatāni, pañca salākayāgusatāni, pañca pakkhikayāgusatāni, pañca dhurabhattasatāni, pañca āgantukabhattasatāni, pañca gamikabhattasatāni, pañca gilānabhattasatāni, pañca gilānupaṭṭhākabhattasatāni, pañca āsanasatāni gehe niccapaññattāneva hontīti. Atha naṃ aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento dāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
质多居士事
Cittagahapativatthu
250第三项是“说法者中”,这是显示:在说法居士里,质多居士最为第一。据说,在莲花上佛的时代,他生于汉萨瓦提城的一个良家。后来闻法时,见到世尊将一位居士置于说法者的第一之位,他便增上善业,发愿求得那个位次。他在十万劫中轮转于天界与人界,到迦叶佛时,生于猎鹿之家。后来,当他长成能在林中劳作时,有一天遇雨,他为了猎鹿手持长矛进入森林,正寻找鹿的踪迹时,看见一处未加修整的石窟中,有一位比丘披着覆头的粪扫衣,坐在石板上,心想:‘这是一位尊者在修行沙门法。’便急忙回家,在一个灶上烹煮昨天带回的肉,在另一个灶上煮饭。他见到两位乞食的比丘,便接过他们的钵,请他们在铺设好的座位上就坐,令人供养食物,并嘱咐道:‘尊者,请分发食物!’接着把饭装入陶罐,用叶子封住罐口,提着罐子前行。途中采集各种鲜花,做成花束。来到长老坐处,放下罐子,说道:‘尊者,请您慈悯我。’他取过长老的钵,盛满饭食,交到长老手中,并以杂色花供养长老。他站在一旁,发愿道:‘如同这份甘美的团食连同花供令心欢喜,愿我在未来的一切生、一切处,都有’
250. Tatiye dhammakathikānanti dhammakathikānaṃ upāsakānaṃ citto, gahapati, aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto aparabhāge dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle migaluddakagehe nibbatto aparabhāge araññe kammaṃ kātuṃ samatthakāle ekadivasaṃ deve vassante migamāraṇatthāya sattiṃ ādāya araññaṃ gantvā migarūpāni olokento ekasmiṃ akatapabbhāre sasīsaṃ paṃsukūlaṃ pārupitvā pāsāṇaphalake nisinnaṃ ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘eko ayyo samaṇadhammaṃ karonto nisinno bhavissatī’’ti saññaṃ uppādetvā vegena gharaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ uddhane hiyyo ābhatamaṃsaṃ, ekasmiṃ bhattaṃ pacāpetvā piṇḍācārike dve bhikkhū disvā tesaṃ pattaṃ ādāya paññattāsane nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ samādāpetvā, ‘‘ayye, parivisathā’’ti aññe āṇāpetvā taṃ bhattaṃ kuṭe pakkhipitvā paṇṇena mukhaṃ bandhitvā kuṭaṃ ādāya gacchanto antarāmagge nānāvidhāni pupphāni ocinitvā pattapuṭakena gahetvā therassa nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā kuṭaṃ otāretvā ekamante ṭhapetvā ‘‘mayhaṃ , bhante, saṅgahaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā therassa pattaṃ ādāya bhattassa pūretvā therassa hatthe patiṭṭhapetvā tehi missakapupphehi theraṃ pūjetvā ekamante ṭhito ‘‘yathāyaṃ rasapiṇḍapātena saddhiṃ pupphapūjā cittaṃ paritoseti, evaṃ nibbattanibbattaṭṭhāne me paṇṇākārasahassāni ceva āgacchantu pañcavaṇṇakusumavassañca vassatū’’ti āha.
长老观察到他得度的机缘,便为他开示三十二身分的业处,并授予他。他尽形寿修习善法,命终之后生在天界。在他投生的地方,天雨众花,深可至膝,他自身的容貌也比其他天众更为殊胜。他历经一佛之隔,于人天中流转,到这尊佛出世时,生在摩揭陀国的马奇咖桑达城一位长者家中。出生时,全城降下了深及膝盖的五色花雨。父母于是说:‘我们的儿子是自己带着名字来的,出生那天全城就被五色花装点得绚丽多彩。’因此给他取名‘质多童子’。
Thero tassa upanissayaṃ disvā dvattiṃsākārakammaṭṭhānaṃ ācikkhitvā adāsi. So yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbatti, nibbattaṭṭhāne jaṇṇumattena odhinā dibbapupphavassaṃ vassi, sayañca aññāhi devatāhi adhikatarena rūpena samannāgato ahosi. So ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde magadharaṭṭhe macchikāsaṇḍanagare seṭṭhikule nibbatti, jātakālevassa sakalanagare jaṇṇumattena odhinā pañcavaṇṇakusumavassaṃ vassi. Athassa mātāpitaro ‘‘amhākaṃ putto attanāva attano nāmaṃ gahetvā āgato, jātadivasevassa sakalanagaraṃ pañcavaṇṇehi pupphehi vicittaṃ jāta’’nti cittakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来他成家安顿,父亲去世后,继承了城中的长者之位。那时,五比丘中的摩诃男长老来到了马奇咖桑达城。质多居士见到长老的威仪,心生净信,便接过钵,迎请至家中,以食物供养。用斋已毕,他又将长老带到安巴陀迦园,在那里为长老建造了住所,并约定长老恒常来家中受食而住。长老观察他得度的机缘,为他说法时,便宣讲了六处分别。质多居士由于过去生中已反复修习观照诸行,不久便证得了不来果。又有一天,伊西达答长老来到这里住下,在长者家受食之后,那位无法解答问题的长老请质多居士解答疑问;质多居士解答之后,那位长老因知道过去两人曾是俗家朋友,心想:‘如今此地不宜再住’,便默然离去。又一日,质多居士请摩诃男长老显现神通变化。长老便为他示现了火遍定神变,之后心想:‘现在不宜再住于此’,便也默然离去。
So aparabhāge gharāvāse patiṭṭhito pitu accayena tasmiṃ nagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ pāpuṇi. Tasmiṃ samaye pañcavaggiyattherānaṃ abbhantaro mahānāmatthero nāma macchikāsaṇḍanagaraṃ agamāsi. Citto gahapati tassa iriyāpathe pasīditvā pattaṃ ādāya gehaṃ ānetvā piṇḍapātena patimānetvā katabhattakiccaṃ ambāṭakārāmaṃ nāma uyyānaṃ netvā tatthassa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ kāretvā nibaddhaṃ attano gehe piṇḍapātaṃ gahetvā vasanatthāya paṭiññaṃ gaṇhi. Theropi tassa upanissayaṃ disvā dhammaṃ desento saḷāyatanavibhattimeva desesi. Citto gahapati purimabhave madditasaṅkhāratāya nacirasseva anāgāmiphalaṃ sampāpuṇi. Athekadivasaṃ isidattatthero tattha gantvā viharanto seṭṭhissa nivesane bhattakiccapariyosāne āyasmatā therena pañhaṃ vissajjetuṃ asakkontena ajjhiṭṭho upāsakassa pañhaṃ vissajjetvā tena pubbe gihisahāyakabhāve ñāte ‘‘na idāni idha vatthabba’’nti yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi. Punekadivasaṃ, seṭṭhi gahapati, mahānāmattheraṃ iddhipāṭihāriyakaraṇatthaṃ yāci . Sopi tassa tejosamāpattipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetvā ‘‘idāni idha vasituṃ na yutta’’nti yathāsukhaṃ pakkāmi.
又一天,两位上首弟子率领一千比丘来到安巴陀迦园。质多居士为他们准备了盛大的供养。善法长老无法忍受,便以“三指喻”嘲讽居士,被质多居士驱赶出去。他前往世尊处,得到教诫后,遵照十力者的教法,向质多居士忏悔,此后便住在安巴陀迦园,增长观智,最终证得阿拉汉果。这时,居士心想:“我许久未拜见十力者了,前去世尊那里,不应空手而去。”于是他用五百辆车满载油、蜜、糖等物品,并在城中击鼓通告:“凡是想见十力者的人,都可随我同去。”于是有两千人跟随,一同出发去见世尊。在三十由旬的路程中,诸天纷纷献上礼物。他来到世尊面前,五体投地恭礼世尊。此时,空中降下五色花雨。
Athekadivasaṃ dve aggasāvakā bhikkhusahassaparivārā ambāṭakārāmaṃ agamaṃsu. Seṭṭhi gahapati, tesaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ sajjesi. Sudhammatthero taṃ asahamāno seṭṭhiṃ tilasaṅgulikāvādena khuṃsetvā tena paṇāmito satthu santikaṃ gantvā ovādaṃ labhitvā dasabalassa ovāde ṭhito cittaṃ gahapatiṃ khamāpetvā tattheva ambāṭakārāme viharanto vipassanaṃ vaḍḍhetvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇi. Tadā upāsako cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ dasabalaṃ adisvāva ciraṃ vītināmesiṃ, satthu santikaṃ gacchantena pana ayuttaṃ tucchahatthena gantu’’nti pañcahi sakaṭasatehi telamadhuphāṇitādīni ādāya ‘‘ye dasabalaṃ passitukāmā, te mayā saddhiṃ āgacchantū’’ti nagare bheriṃ carāpetvā dvīhi purisasahassehi parivuto satthāraṃ passituṃ pakkāmi. Tiṃsayojane magge devatā paṇṇākāraṃ upaṭṭhapesuṃ. So satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena satthāraṃ vandi, tasmiṃ khaṇe ākāsā pañcavaṇṇānaṃ pupphānaṃ vassaṃ vassi.
世尊随顺他的心性,仍为他讲说六处分别。他虽每半月便供养十力者一次,但从自家拿去的米、油、蜜、糖等却总不见减少。仅凭王舍城居民送来的礼物,便已绰绰有余。拜见世尊后,他在返回自己都城的途中,将车运而来的所有物品都布施给了比丘僧团。车辆才刚刚空去,天人便为其装满了七宝。众人纷纷议论:“质多居士真是得到了极大的恭敬与供养啊!”世尊听到后,在《法句》中说了此偈:
Satthā tassa ajjhāsayavasena saḷāyatanavibhattimeva kathesi. Tassa aḍḍhamāsamattaṃ dasabalassa dānaṃ dentassāpi sakanivesanato nītāni taṇḍulatelamadhuphāṇitādīni na khīyiṃsu. Rājagahavāsikehi pahitapaṇṇākārova alaṃ ahosi. So satthāraṃ passitvā attano nagaraṃ gacchanto sakaṭehi ābhataṃ sabbaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa adāsi. Sakaṭesu tucchesu jātamattesveva devatā satta ratanāni pūrayiṃsu. Mahājanantare kathā udapādi ‘‘yāva sakkārasammānappatto vatāyaṃ citto gahapatī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā satthā dhammapade imaṃ gāthamāha –
具足信心,圆满戒行,得获名誉与财富;
无论去到何处,就在那里受尊敬。(《法句》303)
‘‘Saddho sīlena sampanno, yaso bhogasamappito; Yaṃ yaṃ padesaṃ bhajati, tattha tattheva pūjito’’ti. (dha. pa. 303);
从那以后,质多居士便时常有五百位圣弟子优婆塞围绕随行。后来,世尊在依次为居士们排定位次时,便以质多居士的事迹为缘起,将他安立在说法者之首的位置。
So tato paṭṭhāya ariyasāvakānaṃyeva upāsakānaṃ pañcahi satehi parivuto vicarati. Atha naṃ satthā aparabhāge upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantare ṭhapento cittasaṃyuttaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā dhammakathikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
手长者旷野事
Hatthakaāḷavakavatthu
251251. 第四偈中,“以四摄事”(catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi)表示:在那些以四种摄事摄受大众的人中,手长者旷野最为第一。据说,过去莲花上佛时,他出生于汉舍卫城的一个善家。后来,一次听佛说法时,见到世尊将一位具足四摄事的优婆塞安立于首座,便发下愿行,祈愿未来能证得此位。此后,他在十万劫中流转于天界与人界之间,直至此佛出世,在阿罗毘国的阿罗毘城,结生于阿罗毘王家中。出生的第二天,他便被放入食瓮,送去给旷野夜叉。
251. Catutthe catūhi saṅgahavatthūhīti catubbidhena saṅgahavatthunā parisaṃ saṅgaṇhantānaṃ hatthako āḷavako aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulaghare nibbatto aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi samannāgataṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ ṭhānantare ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde āḷaviraṭṭhe āḷavinagare āḷavakassa rañño gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, sve bhattacāṭiyā saddhiṃ āḷavakassa pesetabbo ahosi.
关于此事,有这样的次第叙述:据说有一天,阿罗毘王为了猎鹿进入山林,追赶一头鹿,杀死后将肉割下,挂在弓端。返回时,为风吹日晒所苦,身体疲惫,便走进一棵榕树的浓密树荫下坐下。当他稍事休息、疲劳缓解正要离开时,住在那棵树上的树神抓住他的手说:“停下,停下,你是我的食物。”他因被紧紧抓住,别无他法,便说:“我每天会送一个人给你,连同满满一瓮食物。”然后回到城中。从那以后,便从监狱里每天逐一送出一人,并配上一瓮食物。就照这种方式,当监狱里的人被送尽时,他们说:“如果抓取年长的人,国家会动荡。”于是不抓那些年长者,转而开始抓取幼小的孩子。从那时起,城中有幼童的母亲以及孕妇都纷纷逃往他国。
Tatrāyaṃ anupubbikathā – ekadivasaṃ kira āḷavako rājā migavatthāya araññaṃ gantvā ekaṃ migaṃ anubandhitvā ghātetvā chinditvā dhanukoṭiyaṃ lagetvā nivattetvā āgacchanto vātātapena kilantakāyo ekaṃ sandacchāyaṃ nigrodharukkhamūlaṃ pavisitvā nisīdi. Atha naṃ muhuttaṃ darathaṃ vinodetvā nikkhamantaṃ rukkhe adhivatthā devatā ‘‘tiṭṭha tiṭṭha, bhakkhosi me’’ti hatthe gaṇhi. So daḷhaṃ gahitattā aññaṃ upāyaṃ apassanto ‘‘devasikaṃ te ekekapurisena saddhiṃ cāṭibhattaṃ pesessāmī’’ti vatvā nagaraṃ gato. Tato paṭṭhāya bandhanāgārato ekekamanussena saddhiṃ cāṭibhattaṃ pesesi. Eteneva niyāmena bandhanāgāre manussesu khīṇesu ‘‘mahallakamanussesu gayhamānesu raṭṭhakhobho hotī’’ti te aggahetvā daharakumāre gaṇhituṃ ārabhiṃsu. Tato paṭṭhāya nagare dārakamātaro ca gabbhiniyo ca aññaṃ raṭṭhaṃ gacchanti.
那时,世尊于破晓时分观察世间,见到阿罗毘童子具有证得三道果的因缘,心中思惟:“这位童子在过去十万劫中一直祈愿,从天上命终后,生于阿罗毘王家中。如果找不到其他孩子,明天他们就会把这童子连同食物瓮一起带走。”于是,在傍晚时分,世尊以不为人知的形相来到旷野夜叉的住所门前,向名叫驴的守门夜叉请求入内。那守门夜叉说:“世尊,请您进去。可是,我不去通报旷野,是不合适的。”于是他便前往正在雪山参加夜叉集会的旷野夜叉处。世尊便进入住所,坐于旷野的床座上。
Tasmiṃ samaye satthā paccūsasamayante lokaṃ volokento āḷavakakumārassa tiṇṇaṃ maggaphalānaṃ upanissayaṃ disvā ‘‘ayaṃ kumāro kappasatasahassaṃ patthitapatthano devalokā cavitvā āḷavakarañño gehe nibbatto, aññaṃ kumāraṃ alabhantā sve kumāraṃ cāṭibhattena saddhiṃ gahetvā gacchissantī’’ti cintetvā sāyanhasamaye aññātakavesena āḷavakassa yakkhassa bhavanadvāraṃ gantvā tassa dovārikaṃ gadrabhaṃ nāma yakkhaṃ bhavanaṃ pavisanatthāya yāci. So āha – ‘‘bhagavā tumhe pavisatha, mayhaṃ pana āḷavakassa anārocanaṃ nāma ayutta’’nti. So himavante yakkhasamāgamaṃ gatassa āḷavakassa santikaṃ agamāsi. Satthāpi taṃ bhavanaṃ pavisitvā āḷavakassa nisīdanapallaṅke nisīdi.
那时,萨陀山夜叉和雪山夜叉正经过旷野住所的上空,要去参加夜叉集会,却忽然无法前行。他们心想:“这是什么原因呢?”作意观察之后,看见世尊正坐在旷野的住所中,便来到世尊面前,顶礼之后再去夜叉集会,对旷野赞叹说:“朋友旷野,你真是大有利益啊!在含天神的世间中,最尊贵的人正坐在你的住所里。去吧,去导师那里听法吧。”旷野听了他们的话后,心想:“这些家伙在说有个剃发的沙门坐在我的床座上。”他心生不悦,被忿怒所制伏,说道:“今天我要和这个沙门交战,你们来做我的帮手!”他抬起右脚,踩向一座约六十由旬高的山顶,那座山随即崩裂成两半。于是,与旷野的战斗便展开了。然而,旷野整夜以种种方式与如来交战,却丝毫不能得逞,便走到世尊面前,问了八个问题,世尊为他一一解答。说法结束时,旷野安立于入流果。若想详细了解,可参阅《旷野经注》(相应部·义注1.1.246)。
Tasmiṃ samaye sātāgirahemavatā āḷavakassa bhavanamatthakena yakkhasamāgamaṃ gacchantā attano gamane asampajjamāne ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kāraṇa’’nti āvajjentā satthāraṃ āḷavakassa bhavane nisinnaṃ disvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā yakkhasamāgamaṃ gantvā āḷavakassa tuṭṭhiṃ pavedayiṃsu – ‘‘lābhā te, āvuso āḷavaka, yassa te sadevake loke aggapuggalo bhavane nisinno , gantvā satthu santike dhammaṃ suṇāhī’’ti. So tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘ime ekassa muṇḍakasamaṇassa mama pallaṅke nisinnabhāvaṃ kathentī’’ti anattamano kodhābhibhūto hutvā ‘‘ajja mayhaṃ etena samaṇena saddhiṃ saṅgāmo bhavissati, tattha me sahāyā nāma hothā’’ti dakkhiṇapādaṃ ukkhipitvā saṭṭhiyojanamattaṃ pabbatakūṭaṃ akkami, taṃ bhijjitvā dvidhā ahosi. Ito paṭṭhāya āḷavakayuddhaṃ vitthāretabbaṃ. Āḷavako pana sabbarattiṃ tathāgatena saddhiṃ nānappakārena yujjhantopi kiñci kātuṃ asakkonto satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā aṭṭha pañhe pucchi, satthā vissajjesi . Desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Vitthāretvā kathetukāmena āḷavakasuttavaṇṇanā (saṃ. ni. aṭṭha. 1.1.246) oloketabbā.
第二天黎明破晓,到了送食物瓮的时候。因为全城都找不到该被抓去送食的孩子,人们便向国王禀报。国王说:“诸位,难道有不该抓取的地方吗?”他们回答:“是的,大王,今天王宫里生下了一位王子。”国王说:“去吧,诸位。我们只要活着,还能再得到子嗣,就用食物瓮把他送去吧。”于是,他们不顾王妃的哭喊,抓起孩子,连同食物瓮一起带到旷野夜叉的住所门前,说道:“喂,尊者,请接受您的那一份吧!”旷野听到他们的话,因自己已为圣弟子,深感羞愧,低着头坐着。这时,世尊对他说:“旷野,你不必再羞愧了,接过孩子,放在我手中吧。”那些国王的侍从便将阿罗毘幼童放在旷野手中,旷野接过来,又把孩子放在十力世尊的手中;世尊接过后,又放回旷野手中;旷野再接过去,放回国王侍从们的手中。因为这个孩子经历了从手到手的传递,他们便称他为“手长者旷野”(Hatthako Āḷavako)。
Punadivase uṭṭhite aruṇe cāṭibhattāharaṇavelāya sakalanagare gahetabbayuttaṃ dārakaṃ adisvā rañño ārocesuṃ. Rājā āha – ‘‘gaṇhituṃ ayuttaṭṭhāne pana atthi, tātā’’ti. Āma, deva, ajja rājakule putto jātoti. Gacchatha, tātā, mayaṃ jīvantā puttaṃ labhissāma, cāṭibhattena naṃ pesethāti. Te deviyā vikkandamānāya dārakaṃ gahetvā cāṭibhattena saddhiṃ āḷavakassa bhavanadvāraṃ gantvā ‘‘handa, ayya, tava bhāgaṃ paṭicchāhī’’ti āhaṃsu. Āḷavako tesaṃ kathaṃ sutvā ariyasāvakattā lajjamāno adhomukho nisīdi. Atha naṃ satthā āha – ‘‘idāni te, āḷavaka, lajjanakiccaṃ natthi, dārakaṃ gahetvā mama hatthe ṭhapehī’’ti. Te rājapurisā āḷavakakumāraṃ āḷavakassa hatthe ṭhapesuṃ, āḷavako taṃ ādāya dasabalassa hatthe ṭhapesi, satthā paṭiggaṇhitvā puna āḷavakassa hatthe ṭhapesi, āḷavako taṃ gahetvā rājapurisānaṃ hatthe ṭhapesi. Itissa hatthato hatthaṃ gatattā ‘‘hatthako āḷavako’’tveva nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
然后,那些国王侍从满怀喜悦地带着孩子回到国王面前。国王看见了,心里想:“今天他没有接受食物瓮吗?”便问道:“诸位,你们为什么这样回来了?”他们回答:“大王,王族得到了欢喜与增长。导师在旷野的住所坐下,调伏了旷野,令他安立于近事男位,并把幼童交给了我们。”之后,导师也让旷野手持钵与衣,向阿罗毘城出发。旷野在接近城市时,因为感到羞愧而退缩不前。导师看见了便问:“旷野,你感到羞愧是吧?”他回答:“是的,尊者。城里的居民因我而遭遇了母亲死亡、父亲死亡,乃至妻儿的死亡。他们看见我,一定会用手杖和土块打我,所以我退缩了,尊者。”导师说:“旷野,和我在一起,你没有任何可害怕的,放心来吧!”说完,便在离城不远的一处丛林里停了下来。阿罗毘王也带着市民前来迎接导师。导师为聚集的会众说法,说法终了时,八万四千众生饮下了不死甘露。他们就在那里为旷野建了住处,并开始每年举行供养。
Atha naṃ te rājapurisā tuṭṭhamānasā ādāya rañño santikaṃ agamaṃsu. Rājā taṃ disvā ‘‘ajja cāṭibhattaṃ na sampaṭicchatī’’ti saññaṃ katvā ‘‘kasmā, tātā, evameva āgatatthā’’ti āha. Deva, rājakulassa tuṭṭhi ca vaḍḍhi ca, satthā āḷavakassa bhavane nisīditvā āḷavakaṃ dametvā upāsakatte patiṭṭhāpetvā kumāraṃ amhākaṃ dāpesīti. Satthāpi āḷavakaṃ pattacīvaraṃ gāhāpetvā āḷavinagarābhimukho pāyāsi. So nagaraṃ upasaṅkamanto lajjitvāva osakkati. Satthā naṃ oloketvā ‘‘lajjasi, āḷavakā’’ti pucchi. Āma, bhante, nagaravāsino maṃ nissāya mātimaraṇaṃ pitimaraṇaṃ puttadāramaraṇañca pāpuṇiṃsu. Te maṃ passitvā daṇḍehipi leḍḍūhipi paharissanti. Tasmā osakkāmi, bhanteti. ‘‘Āḷavaka, natthi te mayā saddhiṃ gacchantassa bhayaṃ, vissattho ehī’’ti vatvā nagarassa avidūre ṭhāne vanasaṇḍe aṭṭhāsi. Āḷavakarājāpi nāgare gahetvā satthu paccuggamanaṃ gato. Satthā sampattaparisāya dhammaṃ desesi, desanāvasāne caturāsīti pāṇasahassāni amatapānaṃ piviṃsu. Te āḷavakassa tattheva vasanaṭṭhānaṃ katvā anusaṃvaccharaṃ balikammaṃ paṭṭhapesuṃ.
旷野也以如法的守护来摄受市民。而那位阿罗毘幼童长大后,听了导师说法,证得三道果。他时常在五百位圣声闻近事男的围绕下而行。后来有一天,他带着那些近事男来到导师面前,顶礼后坐在一旁。导师看见被善加调御的会众,便问:“旷野,你的会众很庞大,你是怎么摄受他们的呢?”他回答:“世尊,对因布施而欢喜满足的人,我就用布施来摄受;对因爱语而欢喜满足的人,我就用爱语来摄受;对因得到帮助而欢喜满足的人,我就用帮助来摄受;对因同甘共苦而欢喜满足的人,我就用同甘共苦来摄受。”事情就是这样发生的。后来,导师坐在祇园里,在将诸近事男依次安置于首位时,把手长者旷野放在了以四摄事摄受大众的第一位。
Āḷavakopi nāgare dhammikāya rakkhāya saṅgaṇhi. Sopi āḷavakakumāro vuḍḍhippatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīṇi maggaphalāni paṭivijjhi. So sabbakālaṃ ariyasāvakaupāsakānaṃ pañcahi satehi parivuto carati. Athekadivasaṃ tehi upāsakehi saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā suvinītaṃ parisaṃ disvā ‘‘mahatī te, āḷavaka, parisā, kathaṃ taṃ saṅgaṇhāsī’’ti āha. Bhagavā dānena tussantaṃ dānena saṅgaṇhāmi, piyavacanena tussantaṃ piyavacanena saṅgaṇhāmi, uppannesu kiccesu tesaṃ nittharaṇena tussantaṃ uppannakiccanittharaṇena saṅgaṇhāmi, samānattaṭṭhānena tussantaṃ samānattatāya saṅgaṇhāmīti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā upāsake ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento hatthakaṃ āḷavakaṃ catūhi saṅgahavatthūhi parisaṃ saṅgaṇhantānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
摩诃男释迦的事迹
Mahānāmasakkavatthu
252第五颂偈中,“胜妙施者”:这是指布施殊胜美味食物的人中,释迦族摩诃男最为第一。据说,他于莲花上佛的时代,出生在汉萨瓦提城的善家。听闻佛陀说法时,见佛陀将一位优婆塞列为布施殊胜美味者中的第一,他便行殊胜善业,发愿将来证得彼位。他于十万劫中流转于天界与人界之间;至如今佛陀出世时,生于迦毗罗卫城的释迦王族家。他长大以后,初遇十力佛时,便安立于入流果。
252. Pañcame paṇītadāyakānanti paṇītarasadāyakānaṃ mahānāmo sakko aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ paṇītarasadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kapilavatthupure sakyarājakule nibbattitvā vayappatto dasabalassa paṭhamadassaneyeva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
那时,世尊在韦兰若度过雨安居后,次第云游至迦毗罗卫城,住于榕树园。摩诃男闻“世尊已至”,便前往亲近世尊,顶礼之后退坐一面,对世尊说:“世尊,我曾听闻:‘比丘僧团在韦兰若因乞食而疲惫不堪。’愿世尊许我于四个月中护持比丘僧团,以饮食资养比丘僧团的身力。”世尊默然应允。他知道世尊默许后,便于次日,以种种殊胜美味与四种甜食等,供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。随后他又请求续护四个月,如此满八个月后,再请求四个月,前后护持了整整一年。此后,世尊便不再接受他继续延护的请求。然而,摩诃男自此以后,凡有比丘僧团次第前来,皆以同样的方式殷勤供养。他的这一功德,传遍了整个赡部洲洲。这段因缘即如此发生。后来,世尊安住祇园时,将释迦族摩诃男确立为布施殊胜味食者中的第一。
Athekasmiṃ samaye satthā verañjāyaṃ vassāvāsaṃ vasitvā anupubbena kapilavatthupuraṃ gantvā nigrodhārāme paṭivasati. Mahānāmo ‘‘satthā āgato’’ti sutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisinno satthāraṃ evamāha – ‘‘bhagavā sutametaṃ ‘bhikkhusaṅgho kira verañjāyaṃ bhikkhācārena kilamatī’ti, mama catumāsaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa paṭijaggane paṭiññaṃ detha, ahaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa sarīre ojaṃ pavesessāmī’’ti. Satthā adhivāsesi. So satthu adhivāsanaṃ viditvā punadivasato paṭṭhāya buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītarasabhojanacatumadhurādīhi paṭijaggitvā puna catumāsaṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā aṭṭha māse pūretvā puna catumāsaṃ paṭiññaṃ gahetvā sakalasaṃvaccharaṃ paṭijaggi. Satthā tato paraṃ paṭiññaṃ nādāsi. Mahānāmo pana tato paṭṭhāya aparāparaṃ sampattabhikkhusaṅghassa teneva niyāmena sakkāraṃ karoti. Tassa so guṇo sakalajambudīpe pākaṭo jāto. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā pana aparabhāge jetavane nisīditvā mahānāmaṃ sakkaṃ paṇītadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优伽居士的事迹
Uggagahapativatthu
253第六个颂偈中,“施悦意者”:这是指布施令人欢喜、合意食物的人中,毗舍离的优伽居士最为第一。据说,他也是在莲花上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的一个良家。后来他听闻佛陀说法,看到佛陀将一位近事男列为施悦意者中的第一,便做了殊胜的善行,发愿要获得那样的地位。他在十万劫中,于天界与人界之间流转。到了现在这位佛陀出世时,他出生于毗舍离的一个大富长者家庭。他出生时还没有刻意取名,但后来,他的身相长得高大圆满,就像装饰华丽的拱门和竖起的彩幡一样,显得极其光耀;他的功德也同样高尚超群。由于这两方面的“高胜”,他便被称为“优伽长者”(意为高胜者)。而这位优伽在初次见到十力佛时,就安立于入流果,此后又进一步证得了其余三种道果。他年老的时候,有一天独自静坐,心中思惟:“凡是让我喜爱、让我欢喜的东西,我都要布施给十力佛。我也曾在世尊面前亲耳听闻:‘布施令人欢喜的东西,能获得令人欢喜的果报。’”接着他又想到:“如果世尊知道了我的心意,会不会直接来到我的家门口呢?”
253. Chaṭṭhe manāpadāyakānanti manāpaṃ cittarucitabhojanaṃ dāyakānaṃ uggo gahapati, vesāliko aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ manāpadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde vesāliyaṃ seṭṭhikule nibbatti. Tassa jātakāle nāmaṃ aniyāmitaṃ. Aparabhāge panassa attabhāvopi uggato ahosi samiddho, alaṅkatatoraṇaṃ viya ussitacittapaṭo viya ca ativirocittha. Guṇāpissa uggatā ahesuṃ. So imesaṃ dvinnampi uggatattā uggaseṭṭhitveva saṅkhaṃ gato. So panāyaṃ dasabalassa paṭhamadassaneyeva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya aparabhāge tīṇipi maggaphalāni sacchākāsi. So attano mahallakakāle rahogato nisīditvā cintesi – ‘‘yaṃ yaṃ mayhaṃ piyaṃ manāpaṃ, taṃ tadeva dasabalassa dassāmi, idaṃ me satthu sammukhāpi sutaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpa’’’nti. Athassa etadahosi – ‘‘api nu kho me cittaṃ jānitvā satthāpi nivesanadvāraṃ āgaccheyyā’’ti.
世尊了知他的心念,便由比丘僧团围绕,直接出现在他家门口。他听到“世尊来了”,顿时生起极大的踊跃欢喜,赶到世尊面前,以五体投地礼敬,接过世尊的钵,将世尊请入屋内,请世尊在已铺设好的殊胜佛座上就坐,其余比丘也各就其座。接着,他以种种上妙美食,亲手供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。供养毕,他退坐一面,对世尊说:“尊者,我曾在您面前亲闻并领受此语:‘施悦意者,得悦意果。’尊者,凡令我生起欢喜之物,我皆已供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。”他如此向世尊表明心意后,从那天起,但凡他觉得称心合意的东西,便都用来供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。这段事迹的详细因缘,在《五集·优伽经》中当有更详尽的说明。这一事缘即由此而生。其后,世尊住在祇园时,便将这位近事男安立为“施悦意者”中的第一人。
Satthāpi kho tassa cittaṃ ñatvā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto nivesanadvāreyeva pāturahosi. So ‘‘satthā āgato’’ti sutvā ativiya ussāhajāto dasabalassa santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā satthu pattaṃ paṭiggahetvā gharaṃ pavesetvā paññattavarabuddhāsane satthāraṃ, avasesaāsanesu bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpetvā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nānaggarasehi parivisitvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ekamantaṃ nisīditvā evamāha – ‘‘sammukhā metaṃ, bhante, bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ ‘manāpadāyī labhate manāpa’’’nti. Yaṃ yaṃ, bhante, mayhaṃ manāpaṃ, taṃ taṃ mayā buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dinnamevā’’ti satthāraṃ jānāpetvā tato paṭṭhāya yaṃ yaṃ tassa manāpaṃ, taṃ taṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa deti. Taṃ pana sabbaṃ pañcakanipāte uggasutte vitthārato āgamissati. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto taṃ upāsakaṃ manāpadāyakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
优伽达居士的事迹
Uggatagahapativatthu
254第七颂中,“僧团护持者”中,象村的优伽达居士最为第一,这是指在护持比丘僧团方面。他也是在莲花上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的善家。后来,他听闻世尊说法,见世尊将一位近事男安立为僧团护持者中的第一,便行了广大善业,发愿未来获证此位。他在十万劫中,流转于天界与人界之间。来到现在这位佛陀出世时,他投生于象村一大富长者家,取名“优伽达童子”。
254. Sattame saṅghupaṭṭhākānanti bhikkhusaṅghassa upaṭṭhākānaṃ hatthigāmako uggato gahapati, aggoti dasseti. Sopi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ saṅghupaṭṭhākānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde hatthigāme seṭṭhikule nibbatti, tassa uggatakumāroti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来,他在在家生活中安定下来,父亲去世后继承了长者的家业。那时候,世尊由比丘僧团围绕游化,到达象村后住在龙林园。当时这位优伽达长者连续七日饮酒沉醉,由舞伎们簇拥着,前往龙林园游玩。看见十力尊者,心中生起强烈的惭愧和敬畏。当他走向世尊时,所有酒醉都消失了。他顶礼世尊后坐在一旁。于是世尊为他说法。说法结束时,他证得了三果。从此,他遣散舞伎,说‘你们各自随意去吧’,自己便乐于布施,只向比丘僧团供养。每当夜分过后,就有天神前来告知长者:‘居士,某位比丘是三明者,某位比丘是六通者,某位比丘持戒清净,某位比丘破戒。’他听了这些话,虽然如实知道他们的德行,却以平等心普施应供的物品。他在世尊身边时,也赞叹这种平等布施的功德。后来,世尊在祇园坐着时,把那位居士列为比丘僧团护持者中的第一人。
So aparabhāge gharāvāse patiṭṭhito pitu accayena seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ pāpuṇi. Tena samayena satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto cārikaṃ caranto hatthigāmaṃ patvā nāgavanuyyāne viharati. Tadā ayaṃ uggataseṭṭhi sattāhaṃ pānamadamatto hutvā nāṭakehi parivuto nāgavanuyyānaṃ gantvā paricārayamāno dasabalaṃ disvā balavahirottappaṃ paccupaṭṭhāpesi. Athassa satthāraṃ upasaṅkamantassa sabbo surāmado abbhatthaṃ agamāsi. So satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Athassa satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne tīṇi maggaphalāni paṭivijjhi. Tato paṭṭhāya nāṭakāni ‘‘tumhe yathāsukhaṃ gacchathā’’ti vissajjetvā dānābhirato hutvā bhikkhusaṅghassa dānameva deti. Devatā rattibhāgasamanantare āgantvā seṭṭhissa ārocenti – ‘‘gahapati, asuko bhikkhu tevijjo, asuko bhikkhu chaḷabhiñño, asuko sīlavā, asuko dussīlo’’ti. So tāsaṃ vacanaṃ sutvāpi guṇaṃ tāva yathābhūtato jānāti, deyyadhammaṃ pana samacitteneva deti. Satthu santike nisīditvāpi tameva guṇaṃ katheti. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā taṃ gahapatiṃ saṅghupaṭṭhākānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
须兰跋陀的事迹
Sūrambaṭṭhavatthu
255第八个故事说明,在具足“无疑信”(aveccappasannā)——即具足不动摇、不退转的净信——的居士中,须兰跋陀最为第一。据说,他在莲花上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的一个善家。听闻世尊说法时,他看到世尊将一位居士列为无疑信者中的第一,便做了殊胜的功德,并祈愿得到此位。他在十万劫中流转于天界与人界之间,直到现在这尊佛陀出世,他出生于舍卫城的首富家族,取名为须兰跋陀。
255. Aṭṭhame aveccappasannānanti avigacchanasabhāvena acalena pasādena samannāgatānaṃ sūrambaṭṭho aggoti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde sāvatthiyaṃ seṭṭhikule nibbatti, sūrambaṭṭhotissa nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来,他长大成人,定居在家,却成了外道的侍奉者。一天破晓时分,世尊观察世间,见到他证入流道的因缘,便在托钵时刻来到他家门前。他看见十力尊,心想:‘沙门乔达摩出身高贵,名扬世间,我理应前去亲近。’于是他走到世尊面前,顶礼双足,接过钵,请入屋内,恭请世尊坐于尊贵的座位,供养食物。用斋完毕,他退坐一面。世尊随顺他的根性为他说法。说法结束时,他便证得入流果。世尊将他调伏后,便回寺院去了。
So aparabhāge vayappatto gharāvāse patiṭṭhāya aññatitthiyānaṃ upaṭṭhāko hutvā carati. Atha satthā paccūsasamaye lokaṃ volokento tassa sotāpattimaggahetuṃ disvā bhikkhācāravelāya nivesanadvāraṃ agamāsi. So dasabalaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘samaṇo gotamo mahākule ceva jāto, loke ca abhiññāto, tenassa santikaṃ agamanaṃ nāma na yutta’’nti satthu santikaṃ gantvā pādesu vanditvā pattaṃ gahetvā gharaṃ pavesetvā mahārahe pallaṅke nisīdāpetvā bhikkhaṃ datvā bhattakiccapariyosāne ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā tassa caritavasena dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahi. Satthāpi taṃ dametvā vihārameva gato.
这时,魔王思量:‘这位须兰跋陀本是我们这边的人,但今天世尊去了他家,听了世尊说法之后,他是否已证得道果?我要察知他到底是已超越我的领域,还是尚未超越。’于是魔王以欲界的变化之力,化作与十力尊一模一样的外形,连搭衣、持钵的姿态都完全模仿佛陀,还具足三十二相,站在须兰跋陀的家门口。须兰跋陀以为‘十力尊又回来了’,心想:‘诸佛绝不会无故去而复返,此番回来有何因由?’便急切地认定这就是十力尊,走到他跟前,顶礼后站在一旁,问道:‘尊者,您刚才在我家用完斋饭离去,为什么又回来了呢?’(魔王回答:)‘须兰跋陀,我讲法时,有一处不经意而说出口。我说五蕴都是无常、苦、无我的,但实际上并非所有蕴都是如此,有些蕴是常、恒、永远存在的。’
Tato māro cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ sūrambaṭṭho nāma amhākaṃ santako, satthā panassa ajja gehaṃ gato, kiṃ nu kho satthu dhammaṃ sutvā maggapātubhāvaṃ akaritthāti yāvassa mama visayā atikkantabhāvaṃ vā anatikkantabhāvaṃ vā jānāmī’’ti attano kāmarūpitāya dasabalassa sarikkhakaṃ rūpaṃ māpetvā cīvaraggahaṇampi pattaggahaṇampi buddhākappeneva katvā dvattiṃsalakkhaṇadharo hutvā sūrambaṭṭhassa gehadvāre aṭṭhāsi. Sūrambaṭṭhopi ‘‘puna dasabalo āgato’’ti sutvā ‘‘buddhānaṃ aniyyānikagamanaṃ nāma natthi, kena nu kho kāraṇena āgato’’ti vegena ‘‘dasabalo’’ti saññāya tassa santikaṃ gantvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ ṭhito, ‘‘bhante, tumhe idāneva imasmiṃ gehe bhattakiccaṃ katvā gatā, kiṃ nu kho kāraṇaṃ paṭicca puna āgatatthā’’ti āha. ‘‘Sūrambaṭṭha mayā dhammaṃ kathentena ekaṃ anupadhāretvā kathitaṃ. Mayā hi pañcakkhandhā ‘sabbeva aniccā dukkhā anattā’ti kathitā, na panete sabbeva evarūpā. Ekacce hi khandhā niccā dhuvā sassatā atthī’’ti āha.
于是须兰跋陀思惟:“这话十分严重。诸佛绝无不加审察就开口的道理。听说十力尊的对手是魔,此人必定就是魔!”思惟后便说:“你是魔!”被圣弟子如此一语道破,恰如利箭击中,魔无法再维持化现之身,只得承认:“是的,须兰跋陀,我是魔。”须兰跋陀说道:“像你这样的魔,纵使来百个、千个,也不能动摇我的信心。大乔达摩十力尊为我说法时,已经开示‘一切诸行皆是无常’。你不要站在我家门口。”并弹了一下指。魔听他这番话后,无法反驳,当场便消失不见了。傍晚时分,须兰跋陀前往世尊处,述说了魔的种种行径,而后说:“尊者,魔就想这样来动摇我的信心。”于是世尊便以此事为因缘,在此教法中,将须兰跋陀列为对三宝具足不动信心的在家信众中最为第一者。
Tato sūrambaṭṭho cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ kathā ativiya bhāriyā. Buddhānañhi anupadhāretvā kathanaṃ nāma natthi, dasabalassa māro kira paṭipakkho, addhā ayaṃ māro bhavissatī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘mārosi tva’’nti āha. Ariyasāvakena kathitakathā tassa pharasuppahāro viya ahosi, tasmā sakabhāvena ṭhātuṃ asakkonto ‘‘āma, sūrambaṭṭha, ahaṃ māro’’ti āha. ‘‘Tādisānaṃ mārānaṃ satampi sahassampi āgantvā mama saddhaṃ cāletuṃ na sakkoti, mahāgotamo dasabalo mayhaṃ dhammaṃ desento ‘sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā’ti bodhetvā desesi, mā me gharadvāre tiṭṭhā’’ti accharaṃ pahari. Māro tassa vacanaṃ sutvā paṭippharitvā kathetuṃ asakkonto tattheva antaradhāyi. Sūrambaṭṭhopi sāyanhasamaye satthu santikaṃ gantvā mārena katakiriyaṃ kathetvā, ‘‘bhante, evaṃ māro mama saddhaṃ cāletuṃ vāyamitthā’’ti āha. Satthā etadeva kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhupattiṃ katvā imasmiṃ sāsane sūrambaṭṭhaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
256第九则:“对补特伽罗有净信者”,这是说,在对个人具足净信的在家居士当中,以耆婆·童子医最为第一。据说,他在莲花上佛的时代,出生于汉舍卫城的良家。听世尊说法时,见到世尊将一位居士列在“对补特伽罗有净信者”中的第一位,便作殊胜的功德,并祈愿未来能得此位次。他于十万劫中轮转于天界与人界之间,到了现今佛陀出世时,因无畏王子的因缘,出生于王舍城一位名叫萨罗瓦蒂的声色妓女腹中。所谓声色妓女,生男即弃,生女则抚养。她便将那男孩放在竹篓中,丢弃于垃圾堆上。无畏王子前去侍奉国王时看见了,问:“喂,那些乌鸦围着的是什么?”派人察看后回报:“是孩子,殿下。”“还活着吗?”“活着,殿下。”王子听说后,便把那个孩子带回宫中抚养。因为有人说“还活着”(jīvati),因此为他取名耆婆;又因为是王子所抚养,所以称为“童子医”(komārabhacca)。
256. Navame puggalappasannānanti puggaliyappasādena samannāgatānaṃ upāsakānaṃ jīvako komārabhacco aggoti dasseti. So hi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto . Satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ puggalappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare abhayarājakumāraṃ paṭicca sālavatiyā nāma rūpūpajīviniyā kucchimhi nibbatto. Rūpūpajīviniyo ca nāma vijātakāle sace putto hoti, chaḍḍenti. Sace dhītā, paṭijagganti. Iti sā taṃ dārakaṃ kattarasuppakena saṅkārakūṭe chaḍḍāpesi. Atha naṃ abhayo rājakumāro rājupaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto taṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ, bhaṇe, etaṃ kākehi samparikiṇṇa’’nti manusse pesetvā ‘‘dārako devā’’ti. Jīvati, bhaṇeti, ‘‘jīvati, devā’’ti sutvā attano antepure posāpesi. Tassa jīvatīti kathitattā jīvakoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu, kumārena posāpitoti komārabhaccoti nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
他十六岁时,前往得叉尸罗学习医方明,后来从频婆娑罗王那里得到供养,又治好了旃陀波殊提王的疾病。旃陀波殊提王便派人送来五百车米、一万六千迦吒波那,并附上一千件衣以及一对无价的精细布料。那时,世尊正住在王舍城附近的灵鹫山。耆婆为身体微有热恼的世尊开了一剂泻药,治疗时心想:“愿四资具都归于我所有。”于是他把世尊请到自己的住处安住,为世尊调配药物,并将那对布料呈献给世尊,说道:“尊者,请唯以此受用。”随后,他连同布料所附带得来的一千件衣,都布施给了比丘僧团。这是这件事的梗概,详细内容则记载在《犍度》(大品326等)里。后来,世尊住到祇园时,便将这位童子医耆婆,列在“对补特伽罗有净信者”中的第一位。
So attano soḷasavassuddesikakāle takkasilaṃ gantvā vejjasippaṃ uggaṇhitvā bimbisārarañño santikā sakkāraṃ labhitvā caṇḍapajjotassa rañño rogaṃ phāsukaṃ akāsi. So tassa pañca taṇḍulasakaṭasatāni soḷasa kahāpaṇasahassāni dussasahassaparivāraṃ anagghaṃ siveyyakaṃ dussayugañca pesesi. Tasmiṃ samaye satthā rājagahaṃ upanissāya gijjhakūṭe pabbate viharati. Jīvako satthu ussannadhātuke kāye virecanaṃ datvā bhesajjaṃ karonto ‘‘cattāro paccayā mama santakāva hontū’’ti satthāraṃ attano vihāre vasāpetvā satthu bhesajjaṃ katvā taṃ dussayugaṃ upanetvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, tumheyeva paribhogaṃ karothā’’ti vatvā tena saddhiṃ laddhaṃ dussasahassaṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa adāsi. Ayamettha saṅkhepo, vitthārena pana jīvakavatthu khandhake (mahāva. 326 ādayo) āgatameva. Satthā aparabhāge jetavane viharanto jīvakaṃ komārabhaccaṃ puggalappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
那拘罗父居士的事迹
Nakulapitugahapativatthu
257第十部经中,‘说信赖语者’(vissāsakānanti)是指在说信赖语的在家男居士中,那拘罗父居士被赞为第一。据说,过去莲华上佛时,他生于汉舍卫城的善家,听佛说法时,见佛将一位在家男居士置于‘说信赖语者’之首位,便作殊胜善业,发愿未来亦得此位。因此,他在十万劫中流转于人天二道。至现在这位佛陀出世,他转生于婆祇国的苏苏马罗山城,在首富之家降生。那时,世尊正由比丘僧团围绕游化,来到此城,住于畏药林。一日,那拘罗父居士与城中大众一同拜见世尊。初次见面,他与妻子即对十力尊生起‘这是我的儿子’之念。夫妻俩匍匐于世尊足下,说道:‘儿啊,这么久你弃我们而去,究竟游化到何方了?’原来,那拘罗父居士过去曾有五百生为十力尊之父。
257. Dasame vissāsakānanti vissāsikakathaṃ kathentānaṃ upāsakānaṃ antare, nakulapitā gahapati, aggoti dasseti. So kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatto satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇanto satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsakaṃ vissāsakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. So kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bhaggaraṭṭhe susumāragirinagare seṭṭhikule nibbatti. Satthāpi bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto cārikaṃ caramāno taṃ nagaraṃ patvā bhesakaḷāvane viharati. Athāyaṃ, nakulapitā gahapati, susumāragirivāsīhi saddhiṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā paṭhamadassaneneva so ca bhariyā cassa dasabalaṃ ‘‘ayaṃ amhākaṃ putto’’ti saññaṃ paṭṭhapetvā ubhopi satthu pādesu nipatitvā, ‘‘tāta, tvaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ amhe chaḍḍetvā kahaṃ vicarasī’’ti āhaṃsu. Ayaṃ kira, nakulapitā gahapati, pubbe pañca jātisatāni dasabalassa pitā ahosi, pañca jātisatāni cūḷapitā, pañca jātisatāni mahāpitā, pañca jātisatāni mātulo, nakulamātāpi pañca jātisatāni mātā ahosi, pañca jātisatāni cūḷamātā, pañca jātisatāni mahāmātā, pañca jātisatāni pitucchā. Iti dīgharattaṃ anugatasinehattā dasabalaṃ disvāva ‘‘putto’’ti saññaṃ katvā saṇṭhātuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu. Satthā yāva tesaṃ cittaṃ saññattiṃ na gacchati, tāva ‘‘apethā’’ti nāvoca. Atha nesaṃ yathāmaneneva satiṃ paṭilabhitvā majjhattabhūtānaṃ āsayaṃ ñatvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne ubhopi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
后来,当他们极为年迈时,世尊又一次来到那座城。他们听说‘世尊来了’,便前去拜见世尊,以五体投地礼敬后,邀请世尊于次日应供。翌日,他们在自己家中,以种种上妙美味供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。待世尊用斋已毕,他们便上前,在一旁坐下。坐在一旁的那拘罗父居士对世尊这样说:‘尊者,自从我年轻时娶了尚为少女的那拘罗母女居士以来,我不记得那拘罗母女居士曾有过丝毫心意不忠,更不必说身体上的违犯了。尊者,我们都希望今生能够彼此相见,来世亦能彼此相见。’那拘罗母女居士也同样对世尊说:‘尊者,自从我年轻时嫁与那拘罗父居士以来,我不记得那拘罗父居士曾有过丝毫心意不忠,更不必说身体上的违犯了。尊者,我们都希望今生能够彼此相见,来世亦能彼此相见。’后来,世尊在祇园精舍,次第将在家男居士们安立于各个殊胜之位时,便以他们夫妻的这番话为缘起,将那拘罗父居士置于‘说信赖语者’中的第一位。
Satthā aparabhāge tesaṃ mahallakakāle puna taṃ nagaraṃ agamāsi. Te ‘‘satthā āgato’’ti sutvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā svātanāya nimantetvā punadivase attano nivesane buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nānaggarasehi parivisitvā satthāraṃ katabhattakiccaṃ upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho nakulapitā gahapati, bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yato me, bhante, nakulamātā gahapatānī, daharasseva daharā ānītā, nābhijānāmi nakulamātaraṃ gahapatāniṃ manasāpi aticaritā, kuto pana kāyena. Iccheyyāma mayaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhe ceva dhamme aññamaññaṃ passituṃ abhisamparāyañca aññamaññaṃ passitu’’nti. Nakulamātāpi kho, gahapatānī, bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yato ahaṃ, bhante, nakulapituno gahapatissa daharasseva daharā ānītā, nābhijānāmi nakulapitaraṃ gahapatiṃ manasāpi aticaritā, kuto pana kāyena. Iccheyyāma mayaṃ, bhante, diṭṭhe ceva dhamme aññamaññaṃ passituṃ abhisamparāyañca aññamaññaṃ passitu’’nti. Atha aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā upāsake paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ imesaṃ dvinnampi kathaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā nakulapitaraṃ gahapatiṃ vissāsakānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
第十四品 最上品
14. Etadaggavaggo
(14) 第七最上品
(14) 7. Sattamaetadaggavaggo
258《优婆夷篇》的第一项中,“最先皈依者”(paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnaṃ)意在表明:在最先确立三皈依的优婆夷中,那位名为苏善多(Sujātā)的塞尼耶之女,最为第一。她曾在莲花上佛的教期中,投生于汉舍卫城的一个良家。后来,她听闻世尊说法,见世尊将一位优婆夷列于“最先皈依者”中的第一位,便发起誓愿,祈求自己未来也能得到同样的地位。此后,她在十万劫中轮转于天界与人界,直至我们的世尊乔达摩佛出世之前,投生于优楼频螺的些那尼嘎玛村,成为塞尼耶居士的女儿。成年后,她在一棵孟加拉榕树下立下心愿:‘若能嫁入同种姓的良家,并头胎得子,我便每年举行供养。’此愿随后得以实现。
258. Upāsikāpāḷiyā paṭhame paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnanti sabbapaṭhamaṃ saraṇesu patiṭṭhitānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, sujātā nāma, seniyadhītā aggāti dasseti. Sāpi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā aparabhāge satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikāraṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva uruvelāyaṃ senānigame seniyakuṭumbikassa gehe nibbattitvā vayappattā ekasmiṃ nigrodhamūle patthanaṃ akāsi – ‘‘sace samajātikaṃ kulagharaṃ gantvā paṭhamagabbhe puttaṃ labhissāmi, anusaṃvaccharaṃ balikammaṃ karissāmī’’ti. Tassā sā patthanā samijjhi.
当菩萨修习苦行满六年时,于毗舍佉月的满月之日,她心想:‘我当在清晨举行供养。’便在破晓时起身,命人挤取牛乳。小牛犊并未靠近母牛的乳房,新器才一置于乳房之下,乳汁便自行流注。见到这些稀有之事,苏善多亲手接过牛乳,倾入新器,亲手生火烹煮。在煮熬乳粥之际,沸腾的气泡连绵不绝,右旋流转,无一溅溢于外。大梵天为她撑持伞盖,四大天王执剑守护,帝释天拨弄炭火使之炽燃,诸天神更将四洲的精粹汇集,投入乳粥之中。仅在这一日便目睹如此众多的稀有事迹,苏善多于是召来婢女富那,说道:‘阿妈,富那,今日我们的守护神极为欢喜,我久以来未见如此稀有。你速去,将神祠打扫干净。’富那应道:‘好的,女主人。’随即领命,匆匆赶往那棵树下。
Sā mahāsattassa dukkarakārikaṃ karontassa chaṭṭhe vasse paripuṇṇe visākhapuṇṇamadivase ‘‘pātova balikammaṃ karissāmī’’ti rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya dhenuyo duhāpesi. Vacchakā dhenūnaṃ thanamūlaṃ na āgamaṃsu, thanamūle navabhājanamhi upanītamatte attanova dhammatāya khīradhārā patiṃsu. Taṃ acchariyaṃ disvā, sujātā, sahattheneva khīraṃ gaṇhitvā navabhājane pakkhipitvā sahattheneva aggiṃ katvā pacituṃ ārabhi. Tasmiṃ pāyāse paccamāne mahantamahantā bubbuḷā uṭṭhahitvā dakkhiṇāvattā hutvā sañcaranti, ekaphusitampi bahi na niggacchati. Mahābrahmā chattaṃ dhāresi, cattāro lokapālā khaggahatthā ārakkhaṃ gaṇhiṃsu, sakko alātāni samānento aggiṃ jālesi. Devatā catūsu dīpesu ojaṃ saṃharitvā tattha pakkhipiṃsu. Sujātā, ekadivaseyeva imāni acchariyāni disvā puṇṇādāsiṃ āmantesi – ‘‘amma, puṇṇe ajja amhākaṃ devatā ativiya pasannā, mayā ettakaṃ kālaṃ evarūpaṃ acchariyaṃ nāma na diṭṭhapubbaṃ , vegena gantvā devaṭṭhānaṃ paṭijaggāhī’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhu, ayye’’ti tassā vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā turitaturitā rukkhamūlaṃ agamāsi.
菩萨为等候乞食时分,清晨即往,坐于树下。富那原为清扫树下而去,回来向苏善多禀报:‘守护神正坐于树下。’苏善多听后说道:‘若你所言属实,我当行供养。’他便佩戴好所有首饰,将乳粥盛入价值十万金的金钵,再以另一金盘覆盖,用白布包裹,四周系上香花之鬘,然后端起前往。见到菩萨时,她生起极大的喜悦,从见处便躬身趋前,从头上取下钵,打开覆盖的金盘,连同金盘一起将乳粥置于菩萨手中,顶礼说道:‘正如我所愿已得成就,愿您的心愿亦如此成就。’说罢便离去。菩萨前往尼连禅河岸边,将金钵置于岸上,沐浴后上岸,将乳粥揉成四十九个团子进食,随后将金钵放入河中任其漂流。之后,菩萨次第登上菩提道场,证得一切知智。在菩提道场度过七七四十九日后,于仙人堕处的鹿野苑转起殊胜法轮。他观察到苏善多的儿子——耶舍长者子的得度因缘已经成熟,便前往一棵树下安坐。
Bodhisattopi kho bhikkhācārakālaṃ āgamayamāno pātova gantvā rukkhamūle nisīdi. Rukkhamūlaṃ sodhanatthāya gatā puṇṇā āgantvā sujātāya ārocesi – ‘‘devatā rukkhamūle nisinnā’’ti. Sujātā, ‘‘sace je saccaṃ bhaṇasi, adāsiṃ karomī’’ti vatvā sabbapasādhanaṃ pasādhetvā satasahassagghanake suvaṇṇathāle pāyāsaṃ vaḍḍhetvā aparāya suvaṇṇapātiyā pidahitvā setavatthena sampaliveṭhetvā samantā gandhadāmamālādāmāni osāretvā ukkhipitvā gantvā mahāpurisaṃ disvā balavapītiṃ uppādetvā diṭṭhaṭṭhānato paṭṭhāya oṇatoṇatā gantvā sīsato thālaṃ otāretvā vivaritvā saheva pātiyā pāyāsaṃ mahāpurisassa hatthe ṭhapetvā vanditvā ‘‘yathā mayhaṃ manoratho nipphanno, evaṃ tumhākampi nipphajjatū’’ti vatvā pakkāmi. Bodhisatto nerañjarāya nadiyā tīraṃ gantvā suvaṇṇathālaṃ tīre ṭhapetvā nhatvā paccuttaritvā ekūnapaṇṇāsa piṇḍe karonto pāyāsaṃ paribhuñjitvā suvaṇṇapātiṃ nadiyā sampavāhetvā anukkamena bodhimaṇḍaṃ āruyha sabbaññutaṃ patvā sattasattāhaṃ bodhimaṇḍe atikkamitvā isipatane migadāye pavattitavaradhammacakko sujātāya puttassa yasadārakassa upanissayaṃ disvā gantvā aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi.
后夜时分,善男子耶舍见到敞开的妇女闺房,心生悚惧,感叹道:‘这实在是困扰啊!这实在是逼迫啊!’便从住所出来,出城去到世尊跟前,听闻说法后,证得了三种道果。那时,他的父亲循迹寻来,走近世尊,询问耶舍的下落。世尊将善男子耶舍隐蔽起来,为他开示佛法。说法结束时,那位长者居士证得了入流果,而耶舍则证得了阿拉汉果。世尊对他说:‘来,比丘。’就在那一刻,他的在家相即刻消失,成为一位拥有神通所成钵与衣的比丘。于是,他的父亲邀请世尊。世尊让善男子耶舍作为随行沙门,前往其家,用完斋饭后为他开示佛法。说法结束时,耶舍的母亲及其原妻苏善多,都证得了入流果。就在那一天,这位苏善多与她的儿媳一同,确立了三皈依。以上是此处的略说,详细记载见于《犍度》。后来,世尊在依次安排优婆夷们的位次时,将这位优婆夷列为‘最先皈依者’中的第一位。
Yasopi kulaputto rattibhāgasamanantare vivaṭaṃ itthāgāraṃ disvā sañjātasaṃvego ‘‘upaddutaṃ vata, bho, upasaṭṭhaṃ vata, bho’’ti vatvā nivesanato nikkhamitvāva bahinagare satthu santikaṃ gantvā dhammadesanaṃ sutvā tīṇi maggaphalāni paṭivijjhi. Athassa pitā padānupadikaṃ gantvā bhagavantaṃ upasaṅkamitvā yasassa pavattiṃ pucchi. Satthā yasaṃ kulaputtaṃ paṭicchādetvā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne so seṭṭhigahapati sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, yaso arahattaphalaṃ pāpuṇi. Taṃ bhagavā ‘‘ehi bhikkhū’’ti āha, tāvadevassa gihiliṅgaṃ antaradhāyi, iddhimayapattacīvaradharo ahosi. Pitāpissa satthāraṃ nimantesi. Satthā yasaṃ kulaputtaṃ pacchāsamaṇaṃ katvā tassa gharaṃ gantvā katabhattakicco dhammaṃ desesi, desanāpariyosāne yasassa mātā, sujātā, purāṇadutiyikā ca sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Taṃdivasaṃ ayaṃ, sujātā, tevācikasaraṇe patiṭṭhāsi saddhiṃ suṇisāya. Ayamettha saṅkhepo , vitthārato panetaṃ vatthu khandhake (mahāva. 25-28) āgatameva . Satthā aparabhāge paṭipāṭiyā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ upāsikaṃ paṭhamaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchantīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
毗舍佉的故事
Visākhāvatthu
259在第二项中,‘喜施者’:是指在喜乐布施的优婆夷中,毗舍佉(弥嘎喇之母)最为第一。据说,她在莲花上佛的时代,生于舍卫城的一个良家。后来,她在听闻世尊说法时,见到世尊将一位优婆夷置于‘喜施者’中的第一位后,便发愿造作了增上善业,祈愿未来获得同样的地位。她在十万劫之中轮转于天界与人界。在迦叶佛的时代,她生于迦尸国启启王的宫中,成为七姊妹中最年幼的一位。据说,在那时:
259. Dutiye dāyikānanti dānābhiratānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, visākhā migāramātā, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ dāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā kassapabuddhakāle kikissa kāsirañño gehe sattannaṃ bhaginīnaṃ sabbakaniṭṭhā hutvā nibbatti. Tadā kira –
沙门尼、沙门护、比丘尼与施比丘,
即是法、善法,以及僧伽侍女,共七位。
‘‘Samaṇī samaṇaguttā ca, bhikkhunī bhikkhudāyikā; Dhammā ceva sudhammā ca, saṅghadāsī ca sattamā’’ti.
这七位是姐妹。如今,她们——
Imā satta bhaginiyo ahesuṃ. Tā etarahi –
谶摩、莲华色、波吒左罗、乔达弥;
法乐、大摩耶、毗舍佉,是为第七位。
‘‘Khemā uppalavaṇṇā ca, paṭācārā ca gotamī; Dhammadinnā mahāmāyā, visākhā ceva sattamī’’ti. –
她们便以这些名字转生。其中,那位僧伽侍女于一佛间隔中,在天人与人间流转轮回。值此佛出世时,她投生于盎伽国跋地亚城,入于棉达卡富商之子达南阇耶富商的正妃——名为须摩娜天女之腹中,众人为她取名毗舍佉。在她七岁那年,十力世尊观察到塞拉婆罗门及其他可度化眷属的得度因缘已然成熟,便由大比丘僧团随行,游行诸方,教化众生,来到了那个国度的那座城市。
Evaṃnāmā hutvā nibbattā. Tatrāyaṃ saṅghadāsī ekaṃ buddhantaraṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde aṅgaraṭṭhe bhaddiyanagare meṇḍakaseṭṭhiputtassa dhanañcayaseṭṭhino aggamahesiyā sumanadeviyā nāma kucchismiṃ nibbatti, visākhātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Tassā sattavassikakāle dasabalo selabrāhmaṇassa ca aññesañca bodhaneyyabandhavānaṃ upanissayasampattiṃ disvā mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivāro cārikaṃ caramāno tasmiṃ raṭṭhe taṃ nagaraṃ pāpuṇi.
那时,居士棉达卡为此城中五位大福德者之首,位居富商之尊。所谓五位大福德者,即是:棉达卡富商、其名为月莲的正妃、其子达南阇耶、其儿媳须摩娜天女,以及棉达卡富商那位名为彭诺的奴仆。不独棉达卡富商而已,频婆娑罗大王的领土内,曾有五位拥有无量财宝的人,他们是:结发者周提迦、棉达卡、彭诺和卡卡瓦利亚。这些人当中,棉达卡富商听说十力世尊已抵达本城,便唤来其子达南阇耶富商之女——少女毗舍佉,对她这样说:‘女儿,这既是你的吉祥,也是我们的吉祥。你带领你那五百名随行少女,乘五百辆车,由五百名女仆随侍,前去迎接十力世尊吧。’她听了祖父的话,便依教奉行。又因她善于分辨何事当作、何者不当作,故于车可行之处便乘车而行;至当舍车之处便下车,然后步行至导师前,顶礼之后,退立一面。这时,
Tasmiñca samaye meṇḍako gahapati tasmiṃ nagare pañcannaṃ mahāpuññānaṃ jeṭṭhako hutvā seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ kāresi. Pañca mahāpuññā nāma meṇḍako seṭṭhi, candapadumā nāma tasseva aggamahesī, tassa ca putto dhanañcayo nāma, tassa bhariyā sumanadevī nāma, meṇḍakaseṭṭhissa dāso puṇṇo nāmāti. Na kevalañca meṇḍakaseṭṭhiyeva, bimbisāramahārājassa pana āṇāpavattiṭṭhāne pañca amitabhogā nāma ahesuṃ jotiko jaṭilo meṇḍako puṇṇo kākavaliyoti. Tesu ayaṃ meṇḍakaseṭṭhi dasabalassa attano nagaraṃ sampattabhāvaṃ sutvā puttassa dhanañcayaseṭṭhino dhītaraṃ visākhādārikaṃ pakkositvā evamāha – ‘‘amma, tuyhampi maṅgalaṃ amhākampi maṅgalaṃ, tava paricārikāhi pañcadārikāsatehi saddhiṃ pañca rathasatāni āruyha pañcahi dāsisatehi parivutā dasabalassa paccuggamanaṃ karohī’’ti. Sā pitāmahassa vacanaṃ sutvā tathā akāsi. Kāraṇākāraṇesu pana kusalattā yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikāva satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Athassā caritavasena satthā dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne pañcahi dārikāsatehi saddhiṃ sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Meṇḍakaseṭṭhipi kho satthu santikaṃ gantvā satthāraṃ vanditvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Atha satthā tassapi caritavasena dhammaṃ desesi. So desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā punadivase attano nivesane paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisitvā etenupāyena aḍḍhamāsaṃ mahādānaṃ adāsi. Satthā bhaddiyanagare yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā pakkāmi.
此后,应舍置其余论题,唯说毗舍佉出现的因缘。原来,在舍卫城,憍萨罗国王曾遣使向频婆娑罗王传话:‘在我的辖境内,并无名为“得无量财富家族”的家族。请将你们的“得无量财富家族”遣来此处。’国王便与大臣们商议。大臣们说:‘整个大家族不宜尽遣,但可派一位富商之子前往。’于是,他们便去与棉达卡富商的儿子达南阇耶富商相商。国王听从了他们的建议,便派他前去。随后,憍萨罗国王在距舍卫城七由旬的娑枳多城,赐予他富商之位,令其安住。
Ito paraṃ aññaṃ kathāmaggaṃ vissajjetvā visākhāya uppattikathāva kathetabbā. Sāvatthiyañhi kosalarājā bimbisārassa santikaṃ pesesi – ‘‘mama āṇāpavattiṭṭhāne amitabhogavindanakulaṃ nāma natthi, amhākaṃ amitabhogavindanakulaṃ pesetū’’ti. Rājā amaccehi saddhiṃ mantesi. Amaccā ‘‘mahākulaṃ pesetuṃ na sakkā, ekaṃ pana seṭṭhiputtaṃ pesessāmā’’ti meṇḍakaseṭṭhino puttaṃ dhanañcayaseṭṭhiṃ āyāciṃsu. Rājā tesaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā taṃ pesesi. Atha naṃ kosalarājā sāvatthito sattayojanamatthake sāketanagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ datvā vāsesi.
在舍卫城,鹿母富商的儿子——名叫富楼那瓦德达纳的童子已经成年。那时,他的父亲知道‘我的儿子已经成年,到了该为他成家的时候’,便派出几个通达事理的人,说:‘去为我们寻一位门当户对的少女吧。’那些人在舍卫城未找到中意的少女,便前往娑枳多。那一天,毗舍佉也正由五百位年龄相仿的少女簇拥着,为了参加星宿节的庆典,前往一座大村庄。那些受遣的人在内城寻找之后,也未发现合意的人选,便站在外城的城门口。就在这时,天下起雨来。于是,与毗舍佉同来的那些少女怕被淋湿,都飞快地跑进了厅堂。那些人在这群少女中还是没有看到中意的人。走在所有人最后面的毗舍佉,毫不在意天正下雨,不慌不忙,任由自己淋着雨走进了厅堂。那些人见到她后,心想:‘这位少女容貌出众,恐怕已至极点。不过,有些人的美貌如同人工雕饰一般。我们找个话头与她交谈,便可知道她的言谈是否也和婉动听了。’于是,他们对她说:‘大娘,您怎么像上了年纪的女人一样走得这样慢呢?’(她答:)‘诸位,你们是……’
Sāvatthiyañca migāraseṭṭhino putto puṇṇavaḍḍhanakumāro nāma vayappatto ahosi. Athassa pitā ‘‘putto me vayappatto, gharāvāsenassa ābandhanasamayo’’ti ñatvā ‘‘amhākaṃ samānajātike kule dārikaṃ pariyesathā’’ti kāraṇākāraṇakusale purise pesesi. Te sāvatthiyaṃ attano rucitaṃ dārikaṃ adisvā sāketaṃ agamaṃsu. Taṃdivasañca, visākhā, attano samānavayehi pañcahi kumārikāsatehi parivāritā nakkhattakīḷanatthāya ekaṃ mahāgāmaṃ agamāsi . Tepi purisā antonagare caritvā attano rucitaṃ dārikaṃ adisvā bahinagaradvāre aṭṭhaṃsu. Tasmiṃ samaye devo vassituṃ ārabhi. Atha tā visākhāya saddhiṃ nikkhantā dārikā temanabhayena vegena sālaṃ pavisiṃsu. Te purisā tāsampi antare yathārucitaṃ dārikaṃ na passiṃsu. Tāsaṃ pana sabbapacchato, visākhā, devaṃ vassantampi agaṇetvā aturitagamanena temayamānāva sālaṃ pāvisi. Te purisā taṃ disvā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘rūpavatī tāva kaññā etaparamā bhaveyya, rūpaṃ panetaṃ ekaccāya kāritapattaṃ viya hoti, kathaṃ samuṭṭhāpetvā kathentā jānissāma madhuravacanā vā no vā’’ti. Tato naṃ āhaṃsu – ‘‘ativiya pariṇatavayā itthī viya yāsi, ammā’’ti. Kiṃ disvā kathetha, tātāti? Aññā tayā saddhiṃ kīḷanakumāriyo temanabhayena vegena āgantvā sālaṃ paviṭṭhā, tvaṃ pana mahallikā viya padavāraṃ atikkamma nāgacchasi, sāṭakassa temanabhāvampi na gaṇesi. Sace taṃ hatthī vā asso vā anubandheyya, kiṃ evamevaṃ kareyyāsīti? Tātā, sāṭakā nāma na dullabhā, sulabhā mayhaṃ kule sāṭakā. Vayappattā mātugāmā pana paṇiyabhaṇḍasadisā, hatthe vā pāde vā bhagge aṅgavikalaṃ mātugāmaṃ jigucchantā niṭṭhubhitvā gacchanti, tasmā saṇikaṃ āgatāmhīti.
那些人想:‘在这个赡部洲洲,没有能与这位女子相比的了。她的容貌有多出色,她的谈吐就有多出色。她是先了解事情的来龙去脉之后才开口说话的。’于是,他们把花环抛向她。这时,毗舍佉心想:‘我先前还未被(夫家)拥有,但现在我应该是已被拥有了。’便以温顺的姿态就地坐下。那些人当场用布幔把她围起来。她知道自己已经被遮蔽住(也就是已被认定了)之后,就在一群女仆的围绕下回家了。那些受鹿母(Migāra)富商派遣的人,也跟她一起去了达南阇耶富商的住处。当被问到‘诸位,你们是哪个村落的居民?’时,他们回答:‘我们是舍卫城鹿母富商的人。’并且说:‘我们的富商主人听说您家中有位成年的少女,才派我们来的。’(达南阇耶富商答道:)‘很好,诸位。你们的富商虽然在财富上比不上我们,但在种姓上是和我们同等的。具备一切优点的人是很难得的。去吧,诸位,去告诉你们的富商,就说我们已经答应了。’
Te cintayiṃsu – ‘‘imāya sadisā imasmiṃ jambudīpe itthī nāma natthi, yādisā rūpena, kathāyapi tādisāva. Kāraṇākāraṇaṃ ñatvā kathetī’’ti tassā upari mālāguḷaṃ khipiṃsu. Atha, visākhā, cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ pubbe apariggahitā, idāni pana pariggahitāmhī’’ti vinītenākārena bhūmiyaṃ nisīdi. Atha naṃ tattheva sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Sā paṭicchannabhāvaṃ ñatvā dāsigaṇaparivutā gehaṃ agamāsi. Tepi migāraseṭṭhino purisā tāya saddhiṃyeva dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ agamaṃsu. ‘‘Kataragāmavāsino , tātā, tumhe’’ti pucchitā ‘‘sāvatthinagare migāraseṭṭhino purisamhā’’ti vatvā ‘‘mayaṃ amhākaṃ seṭṭhinā tumhākaṃ gehe vayappattā dārikā atthīti sutvā pesitā’’ti. Sādhu, tātā, tumhākaṃ seṭṭhi kiñcāpi bhogena amhehi asadiso, jātiyā pana sadiso. Sabbākārasampanno nāma dullabho gacchatha tumhe seṭṭhissa amhehi sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ārocethāti.
那些人听了他的话,便回到舍卫城,向鹿母大长者陈明事已办妥并增长了欢喜,禀告说:‘主人,我们已经在娑枳多的达南阇耶大长者家,为公子求得那位少女了。’鹿母大长者听了之后,心想:‘听说我们竟是在名门望族之家求得此女的。’满心欢喜,立刻派人捎信给达南阇耶大长者:‘我们现在就来迎娶少女,请你们做好该做的准备。’达南阇耶大长者则回信说:‘此事于我并无难处,也请大长者您做好自己该做的准备。’于是,鹿母大长者便前往拘萨罗国王处,禀告道:‘大王,我有一桩喜事。为了您的仆人富楼那瓦德纳,我将迎娶达南阇耶大长者的女儿——少女毗舍佉,恳请大王准许我前往娑枳多。’国王说:‘很好,大长者。不过,我们也应该一同前往吗?’鹿母大长者说:‘大王,怎敢劳烦您这样的人物驾临呢?’国王有意对名门望族表示亲近,便应允说:‘就这样定了,长者,我也去。’于是,他便与鹿母大长者一同前往娑枳多城。达南阇耶大长者听说‘鹿母大长者与拘萨罗国王一同来了’,便前往迎接,将国王接进自己的住所。他随即为国王、国王的军队以及鹿母大长者备办了住处、花环、香料与饮食。
Te tassa vacanaṃ sutvā sāvatthiṃ gantvā migāraseṭṭhissa tuṭṭhiṃ vaḍḍhiṃ ca pavedetvā ‘‘laddhā no sāmi sākete dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa gehe dārikā’’ti āhaṃsu. Taṃ sutvā migāraseṭṭhi ‘‘mahākulagehe kira no dārikā laddhā’’ti tuṭṭhamānaso hutvā tāvadeva dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa sāsanaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘idāneva dārikaṃ ānayissāma, kattabbakiccaṃ karontū’’ti. Sopissa paṭisāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘nayidaṃ amhākaṃ bhāriyaṃ, seṭṭhi pana attano kattabbakiccaṃ karotū’’ti. So kosalarañño santikaṃ gantvā ārocesi – ‘‘deva, ekā me maṅgalakiriyā atthi, dāsassa te puṇṇavaḍḍhanassa dhanañcayaseṭṭhino dhītaraṃ visākhaṃ nāma dārikaṃ ānessāmi, sāketagamanaṃ me anujānāthā’’ti. Sādhu, mahāseṭṭhi, kiṃ pana amhehipi āgantabbanti? Deva tumhādisānaṃ gamanaṃ laddhuṃ sakkāti? Rājā mahākulassa saṅgahaṃ kātukāmo ‘‘hotu seṭṭhi, āgamissāmī’’ti sampaṭicchitvā migāraseṭṭhinā saddhiṃ sāketanagaraṃ agamāsi. Dhanañcayaseṭṭhi ‘‘migāraseṭṭhi kira kosalarājānaṃ gahetvā āgato’’ti sutvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā rājānaṃ gahetvā attano nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Tāvadeva rañño ca rājabalassa ca migāraseṭṭhino ca vasanaṭṭhānaṃ ceva mālāgandhabhattādīni ca sabbāni paṭiyādesi. ‘‘Idaṃ imassa laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, idaṃ imassā’’ti sabbaṃ attanāva jānāti. Te te janā cintayiṃsu – ‘‘seṭṭhi amhākameva sakkāraṃ karotī’’ti.
有一天,国王派人送信给达南阇耶大长者:‘大长者不可能长久负担我们的给养,应当告知少女出发的日期了。’大长者也回信给国王:‘如今雨季已至,四个月中无法远行,贵方军队所需的一切用度,全部由我承担。只请国王待我派人通报时再动身。’从那时起,娑枳多城仿佛日日都在过节一般。就这样过了三个月。然而,达南阇耶大长者为女儿准备的大藤蔓装饰尚未完成。这时,他的监工们来报告说:‘其他物件都已齐备,只是为军队煮饭的柴薪不够了。’大长者说:‘去吧,孩子们,把象棚和马棚拆了当柴煮饭。’这样又支撑了半个月。他们又来报告:‘主人,柴薪又不够了。’大长者说:‘孩子们,这个时节得不到柴薪。去打开布匹仓库,取出粗布,作成布卷,浸在油缸里,然后用它们来烧火煮饭。’便用这个方法煮饭,度过了四个月的时光。
Athekadivasaṃ rājā dhanañcayaseṭṭhissa sāsanaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘na sakkā seṭṭhinā cirakālaṃ amhākaṃ bharaṇaposanaṃ kātuṃ, dārikāya gamanakālaṃ jānātū’’ti. Sopi rañño sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘idāni vassakālo āgato, na sakkā catumāsaṃ vicarituṃ, tumhākaṃ balakāyassa yaṃ yaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, sabbaṃ taṃ mama bhāro. Kevalaṃ devo mayā pesitakāle gacchatū’’ti. Tato paṭṭhāya sāketanagaraṃ niccanakkhattagāmo viya ahosi. Evaṃ tayo māsā atikkantā. Dhanañcayaseṭṭhino pana dhītāya mahālatāpasādhanaṃ na tāva niṭṭhaṃ gacchati. Athassa kammantādhiṭṭhāyakā āgantvā ārocayiṃsu – ‘‘sesaṃ asantaṃ nāma natthi, balakāyassa pana bhattapacanadārūni nappahontī’’ti. ‘‘Gacchatha, tātā, hatthisālā assasālā viyojetvā bhattaṃ pacathā’’ti. Evaṃ pacantānampi aḍḍhamāso atikkanto. Tato puna ārocayiṃsu – ‘‘dārūni sāmi nappahontī’’ti. ‘‘Tātā, imasmiṃ kāle dārūni laddhuṃ na sakkā, dussakoṭṭhāgāraṃ pana vivaritvā thūlasāṭake gahetvā vaṭṭiyo katvā telacāṭiyaṃ temetvā bhattaṃ pacathā’’ti. Iminā niyāmena pacantānaṃ cattāro māsā pūrayiṃsu.
随后,达南阇耶大长者得知女儿的大藤蔓装饰已经完成,心想:‘明日就要送走女儿了。’便让女儿在身旁坐下,教导她说:‘孩子,住在夫家,应当学习这样那样的行仪与规矩。’就这样给予了教导。那位鹿母大长者当时正坐在隔壁的房间,听到了达南阇耶大长者的教导。这位大长者也这样教导女儿:
Tato dhanañcayaseṭṭhi dhītuyā mahālatāpasādhanassa niṭṭhitabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘sve dārikaṃ pesessāmī’’ti dhītaraṃ samīpe nisīdāpetvā ‘‘amma patikule vasantiyā nāma imañcimañca ācāraṃ sikkhituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ovādaṃ adāsi. Ayaṃ migāraseṭṭhi anantaragabbhe nisinno dhanañcayaseṭṭhino ovādaṃ assosi. Sopi seṭṭhi dhītaraṃ evaṃ ovadi –
女儿啊,住在夫家时,内火不可搬出,外火不可携入;只应施予施予者,不应施予不施者;施予者与不施者,皆当施予;应安乐坐,安乐食,安乐卧;应照料火;应礼敬家内天神。
‘‘Amma sasurakule vasantiyā nāma antoaggi bahi na nīharitabbo, bahiaggi anto na pavesetabbo, dadantasseva dātabbaṃ, adadantassa na dātabbaṃ, dadantassapi adadantassapi dātabbaṃ, sukhaṃ nisīditabbaṃ, sukhaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ, sukhaṃ nipajjitabbaṃ, aggi paricaritabbo, antodevatā namassitabbā’’ti.
给予她这十种教导后,第二天,他召集所有军队,在国王军队中央,请来八位富豪作为担保,说:“若我女儿到了夫家后有过失出现,你们便应澄清。”随后,他用价值九亿的大藤蔓装饰打扮女儿,给了她沐浴香粉的本钱、装了五百四十辆车的财物,以及随行的五百名女仆、五百辆骏马车与各类用具各一百份,辞别了憍萨罗国王与鹿母大长者。女儿启程时,他唤来掌管牛圈的人,吩咐道:“孩子们,在我女儿前往之处,需要奶牛供乳,公牛套车。因此,在我女儿经过的路上,打开牛圈门,让牛群在八牛并排的宽度内拥满道路。在约三俱卢舍远的地方,有一处名为某名的山涧,当领头的牛群到达那里时,便以鼓声为号关闭牛圈门。”他们回答:“是。”便照大长者的吩咐做了。牛圈门一开,不计其数的牛便跑了出去。门关闭后,由于毗舍佉的福力,强壮的公牛和未驯的牛也都跳出门外,上了路。后来,毗舍佉到达舍卫城城门时,心想:“我是坐在遮盖的车里进去,还是站在车上?”接着她想:“若坐在遮盖的车里进去,我的大藤蔓装饰便不那么显眼了。”于是,为了让全城
Imaṃ dasavidhaṃ ovādaṃ datvā punadivase sabbā seniyo sannipātetvā rājasenāya majjhe aṭṭha kuṭumbike pāṭibhoge gahetvā ‘‘sace me dhītu gataṭṭhāne doso uppajjati, tumhehi sodhetabbo’’ti vatvā navakoṭiagghanakena mahālatāpasādhanena dhītaraṃ pasādhetvā nhānacuṇṇamūlaṃ catupaṇṇāsasakaṭasataṃ dhanaṃ datvā dhītāya saddhiṃ nibaddhaṃ gamanacāriniyo pañcasatā dāsiyo pañca ājaññarathasatāni sabbūpakārañca sataṃ sataṃ datvā kosalarājānañca migāraseṭṭhiñca, vissajjetvā dhītu gamanavelāyaṃ vajādhiṭṭhāyake purise pakkosāpetvā, ‘‘tātā, mama dhītāya gataṭṭhāne khīrapānatthaṃ dhenūhi, yānayojanatthaṃ usabhehi ca attho hoti, tasmā mama dhītu gamanamagge vajadvāraṃ vivaritvā puthulato aṭṭha usabhāni gogaṇena pūretvā tigāvutamatthake asukā nāma kandarā atthi, aggagoyūthe taṃ ṭhānaṃ patte bherisaññāya vajadvāraṃ pidaheyyāthā’’ti. Te ‘‘sādhū’’ti seṭṭhissa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tathā akaṃsu . Vajadvāre vivaṭe uḷāruḷārāyeva gāviyo nikkhamiṃsu. Dvāre pidahite pana visākhāya puññabalena balavagāvo ca dammagāvo ca bahi laṅghitvā maggaṃ paṭipajjiṃsu. Atha, visākhā, sāvatthinagaradvāraṃ pattakāle cintesi – ‘‘paṭicchannayānasmiṃ nu kho nisīditvā pavisāmi, udāhu rathe ṭhatvā’’ti. Athassā etadahosi – ‘‘paṭicchannayānena me pavisantiyā mahālatāpasādhanassa viseso na paññāyissatī’’ti. Sā sakalanagarassa attānaṃ dassentī rathe ṭhatvā nagaraṃ pāvisi. Sāvatthivāsino visākhāya sampattiṃ disvā ‘‘esā kira, visākhā, nāma evarūpā, ayañca sampatti etissāva anucchavikā’’ti āhaṃsu. Iti sā mahāsampattiyā migāraseṭṭhino gehaṃ pāvisi. Āgatadivase cassā sakalanagaravāsino ‘‘amhākaṃ, dhanañcayaseṭṭhi, attano nagaraṃ sampattānaṃ mahāsakkāraṃ akāsī’’ti yathābalaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Visākhā, pahitapahitaṃ paṇṇākāraṃ tasmiṃyeva nagare aññamaññesu kulesu sabbatthakameva dāpesi. Athassā rattibhāgasamanantare ekissā ājaññavaḷavāya gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosi. Sā dāsīhi daṇḍadīpikā gāhāpetvā tattha gantvā vaḷavaṃ uṇhodakena nhāpetvā telena makkhāpetvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva agamāsi.
鹿母大长者连续七日为儿子举办婚宴,却完全忘记了住在近处寺院的如来。到了第七日,他让整座宅邸坐满裸行沙门,然后派人传话给毗舍佉道:“我的女儿,请过来,礼敬阿拉汉。”毗舍佉听到“阿拉汉”一词,身为已证入流果的圣弟子,内心充满喜悦,便前往他们坐着的地方。她见了那些人,便说:“这些人哪是阿拉汉,分明是无惭无愧之人。我公公为何要我来到他们面前?”她唾弃道:“呸!呸!”便回自己的住处去了。裸行沙门们见状,齐声呵斥大长者道:“居士,你就找不到别人了吗?为何要将沙门乔达摩的女弟子——这个大不祥的女人领进家门?快把她赶出此宅!”长者心想:“我不能因他们这几句话就赶她出去,她毕竟是大家闺秀。”他便说:“诸位尊者,年轻人心念有时明白,有时不明白,请你们保持沉默吧。”随后遣散了那些裸行者,请毗舍佉坐在大躺椅上,自己拿起金匙,在金钵中享用着稀稠的蜜粥。
Migāraseṭṭhipi sattāhaṃ puttassa āvāhasakkāraṃ karonto dhuravihāre vasantampi tathāgataṃ amanasikatvā sattame divase sakalanivesanaṃ pūrento naggasamaṇake nisīdāpetvā ‘‘āgacchatu me dhītā, arahante vandatū’’ti visākhāya sāsanaṃ pahiṇi. Sā ‘‘arahantā’’ti vacanaṃ sutvā sotāpannā ariyasāvikā haṭṭhatuṭṭhā hutvā tesaṃ nisinnaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā te oloketvā ‘‘na evarūpā nāma arahantā honti, hirottappavivajjitānaṃ nāma santikaṃ kasmā maṃ sasuro pakkosāpetī’’ti ‘‘dhī, dhī’’ti garahitvā attano vasanaṭṭhānameva gatā. Naggasamaṇā taṃ disvā sabbe ekappahāreneva seṭṭhiṃ garahiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ, gahapati, aññaṃ nālattha, samaṇassa gotamassa sāvikaṃ mahākāḷakaṇṇiṃ kasmā imaṃ gehaṃ pavesesi, vegena naṃ imasmā gehā nīharāhī’’ti. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘na sakkā mayā imesaṃ vacanena imaṃ gehā nīharituṃ, mahākulassa dhītā aya’’nti cintetvā – ‘‘ācariyā daharā nāma jānitvā vā ajānitvā vā kareyyuṃ, tumhe tuṇhī hothā’’ti nagge uyyojetvā mahāpallaṅke nisīdāpetvā suvaṇṇakaṭacchuṃ gahetvā visākhāya parivisiyamāno suvaṇṇapātiyaṃ appodakamadhupāyāsaṃ paribhuñji.
那时,一位为乞食而行的长老比丘,托钵来到了长者家门口。毗舍佉见了他,心想:“不宜告知公公。”便退到一旁,站在能让长者看见长老的地方。但长者愚钝,虽见长老却佯装未见,低着头只顾吃粥。毗舍佉知道“公公明明看见长老,却毫不在意”,便走到长老跟前说:“尊者,请继续前行吧,我的公公在嚼旧食。”方才那些尼干陀那样说话时,他还能忍耐;可一听到“嚼旧食”这话,他便立刻放下手说:“把这粥拿走,把她也从这屋里赶出去!她竟敢在这样吉祥的宅子里,说我是吃不净物的人!”然而,在那住处,所有奴仆都是毗舍佉的人,没有谁敢去抓她的手或脚,也没有人敢开口说话。于是,毗舍佉听了公公的话后便说道:“父亲,我不会只因为这区区几句言语就离开。我并非您像从河边汲水处买来的陶罐女奴那样,可以随意带来的。父母健在的女儿,不会因这点小事便离去。正因如此,我父亲在我出嫁那天,请了八位富豪,嘱咐说:‘若是我女儿有过失,你们应当审察澄清。’他把此事交托了诸位。请您召他们来,让他们辨明我到底有无过失。”
Tasmiṃ samaye eko piṇḍacāriko thero piṇḍāya caranto seṭṭhissa gharadvāraṃ pāpuṇi. Visākhā, taṃ disvā ‘‘sasurassa ācikkhituṃ na yutta’’nti yathā so theraṃ passati, evaṃ apagantvā aṭṭhāsi. So pana bālo theraṃ disvāpi apassanto viya hutvā adhomukho pāyāsameva bhuñjati. Visākhā, ‘‘theraṃ disvāpi me sasuro saññaṃ na karotī’’ti ñatvā theraṃ upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘aticchatha, bhante, mayhaṃ sasuro purāṇaṃ khādatī’’ti āha. So nigaṇṭhehi tāva kathitakāle adhivāsesi, ‘‘purāṇaṃ khādatī’’ti vuttakkhaṇeyeva pana hatthaṃ apanetvā ‘‘imaṃ pāyāsaṃ ito haratha, etañca imasmā gehā nīharatha. Ayañhi maṃ evarūpe maṅgalagehe asucikhādakaṃ nāma karotī’’ti āha. Tasmiṃ kho pana nivesane sabbepi dāsakammakarā visākhāya santakāva, ko naṃ hatthe vā pāde vā gaṇhissati, mukhena kathetuṃ samatthopi nāma natthi. Tato, visākhā, sasurassa kathaṃ sutvā āha – ‘‘tāta, na ettakena vacanena mayaṃ nikkhamāma, nāhaṃ tumhehi udakatitthato kumbhadāsikā viya ānītā. Dharamānakamātāpitūnaṃ dhītaro nāma na ettakeneva nikkhamanti, eteneva me kāraṇena pitā idhāgamanadivase aṭṭha kuṭumbike pakkosāpetvā ‘sace me dhītaraṃ upādāya doso uppajjati, sodheyyāthā’ti vatvā tesaṃ hatthe ṭhapesi. Te pakkosāpetvā mayhaṃ dosādosaṃ sodhāpethā’’ti.
于是,长者说:“她说得有理。”便请来那八位富豪,说道:“这女孩嫁来刚满七天,就坐在吉祥宅中,说我是‘吃不净物的人’。”众人问:“是这样吗,女主人?”毗舍佉答道:“诸位,即便我公公想吃不净之物,我也不会那样说。只是当时有位行乞食的长老比丘站在门口,我公公却只顾吃着稀蜜粥,对他不予理会,我因此才说:‘尊者,请继续前行吧,我的公公今生不修新善,只在消受旧福。’”众人言:“诸位,此事并无过失,我家女儿所言属实,你为何动怒?”长者道:“诸位,就算此事无过,但这女孩来那天,也不告知我儿子一声,就自己去了想去的地方。”众人问:“是这样吗,女主人?”毗舍佉答:“诸位,我并非随意去了想去之处。而是家里有一匹良种母马生产了,却无人过问,我觉得坐视不理是不对的,便让女仆们拿着火炬,陪着我同去那里,为母马做了产后照料。”众人言:“诸位,我家女儿在你家做了连女仆都不做的事,你从这件事里又瞧出什么过错来呢?”
Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘kalyāṇaṃ esā kathetī’’ti aṭṭha kuṭumbike pakkosāpetvā ‘‘ayaṃ dārikā sattame divase aparipuṇṇeyeva maṅgalagehe nisinnaṃ maṃ ‘asucikhādako’ti vadatī’’ti āha. Evaṃ kira, ammāti? ‘‘Tātā, mayhaṃ sasuro asuciṃ khāditukāmo bhavissati, ahaṃ pana evaṃ katvā na kathemi. Ekasmiṃ pana piṇḍapātikatthere gharadvāre ṭhite ayaṃ appodakamadhupāyāsaṃ bhuñjanto na taṃ manasi karoti, ahaṃ iminā kāraṇena ‘aticchatha, bhante, mayhaṃ sasuro imasmiṃ attabhāve puññaṃ na karoti, purāṇapuññaṃ khādatī’ti ettakaṃ kathayinti āha. Ayya, idha doso natthi, amhākaṃ dhītā kāraṇaṃ katheti, tvaṃ kasmā kujjhasīti? Ayyā, esa tāva doso mā hotu, ayaṃ pana dārikā āgatadivaseyeva mama putte saññaṃ akatvā attano icchitaṭṭhānaṃ agamāsīti. Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Tātā, nāhaṃ icchitaṭṭhānaṃ gacchāmi, imasmiṃ pana gehe ājānīyavaḷavāya vijātāya saññampi akatvā nisīdanaṃ nāma ayuttanti daṇḍadīpikā gāhāpetvā dāsīhi parivutā tattha gantvā vaḷavāya vijātaparihāraṃ kārāpesinti. Ayya, amhākaṃ dhītā tava gehe dāsīhipi akattabbakammaṃ akāsi, tvaṃ ettha kiṃ dosaṃ passasīti?
长者说:“诸位,就算这算是她的优点,可她父亲在她来那天作教导时曾说:‘里面的火不可拿到外面去。’试问,我们不把火借给两边邻居,能过日子吗?”众人问:“是这样吗,女主人?”毗舍佉答:“诸位,我父亲所指的并非此火。他的意思是,家中内宅里,婆婆等眷属之间的私密话语,不可传到外面让奴婢知道。因为这些话语辗转传出,便会引发家宅不宁。我父亲指的是这个意思,诸位。”
Ayyā, esa tāva guṇo hotu, imissā pana pitā idhāgamanadivase ovādaṃ dento ‘‘antoaggi bahi na nīharitabbo’’ti āha, kiṃ pana sakkā amhehi ubhato paṭivissakagehānaṃ aggiṃ adatvā vasitunti? Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Tātā, na mayhaṃ pitā etaṃ aggiṃ upādāya kathesi, yā pana antonivesane sassuādīnaṃ rahassakathā uppajjati, sā dāsidāsānaṃ na kathetabbā. Evarūpā hi kathā vaḍḍhamānā kalahāya saṃvattati, idaṃ sandhāya mayhaṃ pitā kathesi, tātāti.
“诸位,这件事暂且不谈。她父亲说:‘外面的火不能拿进里面来’,难道我们里面的火灭了,就不能从外面引火吗?” “是这样吗,女主人?” “诸位,我父亲指的不是这种火。他的意思是,奴仆们议论的过失,不能传入家人的耳中。”
Ayyā, etaṃ tāva evaṃ hotu, imissā pitā ‘‘bāhirato aggi na anto pavesetabbo’’ti āha, kiṃ sakkā amhehi antoaggimhi nibbute bāhirato aggiṃ anāharitunti ? Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Tātā, mayhaṃ pitā etaṃ aggiṃ sandhāya na kathesi, yaṃ pana dosaṃ dāsakammakārehi kathitaṃ hoti, taṃ antomānusakānaṃ na kathetabbaṃ…pe….
至于他所说的‘只应给与给予者’,这是针对所借的用具而言,若有人归还,才应还给那些人的意思。
Yampi tena ‘‘ye dadanti, tesaṃyeva dātabba’’nti vuttaṃ, taṃ ‘‘yācitakaṃ upakaraṇaṃ gahetvā ye paṭidadanti, tesaṃyeva dātabba’’nti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
‘那些不给予的人’这句话,也是针对借了用具却不归还的人说的,对于这样的人,就不应再给予。
‘‘Ye na dadantī’’ti idampi yācitakaṃ upakaraṇaṃ gahetvā ye na paṭidadanti, tesaṃ na dātabbanti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“不论对方是否曾行布施,都应给予。”这句话是针对以下情形而说:当穷困的亲友到来时,无论他们能不能回报,都应布施。
‘‘Dadantassapi adadantassapi dātabba’’nti , idaṃ pana duggatesu ñātimittesu sampattesu paṭidātuṃ sakkontu vā mā vā, dātumeva vaṭṭatīti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应安乐而坐”这句话,是针对见到公婆时,在应当起身的场合却坐着——这是不合适的——而说的。
‘‘Sukhaṃ nisīditabba’’nti idampi sassusasure disvā uṭṭhātabbaṭṭhāne nisīdituṃ na vaṭṭatīti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应安乐而食”这句话,是就如下之义而说:不应在公婆和丈夫之前先吃;应先侍奉他们用餐,了解所有人是否都已得食后,再自己进食,这才恰当。
‘‘Sukhaṃ bhuñjitabba’’nti idaṃ pana sassusasurasāmikehi puretaraṃ abhuñjitvā te parivisitvā sabbehi laddhāladdhaṃ ñatvā pacchā sayaṃ bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭatīti sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应安乐而卧”这句经文,是说不可在公婆和丈夫之前先就寝;应先尽完对他们应尽的各项职责,然后自己再躺下,方为合宜。
‘‘Sukhaṃ nipajjitabba’’nti idampi sassusasurasāmikehi puretarameva sayanaṃ āruyha na nipajjitabbaṃ, tesaṃ kattabbayuttakaṃ vattapaṭivattaṃ katvā pacchā sayaṃ nipajjituṃ yuttanti idaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ.
“应恭敬承事火”这句经文,则是说应当把婆婆、公公和丈夫视如火聚或龙王一般来对待,方才合宜。
‘‘Aggi paricaritabbo’’ti idaṃ pana sassumpi sasurampi sāmikampi aggikkhandhaṃ viya uragarājānaṃ viya ca katvā passituṃ vaṭṭatīti idaṃ sandhāya vuttanti.
他们又问:“这些品德暂且不论,她父亲让她礼拜家中的天神,这有什么意义呢?”她说道:“是这样吗,女儿?”“是的,父亲们。这也是我父亲针对此义而说的:‘自从我住进自己的家宅以来,每当见到有出家者来到门前,家中所有可嚼食、可啖食的食物,我都先供养给出家者,然后自己才吃。’”于是他们对她说:“看来你那位大商主见到出家者时,偏是不行布施啊。”他无言以对,只得低头默坐。
Ete tāva ettakā guṇā hontu, imissā pana pitā antodevatā namassāpeti, imassa ko atthoti? Evaṃ kira, ammāti? Āma, tātā, etampi hi me pitarā idaṃ sandhāya vuttaṃ – ‘‘āveṇikagharāvāsaṃ vasanakālato paṭṭhāya attano gharadvāraṃ sampattapabbajitaṃ disvā yaṃ ghare khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ atthi, tato pabbajitānaṃ datvāva khādituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Atha naṃ te āhaṃsu – ‘‘tuyhaṃ pana mahāseṭṭhi pabbajite disvā adānameva ruccati maññeti. So aññaṃ paṭivacanaṃ apassanto adhomukho nisīdi’’.
亲属们又问商主:“我们的女儿可还有其他过失?”他答道:“尊者们,没有了。”他们便问:“她既无过失,为何无缘无故被逐出家门?”此时,毗舍佉说道:“先说回来,因公公的话便令我离去,本就不合情理。不过,在我出嫁那天,父亲将我托付给你们,正是为了辨明我是否有过。如今,我离去倒也轻松。”于是她吩咐婢女:“备好车乘等物。”这时,商主拉住那些亲属,说道:“女儿啊,是我无知,说了错话,请你原谅!”毗舍佉回答:“父亲,该原谅的我已经原谅了。但我出身于对佛陀教法拥有不动净信的家庭,我们若离开比丘僧团便无法过活。如果允许我随己意护持比丘僧团,我便留下。”他便说:“女儿啊,你尽管随你所愿,去供养你的沙门们吧。”
Atha naṃ kuṭumbikā ‘‘kiṃ seṭṭhi aññopi amhākaṃ dhītu doso atthī’’ti pucchiṃsu. Natthi , ayyāti. Kasmā pana naṃ niddosaṃ akāraṇā gehato nīharāpesīti? Tasmiṃ khaṇe, visākhā, āha – ‘‘paṭhamaṃ tāva mayhaṃ mama sasurassa vacanena gamanaṃ na yuttaṃ, mayhaṃ pana āgamanadivase mama dosādosaṃ sodhanatthāya mama pitā tumhākaṃ hatthe ṭhapetvā adāsi, idāni mayhaṃ gantuṃ sukha’’nti dāsidāse ‘‘yānādīni sajjāni karothā’’ti āṇāpesi. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi te kuṭumbike gahetvā, ‘‘amma, mayā ajānitvā kathitaṃ, khamāhi mayha’’nti āha. ‘‘Tātā, tumhākaṃ khamitabbaṃ tāva khamāmi, ahaṃ pana buddhasāsane aveccappasannassa kulassa dhītā, na mayaṃ vinā bhikkhusaṅghena vattāma. Sace mama ruciyā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṭijaggituṃ labhāmi, vasissāmī’’ti. ‘‘Amma, tvaṃ yathāruciyā tava samaṇe paṭijaggāhī’’ti.
于是,毗舍佉邀请十力者,次日将宅中坐席排满,请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团就座。那些裸形外道闻知导师来到弥嘎喇商主家中,也赶去那里,环绕房屋而坐。毗舍佉供过净水后,差人传话:“一切供养已齐备,请我公公来供养十力者吧。”商主却听从裸形外道之言,答复说:“让我女儿去供养正自觉者吧。”毗舍佉便以种种美味供养十力者。用斋毕,她又差人去请:“请我公公来听十力者说法。”商主想要前去听法,心想:“若此时再不去,太说不过去了。”这时,那些裸形沙门对他说道:“你要听沙门乔达摩的法,就坐到布幔外面去听。”而且他们早已用布幔将里面围了起来。弥嘎喇商主去后,坐在布幔之外。如来心想:“你纵然坐在布幔外面,乃至别家的墙外、他山的背后、其他轮围之外,我既名为佛陀,便有力量令你听见我的声音。”于是,如来宣说法要,犹如捉住树干摇动挂满金色果实的芒果树一般。开示结束时,商主证得入流果。他掀开布幔,五体投地礼拜世尊双足,在世尊面前说道:“女儿啊,从今天起,你就是我的母亲。”于是将毗舍佉安立于母亲的地位上。从那时起,毗
Tato, visākhā, dasabalaṃ nimantāpetvā punadivase nivesanaṃ pūrentī buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nisīdāpesi. Naggaparisāpi satthu migāraseṭṭhino gehaṃ gatabhāvaṃ sutvā tattha gantvā gehaṃ parivāretvā nisīdiṃsu. Visākhā, dakkhiṇodakaṃ datvā ‘‘sabbo sakkāro paṭiyādito, sasuro me āgantvā dasabalaṃ parivisatū’’ti sāsanaṃ pesesi. So nigaṇṭhānaṃ vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘mama dhītā sammāsambuddhaṃ parivisatū’’ti āha. Visākhā, nānaggarasehi dasabalaṃ parivisitvā niṭṭhite bhattakicce puna sāsanaṃ pahiṇi – ‘‘sasuro me āgantvā dasabalassa dhammakathaṃ suṇātū’’ti. Atha naṃ ‘‘idāni agamanaṃ nāma ativiya akāraṇa’’nti dhammakathaṃ sotukamyatāya gacchantaṃ naggasamaṇā āhaṃsu – ‘‘samaṇassa gotamassa dhammaṃ suṇanto bahisāṇiyaṃ nisīditvā suṇāhī’’ti. Puretarameva ca gantvā sāṇiyā parikkhipiṃsu. Migāraseṭṭhi gantvā bahisāṇiyaṃ nisīdi. Tathāgato ‘‘tvaṃ bahisāṇiyaṃ vā nisīda, parakuṭṭe vā parasele vā paracakkavāḷe vā nisīda. Ahaṃ buddho nāma sakkomi taṃ mama saddaṃ sāvetu’’nti suvaṇṇavaṇṇaphalaṃ ambarukkhaṃ khandhe gahetvā cālento viya dhammakathaṃ kathesi, desanāpariyosāne seṭṭhi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya sāṇiṃ ukkhipitvā satthu pāde pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā satthu santikeyeva ca ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, ajja ādiṃ katvā mama mātā’’ti visākhaṃ attano mātuṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Tato paṭṭhāya, visākhā migāramātā, nāma jātā.
一日,适逢星宿节庆,毗舍佉心想“城中无可修功德之事”,便在婢女环绕下前去听世尊说法。她心想:“以盛装打扮去见佛陀,不甚合宜。”于是卸下大蔓藤首饰,交到一位婢女手中,随后走近世尊,顶礼后坐于一边,世尊便为她说法。法会结束,她礼敬十力者,朝城市方向走去。那位婢女未曾留意自己将首饰放在何处,走了一段路,又折返寻找。毗舍佉问她:“你把那东西放在哪里了?”婢女答道:“主人,放在香室精舍了。”毗舍佉说:“罢了,既然已留在香室精舍,再去取回便不合宜。就此舍弃,当作惩戒吧。而且那样放着,也会成为尊者们的障碍。”
Sā ekadivasaṃ nakkhattasamaye vattante ‘‘antonagare guṇo natthī’’ti dāsīhi parivutā satthu dhammakathaṃ sotuṃ gacchantī ‘‘buddhānaṃ santikaṃ uddhatavesena gantuṃ ayutta’’nti mahālatāpasādhanaṃ omuñcitvā dāsiyā hatthe datvā satthāraṃ upasaṅkamitvā abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi, satthā dhammakathaṃ kathesi. Sā dhammadesanāpariyosāne dasabalaṃ vanditvā nagarābhimukhā pāyāsi. Sāpi dāsī attanā gahitapasādhanassa ṭhapitaṭṭhānaṃ asallakkhetvā gacchantī pasādhanatthāya paṭinivatti. Atha naṃ, visākhā, ‘‘kahaṃ pana te taṃ ṭhapita’’nti paṭipucchi. Gandhakuṭipariveṇe, ayyeti. Hotu je gantvā āhara, gandhakuṭipariveṇe ṭhapitakālato paṭṭhāya āharāpanaṃ nāma amhākaṃ ayuttaṃ. Tasmā taṃ vissajjetvā daṇḍakammaṃ karissāma. Tattha pana ṭhapite ayyānaṃ palibodho hotīti.
次日,世尊在比丘僧团的围绕下,来到毗舍佉住所的门前。住所里早已铺设了常设的座位。毗舍佉接过世尊的钵,请世尊入内,在已铺设的座位上坐下。用过斋饭后,她拿来那件首饰,放在世尊足前,说道:‘尊者,我将此物供养给您。’世尊拒绝说:‘首饰对出家者是不合适的。’她说:‘尊者,我明白。但我想将这首饰估价变现,为您建造一间居住的香室。’世尊便默然许可。于是她把首饰估价,得到九亿钱财,以此在东园寺建造了一座有千间华饰、供如来居住的香室。而毗舍佉的住所,在午前时分,袈裟光辉熠熠,唯有圣者出入往来,正如同给孤独长者的家一样。她的家里也常备一切食物。她于午前供僧饮食之后,午后便让人取来药物及八种饮料,前往寺院布施比丘僧团,然后听闻世尊说法,再返回家中。后来,世尊在依次安立优婆夷的位次时,将毗舍佉·弥伽罗母安立为诸女施主中的第一位。
Punadivase satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro visākhāya nivesanadvāraṃ sampāpuṇi. Nivesane ca nibaddhapaññattāni āsanāni . Visākhā, satthu pattaṃ gaṇhitvā satthāraṃ gehaṃ pavesetvā paññattāsanesuyeva nisīdāpetvā katabhattakicce satthari taṃ pasādhanaṃ āharitvā satthu pādamūle nikkhipitvā ‘‘idaṃ, bhante, tumhākaṃ dammī’’ti āha. Satthā ‘‘alaṅkāro nāma pabbajitānaṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti paṭikkhipi. Jānāmi, bhante, ahaṃ pana imaṃ agghāpetvā dhanaṃ gahetvā tumhākaṃ vasanagandhakuṭiṃ kāressāmīti. Tadā satthā adhivāsesi. Sāpi taṃ agghāpetvā navakoṭidhanaṃ gahetvā gabbhasahassapaṭimaṇḍite pubbārāmavihāre tathāgatassa vasanagandhakuṭiṃ kāresi. Visākhāya pana nivesanaṃ pubbaṇhasamaye kāsāvapajjotaṃ isivātapaṭivātameva hoti anāthapiṇḍikassa gehaṃ viya. Tassāpi gehe sabbabhattāni paṭiyattāneva ahesuṃ. Sā pubbaṇhasamaye bhikkhusaṅghassa āmisasaṅgahaṃ katvā pacchābhatte bhesajjāni ceva aṭṭhavidhapānāni ca gaṇhāpetvā vihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghassa datvā pacchā satthu dhammadesanaṃ sutvā āgacchati. Satthā aparabhāge upāsikāyo paṭipāṭiyā ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento visākhaṃ migāramātaraṃ dāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
久寿多罗和娑摩婆提的故事
Khujjuttarā-sāmāvatīvatthu
260-261在第三与第四(首座弟子)中,「多闻」指多闻第一的在家女弟子就是久寿多罗,「修慈」指修慈心第一的在家女弟子就是娑摩婆提。这表明多闻的在家女弟子中久寿多罗为最上,修慈心的在家女弟子中娑摩婆提为最上。据说这两人在莲华上佛的时代,于汉舍卫城的一个家族中投生。后来,她们心想“我们要去听闻世尊说法”,便前往寺院。在那里,久寿多罗看见世尊将一位在家女弟子安立为多闻第一的首座,于是做了增上业,发愿希求那个地位。娑摩婆提也同样看见一位在家女弟子被安立为修慈心第一的首座,做了增上业,希求那个地位。她们两人终其一生行持善法,死后投生到天界,就在天界与人界中流转,这样经过了十万劫。
260-261. Tatiyacatutthesu bahussutānaṃ yadidaṃ, khujjuttarā, mettāvihārīnaṃ yadidaṃ, sāmāvatīti bahussutānaṃ upāsikānaṃ khujjuttarā, mettāvihārīnaṃ sāmāvatī aggāti dasseti. Tā kira dvepi padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhitvā aparabhāge ‘‘satthu dhammakathaṃ sossāmā’’ti vihāraṃ agamaṃsu. Tattha, khujjuttarā, satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ bahussutānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sāmāvatīpi ekaṃ upāsikaṃ mettāvihārīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Tāsaṃ dvinnampi yāvajīvaṃ kusalaṃ katvā devaloke nibbattitvā devamanussesu saṃsarantīnaṃyeva kappasatasahassaṃ atikkantaṃ.
后来,在我们的世尊降生之前,在无花果国出现了一种叫蛇风病的瘟疫。每一户人家里,常常十人、二十人甚至三十人一下子同时死去,而逃到外国的人则能活命。一个男子得知这个情况后,便带着自己的妻儿,心想“我要去其他国家”,离开了家乡。然而,他在旷野中途所带的干粮还没走出旷野就耗尽了。他们体力耗尽,一时母亲抱起孩子,一时父亲抱起。这时父亲心想:“我们体力已经不行了,抱着孩子走肯定走不出旷野。”于是他就假装去解手,瞒着妻子,把孩子放在路上,独自一人上路了。他的妻子一直站着张望他回来,当发现手里的孩子不见时,哭喊着追上去说:“夫君,我的孩子在哪里?”他说:“要孩子有什么用?只要我们都活着,以后还能再生孩子。”妻子说:“这男人真是太鲁莽了!”又说:“你走吧,我不跟你这种人一起走。”男子说:“亲爱的,是我想得不够周全就做了,你原谅我吧。”于是取回孩子一起上路。
Atha amhākaṃ satthu nibbattito puretarameva allakapparaṭṭhe ahivātakarogo nāma udapādi. Ekekasmiṃ gehe ekappahāreneva dasapi vīsampi tiṃsampi janā maranti, tiroraṭṭhaṃ gatā pana jīvitaṃ labhanti. Taṃ ñatvā eko puriso attano puttadāraṃ ādāya ‘‘aññaṃ raṭṭhaṃ gamissāmī’’ti tato nikkhami. Athassa ghare gahitapātheyyaṃ antarāmagge kantāre anuttiṇṇeyeva parikkhayaṃ agamāsi. Tesaṃ sarīrabalaṃ parihāyi, sakiṃ mātā puttaṃ ukkhipati, sakiṃ pitā. Athassa pitā cintesi – ‘‘amhākaṃ sarīrabalaṃ parihīnaṃ, puttaṃ ukkhipitvā gacchantā kantāraṃ nittharituṃ na sakkhissāmā’’ti. So tassa mātaraṃ ajānāpetvāva udakakiccena ohīno viya puttaṃ magge nisīdāpetvā ekakova maggaṃ paṭipajji. ‘‘Athassa bhariyā āgamanaṃ olokayamānā ṭhitā hatthe puttaṃ adisvā viravamānā gantvā kahaṃ me sāmi putto’’ti āha. Ko te puttena attho? Jīvamānā puttaṃ labhissāmāti. Sā ‘‘atisāhasiko vatāyaṃ puriso’’ti vatvā ‘‘gaccha tvaṃ, nāhaṃ tādisena saddhiṃ gamissāmī’’ti āha. So ‘‘anupadhāretvā me bhadde kataṃ, khametaṃ mayha’’nti vatvā puttaṃ ādāyāgato.
他们越过旷野,傍晚到达一户牧牛人家。那天,那户人家煮了无水乳粥。他们见这些路人极为饥饿,便盛满一大碗乳粥,浇上一木勺酥油,施予他们。吃乳粥时,女子食量适中,男子却吃得过多,无法消化,竟于深夜死去。他临终时对牧牛人生起依恋,便投生于那户牧牛人家的母狗腹中。不久,母狗产下小狗。牧牛人见这小狗有福相,便用饭团逗引它,栽培感情,此后无论去哪里都带着它。
Te taṃ kantāraṃ samatikkamitvā sāyaṃ ekaṃ gopālakakulaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu. Taṃ divasañca gopālakakulavāsino nirudakapāyāsaṃ paciṃsu. Te te disvā ‘‘ime ativiya chātakā’’ti pāyāsassa mahābhājanaṃ pūretvā uḷuṅkapūraṃ sappiṃ āsiñcitvā adaṃsu. Tesu taṃ pāyāsaṃ bhuñjantesu sā itthī pamāṇeneva bhuñji, puriso pana pamāṇātikkantaṃ bhuñjitvā jīrāpetuṃ asakkonto rattibhāgasamanantare kālamakāsi. So kālaṃ karonto tesu sālayabhāvena gopālakānaṃ gehe sunakhiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sunakhī nacirasseva vijātā. Gopālako taṃ kukkuraṃ sassirikaṃ disvā piṇḍena palobhetvā attani uppannasinehaṃ gahetvā saddhimeva carati.
后来有一天,一位独觉佛于乞食时来到牧牛人家门口。牧牛人见后,布施了食物,便恳请独觉佛依止自己而住。独觉佛便住在离牧牛人家不远的一处树林中。牧牛人每次去谒见独觉佛都带着那只狗。途中有猛兽出没之处,他便敲击树木或石头来驱赶,那只狗也把这一套做法学会了。后来有一天,牧牛人坐在独觉佛身旁说:‘尊者,我们不可能总亲自前来。但此狗很聪慧,您看见它来的信号,便可到我们家门口。’某日,他派狗去请独觉佛。狗听懂了他的话,于乞食时分跑到独觉佛脚前,胸口贴着地面趴下。独觉佛知道它是来请自己的,便取了钵与衣,上了路。为试探它,独觉佛偏离原路,走上另一条道,狗便拦在前面站着;当独觉佛走向通往牧牛人家的路时,它才退到后面跟着。每到一处牧牛人曾为驱赶猛兽而敲击树木或石头的地方,狗就大声吠叫,猛兽们听见叫声便逃走了。到了应供进食时,独觉佛也给它一个大的滑软饭团。狗因得到饭团,对独觉佛的感情愈发深厚。
Athekadivasaṃ eko paccekabuddho bhikkhācāravelāya gopālakassa gharadvāraṃ sampatto. Sopi taṃ disvā bhikkhaṃ datvā attānaṃ nissāya vasanatthāya paṭiññaṃ gaṇhi. Paccekabuddho gopālakakulassa avidūre ṭhāne ekasmiṃ vanasaṇḍe vāsaṃ upagato. Gopālako tassa santikaṃ gacchanto taṃ kukkuraṃ gahetvāva gacchati, antarāmagge ca vāḷamigaṭṭhāne vāḷamigānaṃ palāyanatthaṃ rukkhe vā pāsāṇe vā pahāraṃ deti, sopi kukkuro tassa karaṇavidhānaṃ vavatthapeti. Athekadivasaṃ so gopālako paccekabuddhassa santike nisīditvā, ‘‘bhante, amhākaṃ sabbakālaṃ āgamanaṃ nāma na hoti. Ayaṃ pana kukkuro cheko, imassa āgatasaññāya amhākaṃ gehadvāraṃ āgaccheyyāthā’’ti āha. So ekadivasaṃ ‘‘paccekabuddhaṃ gaṇhitvā ehī’’ti kukkuraṃ pesesi. Kukkuro tassa vacanaṃ sutvā bhikkhācāravelāya gantvā paccekabuddhassa pādamūle urena nipajji. Paccekabuddho ‘‘ayaṃ mama santikaṃ āgato’’ti ñatvā pattacīvaraṃ ādāya maggaṃ paṭipajji. So tassa vīmaṃsanatthāya ukkamitvā aññaṃ maggaṃ gaṇhi, kukkuro purato ṭhatvā gopālakamaggaṃ paṭipannakāle apasakki. Yasmiṃ ca yasmiṃ ca ṭhāne vāḷamigānaṃ palāyanatthaṃ gopālako rukkhaṃ vā pāsāṇaṃ vā pahari, taṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ patvā kukkuro mahāviravaṃ viravi. Tassa saddena vāḷamigā palāyanti. Paccekabuddhopi bhattakiccavelāya mahantaṃ siniddhapiṇḍaṃ tassa deti. Sopi piṇḍalābhena paccekabuddhe uttaritaraṃ sinehaṃ karoti.
牧牛人供养住了三个月的独觉佛足够缝制三衣的布料后,说道:‘尊者,如果您欢喜,便继续住在此处;若不欢喜,便可随意而去。’独觉佛显现出将要离去的样子。牧牛人送别独觉佛后,便转身返回。那只狗得知独觉佛将往他处,因极深的依恋,生起强烈的忧伤,心碎而死,投生至三十三天。它过去与独觉佛同行时,常以高声吠叫驱赶猛兽,凭此功德,投生为天子时,音声遍满整个天城,由此得名‘宏声天子’。正当它享受天界成就时,在人间,拘舍弥城有一位名叫优填的国王即位。关于他的故事,应依《中部·菩提王子经注释》中所说的方式去了知。
Gopālako temāsaṃ vutthassa paccekabuddhassa ticīvarappahonakaṃ sāṭakaṃ datvā, ‘‘bhante, sace vo ruccati, idheva vasatha. No ce ruccati, yathāsukhaṃ gacchathā’’ti āha. Paccekabuddho gamanākāraṃ dasseti. So gopālako paccekabuddhaṃ anugantvā nivattati. Kukkuro paccekabuddhassa aññattha gamanabhāvaṃ ñatvā atisinehena uppannabalavasoko hadayaphālanaṃ patvā kālaṃ katvā tāvatiṃsapure nibbatti. Athassa paccekabuddhena saddhiṃ gamanakāle uccāsaddaṃ katvā vāḷamigānaṃ palāpitabhāvena devatāhi saddhiṃ kathentassa saddo sakaladevapuraṃ chādetvā aṭṭhāsi. So teneva nāmadheyyaṃ labhitvā ghosakadevaputto nāma jāto. Athassa tasmiṃ sampattiṃ anubhavantassa manussapathe kosambinagare udeno nāma rājā rajjaṃ paṭipajji. Tassa vatthu majjhimapaṇṇāsake bodhirājakumārasuttavaṇṇanāyaṃ (ma. ni. aṭṭha. 2.324 ādayo) vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
在优填王执政之时,宏声天子从天界命终,投生于拘舍弥城一位淫女的腹中。她怀胎十月后分娩,得知生下的是男孩,便叫人将他丢到垃圾堆中。那时,拘舍弥城一位长者的佣人清晨正要往长者家去,看见那堆东西被乌鸦围着,心想:“这是什么,被乌鸦围着?”便走近去看,见到一个婴儿,心想:“这孩子将来必有大福德。”于是派人将孩子送回自己家中,自己则去了长者那里。长者前去侍奉国王的路上,遇到国师,问道:“今日是什么星宿?”国师当场推算后说:“是某某星宿。凡在今日此星宿下出生的孩子,将来会得此城长者之位。”长者听后,急忙派人回家说:“这位国师的话向来没有不准的,我的妻子正有身孕,你们去看她是否生了。”那些人回家查看后回报:“主人,还没生。”长者说:“那么,你们就去城里寻找今日出生的孩子。”他们四处寻找,在长者的佣人家里发现了那个婴儿,回报长者。长者说:“那么,去把那个佣人给我叫来。”他们便把佣人叫来。长者问:“听说你家里有个孩子?”佣人答:“是的,主人。”长者说:“将那孩子给我。”佣人说:“不给,主人。”长者便说:
Tasmiṃ pana rajjaṃ kārayamāne ghosakadevaputto cavitvā kosambiyaṃ ekissā rūpūpajīviniyā kucchimhi paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sā dasamāsaccayena vijāyitvā puttabhāvaṃ ñatvā saṅkārakūṭe chaḍḍāpesi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe kosambiseṭṭhino kammantiko pātova seṭṭhigharaṃ gacchanto ‘‘kiṃ nu kho imaṃ kākehi samparikiṇṇa’’nti gantvā dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘mahāpuññavā esa dārako bhavissatī’’ti ekassa purisassa hatthe gehaṃ pesetvā seṭṭhigharaṃ agamāsi. Seṭṭhipi rājūpaṭṭhānavelāya rājakulaṃ gacchanto antarāmagge purohitaṃ disvā ‘‘ajja kiṃ nakkhatta’’nti pucchi. So tattheva ṭhito gaṇetvā ‘‘asukaṃ nāma nakkhattaṃ, ajja iminā nakkhattena jātadārako imasmiṃ nagare seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ labhissatī’’ti āha. So tassa kathaṃ sutvā vegena gharaṃ pesesi – ‘‘imassa purohitassa dve kathā nāma natthi, gharaṇī ca me garugabbhā, jānātha tāva naṃ vijātā vā no vā’’ti. Te gantvā jānitvā, ‘‘ayya, na tāva vijātā’’ti āhaṃsu. Tena hi gacchatha, imasmiṃ nagare ajja jātadārakaṃ pariyesathāti. Te pariyesantā tassa seṭṭhino kammantikassa gehe taṃ dārakaṃ disvā seṭṭhino ārocayiṃsu. Tena hi gacchatha bhaṇe, taṃ kammantikaṃ pakkosathāti. Te taṃ pakkosiṃsu. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi ‘‘gehe kira te dārako atthī’’ti pucchi. ‘‘Āma, ayyā’’ti. ‘‘Taṃ dārakaṃ amhākaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Na demi, ayyā’’ti. ‘‘Handa sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā dehī’’ti. So ‘‘ayaṃ jīveyya vā mareyya vā, dujjānamida’’nti sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā adāsi.
后来,长者心想:“如果我妻子生的是女儿,我就将这个孩子当作儿子养;如果是儿子,就将他杀掉。”这样想过之后,他便在家中养育这个孩子。不久,他的妻子生下了一个儿子。于是,长者心想:“那就这样让牛踩死他。”便吩咐:“把这孩子放在牛栏门口。”仆人便把他放在那里。那时,牛群的首领种牛最先出来,看见了孩子,心想:“不可让别的牛踩着他。”便四足分立,将孩子护在身下。牧牛人看见后,说:“这孩子必有大福德,连畜生也知道他的尊贵之处,我们来收养他吧。”便将他带回自己家中。
Tato seṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘sace me bhariyā dhītaraṃ vijāyissati, imameva puttaṃ karissāmi. Sace puttaṃ vijāyissati, māressāmī’’ti. Cintetvā gehe posesi. Athassa bhariyā katipāhaccayena puttaṃ vijāyi. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘evaṃ taṃ gāvo madditvā māressantī’’ti cintetvā ‘‘imaṃ dārakaṃ vajadvāre nipajjāpethā’’ti āha. Taṃ tattha nipajjāpesuṃ. Atha naṃ yūthapati usabho paṭhamaṃ nikkhamanto disvā ‘‘evaṃ taṃ aññe na maddissantī’’ti catunnaṃ pādānaṃ antare katvā aṭṭhāsi. Atha naṃ gopālakā disvā ‘‘mahāpuñño esa dārako bhavissati , yassa tiracchānagatāpi guṇaṃ jānanti, paṭijaggissāma na’’nti attano gehaṃ nayiṃsu.
那位长者打探这孩子是否已死,听说“被牧牛人抱走了”,又出了一千钱,命人将他丢到露天墓地。那时,长者家的牧羊人正在那块墓地旁放羊。有一头母羊因这孩子的福德,偏离了道路,走来给孩子喂奶,然后离去。返回时,也依然偏离道路来喂奶。牧羊人心想:“这头母羊早晚都从这里偏离道路,是什么原因?”过去查看,看见了那孩子,心想:“这孩子必有大福德,连畜生也知道他的功德,我就来收养他吧。”便抱起孩子,带回家中。
Sopi seṭṭhi tassa matabhāvaṃ anuvijjanto ‘‘gopālakehi nīto’’ti sutvā puna sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpetvā āmakasusāne chaḍḍāpesi. Tasmiṃ ca kāle seṭṭhissa ghare ajapālako susānaṃ nissāya ajikā cāreti. Athekā dhenu ajikā dārakassa puññena maggā okkamma gantvā dārakassa khīraṃ datvā gatā. Tato nivattamānāpi tatheva gantvā khīramadāsi. Ajapālako cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ ajikā pātopi imasmā ṭhānā okkamitvā gatā, kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti gantvā olokento taṃ dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘mahāpuñño esa dārako, tiracchānagatāpissa guṇaṃ jānanti, paṭijaggissāmi na’’nti gahetvā gehaṃ gato.
第二天,长者为了查探那孩子是死是活,得知他被牧羊人抱走后,便施舍千钱,吩咐道:“明日将有一个商队队长的儿子入城,你们把这孩子带去安置在车道上,这样他便会随车轮碾过而断命。”众人依言将孩子弃置该处。商队队长的儿子带领的车队中,为首那辆车的牛看见了孩子,便四蹄如柱般牢牢站定,一动不动。商队队长心想:“这是何故?”当他探察牛群停止的原因时,发现那孩子,心想:“这孩子有大福德,应当照料他。”于是抱起孩子离去。
Punadivase seṭṭhi ‘‘mato nu kho dārako, na mato’’ti olokāpento ajapālakena gahitabhāvaṃ ñatvā sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpetvā ‘‘sve imaṃ nagaraṃ eko satthavāhaputto pavisissati, imaṃ dārakaṃ netvā cakkamagge ṭhapetha, evaṃ taṃ sakaṭacakkaṃ chindantaṃ gamissatī’’ti āha. Taṃ tattha nikkhittaṃ satthavāhaputtassa purimasakaṭe goṇā disvā cattāro pāde thambhe viya otāretvā aṭṭhaṃsu. Satthavāho ‘‘kiṃ nu kho eta’’nti tesaṃ ṭhitakāraṇaṃ olokento dārakaṃ disvā ‘‘mahāpuñño dārako, patijaggituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gaṇhitvā agamāsi.
长者仍在打探那孩子于车道上究竟是死是活,得知他被商队队长抱走后,便又给了商队队长千钱,命他在离城不远处将孩子推下悬崖。孩子坠崖时,恰好跌落在竹匠们作业的一间工棚里。因他福德之力,那地面变得犹如百次弹打后的棉花絮般柔软。随后,竹匠首领心想:“这孩子有福,应当照料他。”便抱起孩子带回家中。长者前往孩子坠崖的地点,查探其是死是活,得知他被竹匠首领抱走,便又给了竹匠首领千钱,并下达了密令。
Seṭṭhipi tassa cakkapathe matabhāvaṃ vā amatabhāvaṃ vā olokāpento satthavāhena gahitabhāvaṃ ñatvā tassapi sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpetvā nagarato avidūre ṭhāne papāte pātāpesi. So tattha papatanto naḷakārānaṃ kammakaraṇaṭṭhāne ekasālāya patito. Sā tassa puññānubhāvena satavihatakappāsapicusamphassasadisā ahosi. Atha naṃ naḷakārajeṭṭhako ‘‘puññavā esa dārako, paṭijaggituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gaṇhitvā gehaṃ gato. Seṭṭhi dārakassa papātato patitaṭṭhāne matabhāvaṃ vā amatabhāvaṃ vā pariyesāpento naḷakārajeṭṭhakena gahitabhāvaṃ ñatvā tassapi sahassaṃ datvā āṇāpesi.
后来,长者的亲生儿子与那孩子都长大成人。长者再次寻思杀害果沙迦之子的方法,便来到家中陶匠的住处,说道:“喂,我家中有一个这般不肖的孩子,你得想方设法,暗中将他除掉。”陶匠双手捂住耳朵说:“如此充满罪恶的话,不可说啊。”长者便心想:“此人不会白白行事。”于是说道:“喂,你收下这千钱,把此事办妥吧。”正如贿赂能瓦解从未被攻克之事,陶匠得到千钱后便应允下来,说道:“尊主,我将于某日烧窑,届时您在某个特定的时刻把那个孩子派来。”长者赞同此言。从那以后,他便数着日子,当确知陶匠所定的那一天到来时,便唤来果沙迦少年,说道:“孩子,某日我们需要许多器皿,你去我们家陶匠那里,告诉他:‘我父亲说有事吩咐,让你就在今日办成此事。’”少年应声:“好的。”领受了长者的话后便出发了。
Aparabhāge seṭṭhissa sakaputtopi sopi ubho vayappattā ahesuṃ. Seṭṭhi puna ghosakadārakassa māraṇupāyaṃ cintento attano kumbhakārassa gehaṃ gantvā ‘‘ambho mayhaṃ gehe evarūpo eko avajātadārako atthi, taṃ dārakaṃ yaṃkiñci katvā māretuṃ vaṭṭati rahassenā’’ti āha. So ubhopi kaṇṇe pidahitvā ‘‘evarūpaṃ nāma bhāriyaṃ kathaṃ kathetuṃ na vaṭṭatī’’ti āha. Tato seṭṭhi ‘‘ayaṃ mudhā na karissatī’’ti cintetvā – ‘‘handa, bho, sahassaṃ gaṇhitvā etaṃ kammaṃ nipphādehī’’ti āha. Lañjaṃ nāma abhinnaṃ bhindati, tasmā so sahassaṃ labhitvā sampaṭicchitvā ‘‘ahaṃ, ayya, asukadivase nāma āvāpaṃ ālimpessāmi, tadā taṃ dārakaṃ asukavelāya nāma pesehī’’ti āha. Seṭṭhipi kho tassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā tato paṭṭhāya divase gaṇento kumbhakārena vuttadivasassa sampattabhāvaṃ ñatvā ghosakakumāraṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘amhākaṃ, tāta, asukadivase nāma bahūhi bhājanehi attho, tvaṃ amhākaṃ kumbhakārassa santikaṃ gantvā ‘pitarā kira me tumhākaṃ ekaṃ kathitaṃ atthi, taṃ ajja nipphādehī’ti vadehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti tassa vacanaṃ sampaṭicchitvā nikkhami.
行至半路,长者的亲生儿子正在玩抓子儿游戏,看见果沙迦少年,便飞快跑过去说:“兄弟,我和孩子们玩,输了这么多,请你替我赢回来给我吧。”他说:“我现在没空,父亲派我去陶匠那里,有很紧急的事。”另一个说:“兄弟,我去他那里,你跟他们玩,把我输的钱赢回来给我。”他回答:“那你就去吧。”于是把所被告知的口信告诉了他,然后和孩子们玩了起来。长者的儿子到了陶匠那里,转达了那个口信。陶匠说:“好的,孩子,我会办成的。”便把他带进内屋,用锋利的斧子把他剁成碎块,放进一口大缸里,盖好缸口,放在众多器皿中间,然后烧起了窑。果沙迦少年赢了很多,坐着等弟弟回来。等了很久不见弟弟回来,心想:“怎么去了这么久?”便走到陶匠家附近,到处都找不到他,心想:“也许已经回家了吧。”于是转身回家了。
Atha naṃ antarāmagge seṭṭhissa sakaputto guḷakīḷaṃ kīḷanto disvā vegena gantvā ‘‘ahaṃ bhātika dārakehi saddhiṃ kīḷanto ettakaṃ nāma jito, taṃ me paṭijinitvā dehī’’ti āha. So ‘‘mayhaṃ idāni okāso natthi, pitā maṃ accāyikakammena kumbhakārassa santikaṃ pahiṇī’’ti āha. Itaro ‘‘ahaṃ bhātika tattha gamissāmi, tvaṃ imehi saddhiṃ kīḷitvā mayhaṃ lakkhaṃ paccāharitvā dehī’’ti āha. ‘‘Tena hi gacchā’’ti attano kathitasāsanaṃ tassa kathetvā dārakehi saddhiṃ kīḷi. Sopi kumāro kumbhakārassa santikaṃ gantvā taṃ sāsanaṃ ārocesi. So ‘‘sādhu, tāta, nipphādessāmī’’ti taṃ kumāraṃ gabbhaṃ pavesetvā tikhiṇāya vāsiyā khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chinditvā cāṭiyaṃ pakkhipitvā cāṭimukhaṃ pidahitvā bhājanantare ṭhapetvā āvāpaṃ ālimpesi. Ghosakakumāro bahū jinitvā kaniṭṭhassa āgamanaṃ olokento nisīdi. So taṃ cirāyamānaṃ ñatvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho cirāyatī’’ti kumbhakāragehasabhāgaṃ gantvā katthaci adisvā ‘‘gehaṃ gato bhavissatī’’ti nivattitvā gehaṃ agamāsi.
长者远远看见果沙迦走来,心想:“这到底是怎么回事?我为了杀掉他,才派他去陶匠那里,他现在居然又回到这儿来了。”待他走近时便问道:“孩子,你没去陶匠那里吗?”他说:“是的,父亲,我没去。”长者问:“为什么不去,孩子?”他便把自己返回的原因以及弟弟替他去那里的事说了一遍。长者听到他的话,犹如被大地吞没一般,失声说:“你说什么!”心中慌乱不已,急匆匆赶到陶匠那里,因为不能当着其他人的面明说,只是喊道:“喂,你瞧,你瞧!”陶匠问:“你要我瞧什么?”长者说:“那事办成了吗?”陶匠答:“办成了。”长者立刻从那里转身回了家。从那时起,他便患上了忧恼的心病。
Seṭṭhi naṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho kāraṇaṃ bhavissati, mayā esa māraṇatthāya kumbhakārassa santikaṃ pahito, so dāni puna idhevāgacchatī’’ti āgacchantaṃyeva naṃ ‘‘kiṃ, tāta, kumbhakārassa santikaṃ na gatosī’’ti āha. ‘‘Āma, tāta, na gatomhī’’ti. ‘‘Kasmā, tātā’’ti? So attano nivattakāraṇañca kaniṭṭhabhātikassa tattha gatakāraṇañca ārocesi. Seṭṭhi tassa vacanassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya mahāpathaviyā ajjhotthaṭo viya hutvā ‘‘kiṃ nāmetaṃ tvaṃ vadasī’’ti vipphandacitto vegena kumbhakārassa santikaṃ gantvā aññesaṃ santike akathanīyabhāvena ‘‘pekkha, bho, pekkha, bho’’ti āha. ‘‘Kiṃ pekkhāpesi tvaṃ’’? Niṭṭhitaṃ etaṃ kammanti. So tatova nivattitvā gehaṃ agamāsi. Tato paṭṭhāya cassa cetasikarogo uppajji.
那时,长者不再与他一同用餐,断了希望,心想:“无论如何,我必须亲眼看到我儿子的仇人死去。”便写了一封信,叫来果沙迦少年,说:“你拿着这封信,去到某某村子,那里有我们的管事。你到他那里,把信交给他,并说‘信里的吩咐请赶快照办’。另外,我口头嘱咐你:路上有一位我们的朋友,是一位叫村主长者的乡间长者,你可以去他家吃过饭再赶路。”少年礼拜了长者,接过信便出发了。他走在路上,先到了村主长者居住的地方,打听到他的家,看见他正坐在外门小屋中修剪胡须,便上前行礼,站立一旁。当被问道:“你从哪里来,孩子?”时,他回答:“我是憍赏弥长者的儿子,父亲。”村主长者很高兴地说:“原来是我好友长者的儿子。”欢喜不已。
So tasmiṃ kāle tena saddhiṃ abhuñjitvā āsaṃ bhinditvā ‘‘yena kenaci upāyena mama puttassa sattuno antarameva passituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ekaṃ paṇṇaṃ likhitvā ghosakakumāraṃ pakkositvā ‘‘tvaṃ imaṃ paṇṇaṃ ādāya asukagāme nāma amhākaṃ kammantiko atthi, tassa santikaṃ gantvā imaṃ paṇṇaṃ datvā ‘imasmiṃ kira paṇṇe sāsanaṃ sīghaṃ karohī’ti vada. Antarāmagge amhākaṃ sahāyako gāmakaseṭṭhi nāma eko seṭṭhi atthi, tassa gharaṃ gantvā bhattaṃ bhuñjitvā gaccheyyāsī’’ti ca mukhasāsanaṃ adāsi. So seṭṭhiṃ vanditvā paṇṇaṃ gahetvā nikkhanto antarāmagge gāmakaseṭṭhissa vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā tassa gehaṃ pucchitvā taṃ bahidvārakoṭṭhake nisīditvā massuparikammaṃ karontaṃ vanditvā aṭṭhāsi. ‘‘Kuto āgacchasi, tātā’’ti ca vutte ‘‘kosambiseṭṭhino puttomhi, tātā’’ti āha. So ‘‘amhākaṃ sahāyaseṭṭhino putto’’ti haṭṭhatuṭṭho ahosi.
就在那时,那位长者的女儿有一名女仆正要为小姐去采花。长者便对她说:“女儿,你先把这事放下,去给Ghosaka少年洗脚、铺床。”她照做之后,才去店铺为小姐采来了花。长者女儿看见她,生气地说:“你今天在外面磨蹭了这么久。”便责问道:“你这么久都干了些什么?”女仆说:“小姐,别提了,我还从没见过这样的人呢。听说是您父亲的朋友、那位商主的儿子,他的相貌之美简直无法形容。长者见我要去采花,却吩咐我说:‘去给那位少年洗脚、铺床。’因此我才在外面耽搁了。”这位长者女儿,在过去第四生时曾是那少年家中的主妇。所以,从她听到女仆这番话的那一刻起,便心驰神往,连自己是站着还是坐着都浑然不觉。她带着女仆,来到他躺卧之处,见他正在熟睡,又看到他衣角里有一封信,心想:“这是什么信?”她没有叫醒少年,便直接抽出信来读。读后心想:“这个人竟亲自带着要他命的信来了。”于是她把那封信撕碎。趁着少年还未醒来,她又仿写了一封信,写道:“我已派我儿子到你那里。我的朋友村主长者有一位成年的女儿,你速速在能行使我命令的地方筹集资金。
Tasmiṃ ca khaṇe tassa seṭṭhino dhītāya ekā dāsī seṭṭhidhītu pupphāni āharituṃ gacchati. Atha naṃ seṭṭhi āha – ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, etaṃ kammaṃ ṭhapetvā ghosakakumārassa pāde dhovitvā sayanaṃ attharitvā dehī’’ti. Sā tathā katvā āpaṇaṃ gantvā seṭṭhidhītu pupphāni āhari. Seṭṭhidhītā taṃ disvā ‘‘tvaṃ ajja ciraṃ bahi papañcesī’’ti tassā kujjhitvā ‘‘kiṃ te ettakaṃ kālaṃ ettha kata’’nti āha. ‘‘Mā kathesi, ayye, mayā evarūpo nadiṭṭhapubbo, tuyhaṃ kira pitu sahāyakaseṭṭhino putto eko, na sakkā tassa rūpasampattiṃ kathetuṃ. Seṭṭhi maṃ pupphānaṃ atthāya gacchantiṃ ‘tassa kumārassa pāde dhovitvā sayanaṃ attharitvā dehī’ti āha, tenāhaṃ bahi ciraṃ papañcesi’’nti. Sāpi kho seṭṭhidhītā tassa kumārassa catutthe attabhāve gharasāminī ahosi, tasmā tassā vacanassa sutakālato paṭṭhāya neva attano ṭhitabhāvaṃ , na nisinnabhāvaṃ aññāsi. Sā tameva dāsiṃ gahetvā tassa nipannaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā taṃ niddāyamānaṃ oloketvā dussante paṇṇaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho etaṃ paṇṇa’’nti kumāraṃ anuṭṭhāpetvāva paṇṇaṃ gahetvā vācetvā ‘‘ayaṃ attano maraṇapaṇṇaṃ sayameva gahetvā āgacchatī’’ti taṃ paṇṇaṃ phāletvā tasmiṃ appabuddheyeva ‘‘mayā tava santikaṃ putto pesito, sahāyakassa me gāmakaseṭṭhissa vayappattā dārikā atthi, tvaṃ sīghaṃ amhākaṃ āṇāpavattiṭṭhāne uppādaṃ dhanaṃ gaṇhitvā sabbasatena mama puttassa gāmakaseṭṭhino dhītaraṃ gahetvā maṅgalaṃ karohi. Maṅgale ca niṭṭhite ‘iminā me vidhānena kata’nti mayhaṃ sāsanaṃ pesehi. Ahaṃ tava idha kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti paṇṇaṃ likhitvā tameva lañchanaṃ datvā paṭhamaṃ baddhaniyāmeneva dussante bandhi.
那位少年当天便在那里住下。第二天,他向长者辞行后,去到管事所在的村子,把信交给了他。管事读了信,便召集村民说道:“你们可别小看我,我的主人派了他的长子来,要我为他的长子以全体百众的排场迎娶妻室。大家快在这地方筹集资财。”于是他备办了一切吉祥贺礼,又派人送信给村主长者,在征得同意之后,便以全体百众的场面完成了吉祥大典。随后,他送信给住憍赏弥的商主,禀报说:“依照您信中的指示,我已办妥了如此这般的事情。”
Sopi kho kumāro taṃdivasaṃ tattha vasitvā punadivase seṭṭhiṃ āpucchitvā kammantikassa gāmaṃ gantvā paṇṇaṃ adāsi . Kammantiko paṇṇaṃ vācetvā gāmike sannipātetvā ‘‘tumheva maṃ na gaṇetha, mama sāmī attano jeṭṭhaputtassa sabbasatena dārikaṃ ānetuṃ mayhaṃ santikaṃ pesesi, vegena imasmiṃ ṭhāne uppādaṃ sampiṇḍethā’’ti sabbaṃ maṅgalasakkāraṃ sajjetvā gāmakaseṭṭhissa sāsanaṃ pesetvā sampaṭicchāpetvā sabbasatena maṅgalakiriyaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā kosambiseṭṭhissa paṇṇaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘mayā tumhehi pahitapaṇṇe sāsanaṃ sutvā idañcidañca kata’’nti.
商主听到这个消息,犹如被火焚烧一般,心想:“这下我完了。”便因忧思而患了赤痢病。他又思忖道:“不管用什么法子,都得把他叫回来,我要让他无法得到我的财产。”于是便派人带信说:“吉祥典礼结束后,我儿子为何还逗留在外?命他速速归来。”少年听闻消息后正要动身,长者女儿心想:“这个傻瓜不知道他是靠我才得到这些富贵的,我得想办法阻止他。”于是便对他说:“少年,别急着走,返回故乡时,应当带上自己的随从一同出发。”
Seṭṭhi taṃ sāsanaṃ sutvā aggidaḍḍho viya ‘‘idāni naṭṭhomhī’’ti cintanavasena lohitapakkhandikarogaṃ patvā ‘‘yena kenaci taṃ upāyena pakkositvā mama santakassa assāmikaṃ karissāmī’’ti ‘‘maṅgalassa niṭṭhitakālato paṭṭhāya kasmā mayhaṃ putto bahi hoti, sīghaṃ āgacchatū’’ti sāsanaṃ pesesi. Sāsanaṃ sutvā kumāre gantuṃ āraddhe seṭṭhidhītā cintesi – ‘‘ayaṃ bālo maṃ nissāya imaṃ sampattiṃ alatthanti na jānāti, yaṃkiñci katvā imassa gamanapaṭibāhanupāyo kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘kumāra, mā ativegena gacchāhi, kulagāmaṃ gacchantena nāma attano parivacchaṃ katvā gantuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti.
憍赏弥商主见他久不归返,又差人传话催问:“我儿为何迟迟不回?我已身患赤痢,趁我尚在人世,速来一见才是。”这时,长者女儿告诉他说:“此人并非你的父亲,你却认定他为父。他为谋害你性命,曾寄信给管事,是我取走了那封信,代为另写了一封,才让你得到这些荣华富贵。现在他召你回去,正是想让你断绝后嗣,你等他死了再做打算。”他得知商主仍在世的消息后便动身归家,行至中途,才闻其父已死,于是前往憍赏弥城。长者女儿也事先捎信给他:“你进城之时,务必布置好护卫,把守宅院后再进来。”她自己则与商主之子一同入城,高举双手佯装啼哭,在黑暗中走到仰卧的商主身旁,以其头猛撞他的胸口。商主本就虚弱,遭此一击,便毙命了。
Kosambakaseṭṭhipi tassa cirāyanabhāvaṃ ñatvā puna sāsanaṃ pahiṇi ‘‘kasmā me putto cirāyati, ahaṃ lohitapakkhandikarogaṃ patto, jīvantameva maṃ āgantvā daṭṭhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Tasmiṃ kāle seṭṭhidhītā tassa ārocesi – ‘‘na eso tava pitā, tvaṃ pana ‘pitā’ti saññaṃ karosi . Esa tava māraṇatthāya kammantikassa paṇṇaṃ pahiṇi, ahaṃ taṃ paṇṇaṃ apanetvā aññaṃ sāsanaṃ likhitvā tava etaṃ sampattiṃ uppādayiṃ. Esa taṃ ‘aputtaṃ karissāmī’ti pakkosati, etassa kālakiriyaṃ āgamehī’’ti. Athassa dharamānakasseva kālakatabhāvaṃ sutvā kosambinagaraṃ agamāsi. Seṭṭhidhītāpi tassa bahiyeva saññaṃ adāsi ‘‘tvaṃ pavisanto sakalagehe tava ārakkhaṃ ṭhapentova pavisāhī’’ti. Sayampi seṭṭhiputtena saddhimeva pavisitvā ubho hatthe ukkhipitvā rodantī viya hutvā andhakāraṭṭhāne nipannakassa seṭṭhissa santikaṃ gantvā sīseneva hadayaṃ pahari. So dubbalatāya teneva pahārena kālamakāsi.
少年为父亲办完后事,便对那些贴身侍从说:“你们要称我是大商主的亲生儿子。”并给了他们贿赂。到了第七日,国王心想:“该选立一人继任商主之位。”便遣人去查问:“你们去弄清楚,那商主究竟是有子还是无后。”商主的侍从们便向国王禀明了商主有亲生儿子一事。国王称许道:“好。”认可其事,将商主之位授予他。从此,他便被称为“呼沙克商主”。这时,他的妻子对他说:“夫君,你出身低贱,我也生于贫寒之家。我们是凭藉往昔所造善业的力量,才获得今日的成就,如今更应继续勤修善业。”他应允道:“好的,贤妻。”于是,他每日布施一千钱,开始了广行布施之行。
Kumāropi pitu sarīrakiccaṃ katvā ‘‘tumhe mahāseṭṭhissa maṃ sakaputtoti vadathā’’ti pādamūlikānaṃ lañjaṃ adāsi. Tato sattame divase rājā ‘‘seṭṭhiṭṭhānārahaṃ ekaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti ‘‘seṭṭhissa saputtakaniputtakabhāvaṃ jānāthā’’ti pesesi. Seṭṭhipādamūlikā rañño seṭṭhissa saputtabhāvaṃ kathayiṃsu. Rājā ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā tassa seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ adāsi. So ghosakaseṭṭhi nāma jāto. Atha naṃ bhariyā āha – ‘‘ayyaputta, tvampi avajāto, ahampi duggatakule nibbattā. Pubbe katakusalavasena pana evarūpaṃ sampattiṃ alabhimha, adhunāpi kusalaṃ karissāmā’’ti. So ‘‘sādhu bhadde’’ti sampaṭicchitvā devasikaṃ sahassaṃ vissajjetvā dānaṃ paṭṭhapesi.
就在那时,二人之中的久寿多罗从天界命终,投生于呼沙克商主家中一位保姆的母胎。她出生时便驼背,因此人们唤她作“久寿多罗”。娑摩婆提亦从天界命终,投生于跋达瓦提国的跋地亚城,在跋达瓦提商主的家中结生,取名“娑摩”。后来,那座城邑爆发了饥荒的恐怖,民众因畏惧饥荒而四散逃难。这时,跋达瓦提商主与妻子商议道:“贤妻,此番饥荒的灾厄望不到头,我们去投奔憍赏弥城的朋友呼沙克商主吧,他见了我们,想必不会怠慢。”据说他与那位商主是未曾谋面的朋友,因此才如此提议。于是他遣散了其余随从,携同妻女,踏上了前往憍赏弥城的道路。三人一路饱尝艰辛,辗转抵达憍赏弥城,在一所厅堂中暂时安住下来。
Tasmiṃ samaye tāsaṃ dvinnaṃ janānaṃ khujjuttarā devalokato cavitvā ghosakaseṭṭhissa gehe dhātiyā kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi. Sā jātakāle khujjā ahosīti khujjuttarātevassā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sāmāvatīpi devalokato cavitvā bhaddavatiyaraṭṭhe bhaddiyanagare bhaddavatiyaseṭṭhissa gehe paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, sāmātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Aparabhāge tasmiṃ nagare chātakabhayaṃ uppajji, manussā chātakabhayabhītā yena vā tena vā gacchanti. Tadā ayaṃ bhaddavatiyaseṭṭhi bhariyāya saddhiṃ mantesi – ‘‘bhadde imasmiṃ chātakabhayassa anto na paññāyati, kosambinagare amhākaṃ sahāyakassa ghosakaseṭṭhissa santikaṃ gacchāma, na so amhe disvā pamajjissatī’’ti. Tassa kira so seṭṭhi adiṭṭhasahāyako ahosi, tasmā evamāha. So sesajanaṃ nivattāpetvā bhariyañca dhītarañca gaṇhitvā kosambinagarassa maggaṃ paṭipajji. Te tayopi antarāmagge mahādukkhaṃ anubhavantā anupubbena kosambiṃ patvā ekāya sālāya nivāsaṃ akaṃsu.
呼沙克商主也在自家门口,为穷人、旅人、困苦者和乞求者大作布施。这时,跋达瓦提商主心想:“我们这副乞丐模样,怎好去见朋友?等身体恢复常态,穿戴整齐后,再去拜望那位商主吧。”两人便让女儿去呼沙克商主的施食处。她拿着自己的碗前去取食,到了那里,羞怯地站在一旁。管理施食的人看见她,心想:“其他人都在跟前挤成一团,像渔夫抢鱼般高声叫嚷,取了便走;而这女孩应是良家之女,具有福德之相。”
Ghosakaseṭṭhipi kho attano gharadvāre kapaṇaddhikavanibbakayācakānaṃ mahādānaṃ dāpesi. Athāyaṃ bhaddavatiyaseṭṭhi cintesi – ‘‘na sakkā amhehi imināva kapaṇavesena sahāyakassa attānaṃ dassetuṃ, sarīre pākatike jāte sunivatthā supārutā seṭṭhiṃ passissāmā’’ti. Te ubhopi dhītaraṃ ghosakaseṭṭhissa dānaggaṃ pahiṇiṃsu. Sā attano bhattaṃ āharaṇatthāya bhājanaṃ gahetvā dānaggaṃ gantvā ekasmiṃ okāse lajjamānarūpā aṭṭhāsi. Taṃ disvā dānakammiko cintesi – ‘‘sesajanā sammukhasammukhaṭṭhāne kevaṭṭā macchavilope viya mahāsaddaṃ katvā gaṇhitvā gacchanti, ayaṃ pana dārikā kuladhītā bhavissati, upadhisampadāpissā atthī’’ti.
于是问她:“姑娘,你怎么不像其他人那样拿了就走?”她说:“大叔,这么拥挤的地方,叫我怎么挤得进去?”他又问:“姑娘,你们一共几个人?”答:“三个人,大叔。”他便给了三个饭团。她把饭食带给父母。父亲由于长久挨饿,吃得过多,撑死了。第二天她又去,只拿了两个饭团。那一天,跋达瓦提商主的妻子因饮食不消而虚弱,又为丈夫去世而悲伤,在后夜时分离世了。第三天,商主的女儿只拿了一个饭团。管理施食的人观察她的举动,问:“姑娘,你第一天拿三个,第二天拿两个,今天只拿一个,是为什么?”她便述说了缘由。他又问:“姑娘,你们是哪个村子的人?”她也原原本本地讲了。于是他说道:“姑娘,既然如此,你就是我们商主的女儿了。我自己也没有别的女儿,从今以后,你就是我的女儿了。”便把她当作女儿收养下来。
Tato naṃ āha – ‘‘tvaṃ, amma, kasmā sesajano viya gaṇhitvā na gacchasī’’ti? Tāta, evarūpaṃ sambādhaṭṭhānaṃ kinti katvā pavisāmīti. Amma, kati pana janā tumheti? Tayo janā, tātāti. So tayo bhattapiṇḍe adāsi. Sā taṃ bhattaṃ mātāpitūnaṃ adāsi, pitā dīgharattaṃ chātakattā atirekaṃ bhuñjitvā kālamakāsi. Sā punadivase gantvā dveyeva bhattapiṇḍe gaṇhi. Taṃdivasaṃ seṭṭhibhariyā bhattena ca kilantatāya seṭṭhino ca maraṇasokena rattibhāgasamanantare kālamakāsi. Sā punadivase seṭṭhidhītā ekameva bhattapiṇḍaṃ gaṇhi. Dānakammiko tassā kiriyaṃ upadhāretvā, ‘‘amma, tayā paṭhamadivase tayo piṇḍā gahitā, punadivase dve, ajja ekameva gaṇhasi. Kiṃ nu kho kāraṇa’’nti pucchi. Sā taṃ kāraṇaṃ kathesi. Kataragāmavāsino pana, amma, tumheti. Sā tampi kāraṇaṃ nippadesato kathesi. ‘‘Amma, evaṃ sante tvaṃ amhākaṃ seṭṭhidhītā nāma ahosi, mayhañca aññā dārikā natthi, tvaṃ ito paṭṭhāya mama dhītā, ammā’’ti taṃ dhītaraṃ katvā gaṇhi.
她起身后,在施食处听到高声喧哗,便问:“父亲,这里为何如此喧闹?”他回答:“孩子,在人堆里,哪能做到悄无声息?”她说:“父亲,我倒有个办法。”“要怎么做,孩子?”“四周筑起围墙,开两个门,里面摆放好盆碗,让人从一个门进去取饭,再从另一个门出去。”他说:“好,孩子。”从第二天起便依此而行。从此,施食处宛如莲花池一样,寂静无声。
Sā uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya dānagge mahāsaddaṃ sutvā ‘‘kasmā ayaṃ, tāta, uccāsaddamahāsaddo’’ti āha. Amma, mahājanassa antare nāma appasaddaṃ kātuṃ na sakkāti. Ahamettha upāyaṃ jānāmi, tātāti. Kiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, ammāti? Samantā vatiṃ katvā dve dvārāni yojetvā anto bhājanāni ṭhapāpetvā ekena dvārena pavisitvā bhattaṃ gaṇhitvā ekena dvārena nikkhamanaṃ karotha, tātāti. Sādhu, ammāti punadivasato paṭṭhāya tathā kāresi. Tato paṭṭhāya dānaggaṃ padumassaraṃ viya sannisinnasaddaṃ ahosi.
后来,呼沙克商主以往常在施食处听到高声喧哗,这时却听不见了,便唤来管理施食的人问道:“你今天没有布施吗?”那人回答:“已经布施了,主人。”“那为什么施食处不像从前那样有喧哗声?”答:“是的,主人,我有个女儿,我依照她说的方法,让施食处安静了下来。”商主说:“你本无女儿,这女儿从何而来?”那人无法隐瞒,便将商主女儿来此的经过一五一十地说了出来。商主说:“哎呀,你怎么做出这样的大事?把我女儿藏在身边这么久,都不告诉我。快去把她送到我家里来。”那人听了,虽不情愿,也只得命人送她过去。从此以后,商主便将她安立于女儿之位,心想:“我应当敬重我的女儿。”于是,从与自己地位相当的家族中,挑选了五百位与女儿同龄的少女,做她的随从。
Tato ghosakaseṭṭhi pubbe dānaggasmiṃ uccāsaddamahāsaddaṃ sutvā tadā taṃ asuṇanto dānakammikaṃ pakkosāpetvā pucchi – ‘‘tvaṃ ajja dānaṃ na dāpesī’’ti. Dinnaṃ , ayyāti. Atha kasmā pubbe viya dānagge saddo na suyyatīti? Āma, ayya, ekā me dhītā atthi, ahaṃ tāya kathitaupāye ṭhatvā dānaggaṃ nissaddamakāsinti. Tava dhītā nāma natthi, kuto te dhītā laddhāti? So vañcetuṃ asakkuṇeyyabhāvena seṭṭhissa sabbaṃ dhītu āgamanavidhānaṃ kathesi. Kasmā pana bho tvaṃ evarūpaṃ bhāriyaṃ kammamakāsi? Tvaṃ ettakaṃ addhānaṃ mama dhītaraṃ attano santike vasamānaṃ nārocesi , vegena taṃ amhākaṃ gehaṃ āṇāpehīti. So tassa vacanaṃ sutvā akāmako āṇāpesi. Tato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhi taṃ dhītuṭṭhāne ṭhapetvā ‘‘dhītu sakkāraṃ karomī’’ti attano samānajātikehi kulehi dhītu samānavayāni pañca kumārikasatāni tassā parivāramakāsi.
后来有一天,优填王在城中巡视,看见娑摩婆提被那些少女围绕着嬉戏。他问:“这是谁家的女孩?”听说是“呼沙克商主的女儿”后,便询问她是有夫还是无夫。得知她尚无夫,国王便说:“去告诉商主:‘国王想要你的女儿。’”商主听后说:“我们没有别的女儿,只此一女,不能让她住到有嫉妒女人的地方去。”国王听了这话,便将商主夫妇逐出家门,查封了整座宅邸。娑摩婆提从外面玩耍回来,看见父母被赶出来坐在外面,便问:“母亲、父亲,你们为何坐在这里?”父母便将原委告诉了她。她说:“母亲、父亲,你们难道不知可以这样回话:‘我女儿若住在有嫉妒女人的地方,独自一人无法过活。若是能让她的五百位随从少女也一同住下,她便能安住。’现在就去这样说吧,父亲。”父母说:“好的,孩子,我们不清楚你的心意。”于是便这样去说了。国王更加欢喜,说:“哪怕一千人也行,一并带来。”于是,便在吉祥的星宿吉时,将她与五百名侍女一同迎入王宫。国王也让那五百人继续做她的随从,为她举行灌顶,让她单独住在一座殿堂里。
Athekadivasaṃ udeno rājā nagare anusañcaranto taṃ sāmāvatiṃ tāhi kumārīhi parivāritaṃ kīḷamānaṃ disvā ‘‘kassāyaṃ dārikā’’ti pucchitvā ‘‘ghosakaseṭṭhissa dhītā’’ti sutvā sassāmikaassāmikabhāvaṃ pucchi. Tato assāmikabhāve kathite ‘‘gacchatha seṭṭhino kathetha ‘tumhākaṃ dhītaraṃ rājā icchatī’’’ti. Taṃ sutvā seṭṭhi ‘‘amhākaṃ aññā dārikā natthi, ekadhītikaṃ sapattivāse dātuṃ na sakkomā’’ti. Rājā taṃ kathaṃ sutvā seṭṭhiṃ ca seṭṭhibhariyañca bahi katvā sakalagehaṃ lañchāpesi. Sāmāvatī bahi kīḷitvā āgacchantī mātāpitaro bahi nisinnake disvā ‘‘ammatātā, kasmā idha nisinnatthā’’ti? Te taṃ kāraṇaṃ kathayiṃsu. Ammatātā, kasmā tumhe imaṃ paṭivacanaṃ na jānātha ‘‘mama dhītā sapattivāse vasantī ekikā vasituṃ na sakkhissati, sacassā parivārā pañcasatā kumāriyo vasāpetha, evaṃ vasissatī’’ti. Idāni evaṃ kathāpetha, tātāti. ‘‘Sādhu, amma, mayaṃ tava cittaṃ na jānimhā’’ti vatvā te tathā kathayiṃsu. Rājā uttaritaraṃ pasīditvā ‘‘sahassampi hotu, sabbā ānethā’’ti āha. Atha naṃ bhaddakena nakkhattamuhuttakena pañcamātugāmasataparivāraṃ rājagehaṃ nayiṃsu. Rājā tā pañcasatāpi tassāyeva parivāraṃ katvā abhisekaṃ katvā visuṃ ekasmiṃ pāsāde vasāpesi.
那时候,在憍赏弥城有三位互相是朋友的富商:呼沙克富商、库克库塔富商和帕瓦利卡富商。他们三人共同照料着五百位苦行者。那些苦行者有四个月住在他们那里,八个月住在雪山。后来有一天,那些苦行者从雪山回来,在广阔荒野中又渴又累,来到一棵大榕树下,希望得到住在那里天神的帮助,便坐了下来。那位天神伸出装饰着各种庄严宝物的手,递给他们水、饮料等,解除了他们的疲劳。他们因天神的神力感到惊奇,问道:“天神,你究竟做了什么业,才获得这样的成就?”天神说:“世间有一位称为‘佛陀’的世尊出世了,此刻他正住在舍卫城,由给孤独居士在供养他。给孤独在布萨日里,只给自己的雇工平时的工资和饭食,并让他们受持布萨。一天中午,我为了吃早饭而回来,没见到任何雇工在干活,便问:‘今天人们为什么不干活?’他们就把这事告诉了我。于是我说:‘现在已经过了半天,还能受持半天的布萨吗?’随后他们向大富商禀报,大富商说:‘可以。’我便受持了半日布萨,就在那一天命终,获得了这样的成就。”
Tena ca samayena kosambiyaṃ ghosakaseṭṭhi kukkuṭaseṭṭhi pavārikaseṭṭhīti tayo janā aññamaññaṃ sahāyakā honti. Te tayopi janā pañcasate tāpase paṭijagganti. Tāpasāpi cattāro māse tesaṃ santike vasitvā aṭṭha māse himavante vasanti. Athekadivasaṃ te tāpasā himavantato āgacchantā mahākantāre tasitā kilantā ekaṃ mahantaṃ vaṭarukkhaṃ patvā tattha adhivatthāya devatāya santikā saṅgahaṃ paccāsīsantā nisīdiṃsu. Devatā sabbālaṅkāravibhūsitaṃ hatthaṃ pasāretvā tesaṃ pānīyapānakādīni datvā kilamathaṃ paṭivinodesi. Te devatāya ānubhāvena vimhitā pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho devate kammaṃ katvā tayā ayaṃ sampatti laddhā’’ti? Devatā āha – loke buddho nāma bhagavā uppanno, so etarahi sāvatthiyaṃ viharati. Anāthapiṇḍiko gahapati taṃ upaṭṭhāti. So uposathadivasesu attano bhatakānaṃ pakatibhattavetanameva datvā uposathaṃ kārāpesi. Athāhaṃ ekadivasaṃ majjhanhike pātarāsatthāya āgato kañci bhatakaṃ kammaṃ karontaṃ adisvā ‘‘ajja manussā kasmā kammaṃ na karontī’’ti pucchiṃ. Tassa me etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Athāhaṃ etadavocaṃ – ‘‘idāni upaḍḍhadivaso gato, sakkā nu kho upaḍḍhauposathaṃ kātu’’nti. Tato seṭṭhissa paṭivedetvā ‘‘sakkā kātu’’nti āha. Svāhaṃ upaḍḍhadivasaṃ uposathaṃ samādiyitvā tadaheva kālaṃ katvā imaṃ sampattiṃ paṭilabhinti.
那些苦行者心想:“听说佛陀出世了!”心中充满欢喜踊跃。虽然想去舍卫城,却又念及:“那些护持我们的富商施主于我等有大恩惠,应当把此事告知他们。”于是先往憍赏弥,在受到富商们恭敬供养后,说道:“我们今天就要启程了。”“尊者,为何如此匆忙?从前您等不是要住上四五个月才离去吗?”他们便将消息告知。富商们说:“既然如此,尊者,我们也一同前去吧。”他们却说:“我们先走,你们随后缓来。”随即前往舍卫城,在世尊座下出家,证得阿拉汉果。
Atha te tāpasā ‘‘buddho kira uppanno’’ti sañjātapītipāmojjā tato sāvatthiṃ gantukāmā hutvāpi ‘‘bahūpakārā no upaṭṭhākaseṭṭhino, tesampi imamatthaṃ ārocessāmā’’ti kosambiṃ gantvā seṭṭhīhi katasakkārabahumānā ‘‘tadaheva mayaṃ gacchāmā’’ti āhaṃsu. ‘‘Kiṃ, bhante, turitattha, nanu tumhe pubbe cattāro pañca māse vasitvā gacchathā’’ti vuttā taṃ pavattiṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, saheva gacchāmā’’ti ca vutte – ‘‘gacchāma mayaṃ, tumhe saṇikaṃ āgacchathā’’ti sāvatthiṃ gantvā bhagavato santike pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu.
那些富商随后也各率五百辆车,来到舍卫城,在距祇园不远的地方扎下营帐。他们来到世尊面前,以五体投地礼敬,然后退坐一旁。世尊随其根性宣说佛法。说法结束时,三人皆证得入流果。他们邀请世尊次日受供。第二天,他们对以佛陀为首的比丘僧团做大布施,并如是日日相请,连续半月行布施,名为“营帐饭”。他们恳请世尊光临自己的城市。世尊说:“如来乐于空闲寂静处。”他们说:“明白了,尊者。”又道:“待尊者收到我等遣去的信使,请务必前来。”接着礼敬世尊,右绕三匝,便返回自己的城市。三人各自在园林中建造寺院:呼沙克富商所建名“瞿师罗园”;库克库塔富商所建名“鸡园”;帕瓦利卡富商所建名“波波利菴婆林”。寺院建成后,便派遣使者禀告世尊:“愿世尊为摄受我等,驾临此城。”世尊说:“我将前往憍赏弥。”于是由大比丘僧团围绕,踏上教化之途。途中见摩犍提婆罗门具足证阿拉汉果的因缘,便折往俱卢国拘摩萨达摩聚落。
Tepi seṭṭhino pacchā pañcasatapañcasatasakaṭaparivārā sāvatthiṃ gantvā jetavanato avidūre ṭhāne khandhāvāraṃ bandhitvā satthu santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Satthā tesaṃ cariyāvasena dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne tayopi sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāya svātanāya nimantetvā punadivase buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ datvā teneva niyāmena ajjatanāya svātanāyāti nimantetvā addhamāsaṃ khandhāvārabhattaṃ nāma datvā satthāraṃ attano nagaraṃ āgamanatthāya yāciṃsu. Satthā ‘‘suññāgāre tathāgatā abhiramantī’’ti kathesi. Te ‘‘aññātaṃ, bhante’’ti vatvā ‘‘tumhe amhehi pahitasāsanena āgaccheyyāthā’’ti vatvā satthāraṃ vanditvā tikkhattuṃ padakkhiṇaṃ katvā attano nagarameva āgantvā tayopi janā sake sake uyyāne vihāre kārāpesuṃ. Ghosakaseṭṭhinā kārito ghositārāmo nāma jāto, kukkuṭaseṭṭhinā kārito kukkuṭārāmo nāma jāto, pāvārikaseṭṭhinā kāritaṃ pāvārikambavanaṃ nāma jātaṃ. Te vihāre kārāpetvā satthu dūtaṃ pahiṇiṃsu – ‘‘satthā amhākaṃ saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ imaṃ nagaraṃ āgacchatū’’ti. Satthā ‘‘kosambiṃ gamissāmī’’ti mahābhikkhusaṅghaparivāro cārikaṃ nikkhamanto antarāmagge māgaṇḍiyabrāhmaṇassa arahattūpanissayaṃ disvā gamanaṃ vicchinditvā kururaṭṭhe kammāsadammaṃ nāma nigamaṃ agamāsi.
那时,摩犍提婆罗门整夜在村外拜火,清早便进入村子。次日,世尊入村托钵,在路上向摩犍提婆罗门显现自身。他见到十力(世尊)后,心想:“我寻觅良久,要找一个容貌俊美堪配我女儿的青年。纵有英俊者,我也不过向往像这样的出家人。这位出家人实在极为俊美、赏心悦目,正与我女儿相配。”于是匆忙回家。据说这位婆罗门先世曾有出家为僧者,因此一见出家众,心便倾向。他呼唤其妻:“贤妻,我从未见过这般出家人,金色身,梵天貌,恰配我女。快将女儿打扮起来!”就在其妻为女儿梳妆时,世尊在所立之处留下足迹,便入城去了。
Tasmiṃ samaye māgaṇḍiyo sabbarattiṃ bahigāme aggiṃ juhitvā pātova antogāmaṃ pavisati. Satthāpi punadivase antogāmaṃ piṇḍāya pavisanto paṭipathe māgaṇḍiyabrāhmaṇassa attānaṃ dassesi. So dasabalaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ ettakaṃ kālaṃ mama dhītu rūpasampattiyā sadisaṃ dārakaṃ pariyesanto carāmi, rūpasampattiyā ca satipi evarūpaṃ gahitapabbajjameva patthesiṃ. Ayaṃ kho pana pabbajito abhirūpo dassanīyo mama dhītuyeva anucchaviko’’ti vegena gehaṃ agamāsi. Tassa kira brāhmaṇassa pubbe eko pabbajitavaṃso atthi, tenassa pabbajitameva disvā cittaṃ namati. So brāhmaṇiṃ āmantesi – ‘‘bhadde mayā evarūpo pabbajito nāma nadiṭṭhapubbo suvaṇṇavaṇṇo brahmavaṇṇo mama dhītuyeva anucchaviko, sīghaṃ me dhītaraṃ alaṅkarohī’’ti. Brāhmaṇiyā dhītaraṃ alaṅkarontiyāva satthā attano ṭhitaṭṭhāne padacetiyāni dassetvā antonagaraṃ pāvisi.
随后,婆罗门与婆罗门女带着女儿来到那个地方。因世尊已进入城内,他们四处张望不见十力尊者,婆罗门便责骂婆罗门女:“全是因为你,什么好事都没了!就在你磨磨蹭蹭的时候,那位出家人已经走了。”“婆罗门,先别管他是否走了,他是往哪个方向去的?”“朝这个方向。”他望着世尊离去的方向,看见了足迹,便说:“贤妻啊,这就是那位男子的足迹,他当是从这里离开的。”这时,婆罗门女看见世尊的足迹后,心想:“这个婆罗门真是愚痴,连自己这门学问的意义都不明白。”便跟他开玩笑说:“婆罗门,你多么愚痴啊!竟想把女儿许给这样的男子。须知,被贪欲染污的人、被嗔恚败坏的人、被愚痴蒙蔽的人,他们的足迹绝不会如此。世间唯有揭开一切覆盖的遍知佛陀,才有这样的足迹。”你看,婆罗门——
Atha brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇiyā saddhiṃ dhītaraṃ gahetvā taṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchanto antogāmaṃ paviṭṭhakāle āgatattā ito cito ca olokento dasabalaṃ adisvā brāhmaṇiṃ paribhāsati – ‘‘tava kāraṇaṃ bhaddakaṃ nāma natthi, tayi papañcaṃ karontiyāva so pabbajito nikkhamitvā gato’’ti. Brāhmaṇa, gato tāva hotu, kataradisābhāgena gatoti? Iminā disābhāgenāti satthu gataṭṭhānaṃ olokentova padacetiyāni disvā ‘‘bhadde imāni tassa purisassa padāni, ito gato bhavissatī’’ti āha. Atha, brāhmaṇī, satthu padacetiyaṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘bālo vatāyaṃ brāhmaṇo attano ganthamattassāpi atthaṃ na jānātī’’ti tena saddhiṃ parihāsaṃ karontī āha – ‘‘yāva bālo cāsi, brāhmaṇa, evarūpassa nāma purisassa dhītaraṃ dassāmīti vadasi. Rāgena hi rattassa dosena duṭṭhassa mohena mūḷhassa purisassa padaṃ nāma evarūpaṃ na hoti. Loke pana vivaṭacchadassa sabbaññubuddhassa etaṃ padaṃ’’ passa, brāhmaṇa –
被贪欲染污的人,其足迹拖曳而行,
被嗔恚败坏的人,其足迹向后拖拽;
被愚痴所覆蔽的人,迈步急促而沉重;
揭开一切覆盖的人,他的足迹便是如此。
‘‘Rattassa hi ukkuṭikaṃ padaṃ bhave, Duṭṭhassa hoti avakaḍḍhitaṃ padaṃ; Mūḷhassa hoti sahasānupīḷitaṃ, Vivaṭacchadassa idamīdisaṃ pada’’nti.
婆罗门根本没有听进婆罗门女说了这么多,只说了句:‘你真是个粗暴又多嘴的女人!’就在他俩争吵之时,世尊已托钵乞食归来,与比丘僧团一同用完了斋饭,正走到能让婆罗门看见的地方。婆罗门远远望见世尊走来,便喝退婆罗门女,欢喜地迎到十力面前,说道:‘喂,沙门!我从一大早就到处找你。在这赡部洲洲,没有一个女子的容貌比得上我的女儿,也没有一个男子的容貌比得上你。我把女儿交给你,由你照料她,你就接受她吧!’于是世尊对他说:‘婆罗门,那些沉溺爱欲、容颜绝美、能说种种悦耳言语的天女,特意来到我面前诱惑我,我尚且不取,何况要接受这个女子呢?’说完,便诵出这首偈颂:
So brāhmaṇiyā ettakaṃ kathentiyāpi asutvā ‘‘tvaṃ nāma caṇḍā mukharā’’ti āha. Tesaṃ dvinnampi aññamaññaṃ vivādaṃ karontānaṃyeva satthā piṇḍāya caritvā saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena katabhattakicco brāhmaṇassa dassanūpacāreneva nikkhami. Brāhmaṇo satthāraṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ disvā brāhmaṇiṃ apasādetvā ‘‘ayaṃ so puriso’’ti haṭṭhapahaṭṭho dasabalassa purato ṭhatvā ‘‘bho pabbajita, ahaṃ pātova paṭṭhāya taṃ pariyesanto carāmi, imasmiṃ jambudīpe mama dhītāya samānarūpā itthī nāma natthi, purisopi tayā saddhiṃ samānarūpo nāma natthi, mama dhītaraṃ tuyhaṃ posanatthāya dammi, gaṇhāhi na’’nti āha. Atha naṃ satthā ‘‘ahaṃ, brāhmaṇa, kāmaggavāsiniyo uttamarūpadharā nānāvaṇṇaṃ kathaṃ kathentiyo mama palobhanatthameva āgantvā santike ṭhitā devadhītāpi na icchiṃ, kimaṅgaṃ pana imaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti vatvā imaṃ gāthamāha –
既已彻见贪爱、不悦与染着,
我于淫欲之事,便毫无欲求;
何况对这个充满屎尿的臭皮囊,
我甚至不愿用脚碰触它。
‘‘Disvāna taṇhaṃ aratiṃ ragañca, Nāhosi chando api methunasmiṃ; Kiṃmevidaṃ muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ, Pādāpi naṃ samphusituṃ na icche’’ti. (su. ni. 841);
摩犍提耶心想:“对于无意求取之人,说声‘够了’倒也合宜,可这人竟把我的身体说成盛满屎尿,还说‘我甚至不愿用脚碰触它’。我若得着一处有权势的位置,定要在半路上设法报复他。”她便这样怀恨在心。世尊却未予理睬,照常为那位婆罗门说法。说法结束时,夫妇二人皆证得不来果,说道:“我们已无需再住家中了。”便将女儿摩犍提耶托付给舅父,双双出家,证得阿拉汉果。后来,乌提那王与摩犍提耶的舅父商议妥当,借国王之威迎少女摩犍提耶入宫,为她行灌顶仪式,赐五百侍女随侍,并以一座独院宫殿作为住处。
Māgaṇḍiyā cintesi – ‘‘anatthikena nāma ‘ala’nti vattumeva vaṭṭati. Ayaṃ pana mama sarīraṃ muttakarīsapuṇṇaṃ nāma katvā ‘pādāpi naṃ samphusituṃ na icche’ti avoca, ekaṃ issariyaṭṭhānaṃ labhantī antaramevassa passissāmī’’ti āghātaṃ bandhi. Satthā taṃ amanasikatvā cariyavasena brāhmaṇassa dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi. Desanāpariyosāne ubhopi jāyampatikā anāgāmiphale patiṭṭhāya ‘‘idāni amhākaṃ gharāvāsena attho natthī’’ti dhītaraṃ māgaṇḍiyaṃ cūḷapitaraṃ sampaṭicchāpetvā ubhopi pabbajitvā arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Atha rājā udeno cūḷamāgaṇḍiyena saddhiṃ vohāraṃ katvā māgaṇḍiyadārikaṃ rājānubhāvena gehaṃ ānetvā abhisekaṃ katvā tassā pañcamātugāmasataparivārāya vasanaṭṭhānaṃ visuṃ pāsādaṃ adāsi.
导师也次第游行,来到憍赏弥城。那些长者听说导师到来,便出城迎接,以五体投地礼敬后,坐于一旁,对世尊这样说:“尊者,这三座寺院是专为您建造的,恳请您为摄受四方僧团而纳受。”世尊接受了寺院。那些长者又邀请导师次日应供,顶礼后便回家去了。
Satthāpi kho anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno kosambinagaraṃ sampāpuṇi. Seṭṭhino satthu āgamanaṃ sutvā paccuggamanaṃ katvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisinnā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘ime, bhante, tayo vihārā tumhe uddissa katā, paṭiggaṇhatha, bhante, vihāre cātuddisassa saṅghassa saṅgahatthāyā’’ti. Paṭiggahesi bhagavā vihāre. Tepi seṭṭhino satthāraṃ svātanāya nimantetvā abhivādetvā gharaṃ agamaṃsu.
摩犍提耶听闻世尊到来的消息后,便召集那些为非作歹的流氓,给他们好处,吩咐说:“你们如此这般地去辱骂沙门乔达摩。”说完就派他们出去了。当世尊带领随从进入村庄时,那些人便用种种恶言辱骂世尊。尊者阿难对世尊说:“尊者,此地众人如此辱骂,我们不如前往他城。”世尊说:“阿难,如来不为世间八法所动,这骂声不过七日便会消失,只会回落到辱骂者自己头上,你不必为此忧虑。”那三位城中的长者以极大的恭敬迎请世尊进入城中,举办了盛大的供养。就在大众一轮又一轮持续不断地供养时,一个月过去了。他们心想:“诸佛出于对一切世间的悲悯而出现于世,我们也应当给其他人布施的机会。”于是,这些憍赏弥城的居民便将机会让与大众。从此以后,市民们便按街道、按团体竞相举办盛大的供养。
Māgaṇḍiyāpi kho satthu āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā chinnabhinnake dhutte pakkosāpetvā tesaṃ lañjaṃ datvā ‘‘tumhe samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ iminā iminā ca niyāmena akkosathā’’ti vatvā uyyojesi. Te satthu antogāmaṃ pavisanavelāya saparivāraṃ satthāraṃ nānāvidhehi akkosehi akkosiṃsu. Āyasmā ānando satthāraṃ āha – ‘‘bhante, evarūpe akkosanaṭṭhāne na vasissāma, aññaṃ nagaraṃ gacchāmā’’ti. Satthā, ‘‘ānanda, tathāgatā nāma aṭṭhahi lokadhammehi na kampanti, ayampi saddo sattāhaṃ nātikkamissati, akkosakānaṃyeva upari patissati, tvaṃ mā vitakkayitthā’’ti. Tepi tayo nagaraseṭṭhino mahāsakkārena bhagavantaṃ pavesetvā mahādānaṃ adaṃsu. Tesaṃ aparāparaṃ dānaṃ dadantānaṃyeva māso atikkami, atha nesaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘buddhā nāma sabbalokaṃ anukampamānā uppajjanti, aññesampi okāsaṃ dassāmā’’ti. Tato te kosambinagaravāsinopi janassa okāsaṃ akaṃsu. Tato paṭṭhāya nāgarāpi vīthisabhāgena gaṇasabhāgena mahādānaṃ denti.
一日,世尊由比丘僧团围绕着,在花鬘匠首领的家中入座。那时,娑摩婆提的侍女久寿多罗正拿着八个铜钱前来买花,来到了那户人家。花鬘匠首领看见她后,说道:“久寿多罗妈妈,今天我没空给你拿花,我正在供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。你也来帮忙招待吧,这样你就不必再去别处奔波劳碌了。”于是,久寿多罗便享用了自己分内所得的食物,在佛陀的斋堂里服务。借着世尊就近说法的因缘,她听闻了所宣说的全部法义,听完后心生随喜,便证得了入流果。
Athekadivasaṃ satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto mālākārakajeṭṭhakassa gehe nisīdi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sāmāvatiyā upaṭṭhāyikā khujjuttarā aṭṭha kahāpaṇe ādāya mālatthāya taṃ gehaṃ agamāsi. Mālākārajeṭṭhako taṃ disvā, ‘‘amma uttare, ajja tuyhaṃ pupphāni dātuṃ khaṇo natthi, ahaṃ buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ parivisāmi. Tvampi parivesanāya sahāyikā hohi, evaṃ ito paresaṃ veyyāvaccakaraṇato muccissatī’’ti āha. Tato khujjuttarā attanā laddhaṃ bhojanaṃ bhuñjitvā buddhānaṃ bhattagge veyyāvaccaṃ akāsi. Sā satthārā upanisinnakathāvasena kathitaṃ dhammaṃ sabbameva uggaṇhi. Anumodanaṃ pana sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
往常,她总是只给四个钱币,取了花便走;但这一天,由于已亲见真理,她对别人的财物已毫无贪染之心,便将八个钱币悉数奉上,装了满满一篮花,回到了娑摩婆提身边。娑摩婆提便问她:“久寿多罗妈妈,平日你带回来的花并不多,今天为何如此之多?难道国王对你更加赏识了?”她因为已不可能故意说谎,便毫不隐瞒地将自己从前的作为全部坦白。当被问到“那你今日为何带这么多花回来?”时,她回答说:“我今日听闻了十力者的法,亲证了不死,因此没有再欺骗你们。”听了这话,她们便说:“久寿多罗妈妈,把您所证得的不死法也赐予我们吧。”所有人都伸出了手。久寿多罗说:“尊者们,这个法不能这样给。不过,我可以按照世尊所教导的方式为你们说法,待你们自身因缘具足之时,便能证得此法。”“既然如此,久寿多罗妈妈,就请您为我们说法吧。”久寿多罗说:“我不能就这样说,请为我铺设高座,你们坐在低处。”于是,那五百位女子便为久寿多罗安设高座,自己则坐于低处。久寿多罗安住于有学无碍解,为她们说法。说法结束时,以娑摩婆提为首,她们全都证得了入流果。从此以后,她们便永离了
Sā aññesu divasesu cattārova kahāpaṇe datvā pupphāni gahetvā gacchati, tasmiṃ pana divase diṭṭhasaccabhāvena parasantake cittaṃ anuppādetvā sabbeva aṭṭha kahāpaṇe datvā pacchiṃ pūretvā pupphāni ādāya sāmāvatiyā santikaṃ agamāsi. Atha naṃ sā pucchi – ‘‘amma uttare, tvaṃ aññesu divasesu na bahūni pupphāni āharasi, ajja pana bahukāni, kiṃ no rājā uttaritaraṃ pasanno’’ti? Sā musāvāde abhabbatāya atīte attanā kataṃ aniguhitvā sabbaṃ kathesi. ‘‘Atha kasmā ajja bahūni pupphāni āharasī’’ti vuttā ca evamāha – ‘‘ahaṃ ajja dasabalassa dhammaṃ sutvā amataṃ sacchākāsiṃ, tasmā tumhe na vañcemī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā, ‘‘amma uttare, tayā laddhaṃ amatadhammaṃ amhākampi dehī’’ti sabbāva hatthaṃ pasārayiṃsu. Ayye, evaṃ dātuṃ na sakkā, ahaṃ pana satthārā kathitaniyāmena tumhākaṃ dhammaṃ desessāmi, tumhe attano hetumhi sati taṃ dhammaṃ labhissathāti. Tena hi, amma uttare, kathehīti. ‘‘Evaṃ kathetuṃ na sakkā, mayhaṃ uccaṃ āsanaṃ paññāpetvā tumhe nīcāsanesu nisīdathā’’ti āha. Tā pañcasatāpi itthiyo khujjuttarāya uccāsanaṃ datvā sayaṃ nīcāsanāni gahetvā nisīdiṃsu. Khujjuttarāpi sekkhapaṭisambhidāsu ṭhatvā tāsaṃ dhammaṃ desesi. Desanāpariyosāne sāmāvatiṃ jeṭṭhikaṃ katvā sabbāva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu. Tato paṭṭhāya khujjuttaraṃ veyyāvaccakaraṇato apanetvā ‘‘tvaṃ satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā āharitvā amhe sāvehī’’ti āhaṃsu. Khujjuttarāpi tato paṭṭhāya tathā akāsi.
那么,她为何投生为奴婢?据说在迦叶波十力者的教法中,她曾令一位沙弥尼为自己做事。由彼业故,她在五百生中皆投生为他人奴婢。她又为何成为驼背?据说在佛陀未出世时,她住于波罗奈王宫中,见到一位常受王室供养的独觉佛身形佝偻,便在众女伴前讥笑,模仿驼背行走。由此因缘,她投生为驼背。她又因何业而成为具智慧者?在佛陀未出世时,她住于波罗奈王宫中,见八位独觉佛托着盛满热乳粥的钵从王宫步出,便说:‘尊者,请放于此地再行。’并取下八只金镯子施予他们。由彼业之果报,她投生为具智慧者。
Kasmā panesā dāsī hutvā nibbattāti? Sā kira kassapadasabalassa sāsane ekāya sāmaṇeriyā attano veyyāvaccaṃ kāresi. Tena kammena pañca jātisatāni paresaṃ dāsīyeva hutvā nibbatti. Kasmā pana khujjā ahosīti? Anuppanne kira buddhe ayaṃ bārāṇasirañño gehe vasantī ekaṃ rājakulūpakaṃ paccekabuddhaṃ khujjadhātukaṃ disvā attanā sahavāsīnaṃ mātugāmānaṃ purato parihāsaṃ karontī khujjākārena vicari. Tasmā khujjā hutvā nibbatti. Kiṃ pana katvā sā paññavantī jātāti? Anuppanne buddhe ayaṃ bārāṇasirañño gehe vasantī aṭṭha paccekabuddhe rājagehato uṇhapāyāsassa pūrite patte gahetvā gacchante disvā ‘‘ettha ṭhapetvā gacchatha, bhante’’ti aṭṭha suvaṇṇakaṭake omuñcitvā adāsi. Tassa kammassa nissandena paññavantī hutvā nibbatti.
后来,娑摩婆提的五百随从女眷虽已证悟真理,但因国王没有信心,不能时常前往导师座前亲觐佛陀。因此,每当十力者在街衢行走时,窗户不足,她们便在各自房中凿出孔洞,从孔中瞻仰。一日,摩犍提耶从己宫的平台下来,经行至他们住处,看见墙上孔洞,便问:‘此是何故?’她们不知她对导师心怀恨意,便说:‘导师来到此城,我们在此瞻仰导师并作礼敬。’她心想:‘今我已得对付彼之法。此诸女人亦是彼之侍者,我亦须设法对付他们。’即离去,趁与国王独处时进言:‘大王,娑摩婆提一伙内外勾结,不出数日将取你性命。娑摩婆提与随从等对你们并无爱敬,她们见沙门乔达摩经行街中,因窗户不宽,竟凿坏窗户也要腾出位置观看。’国王说:‘他们不会如此作为。’并不信受。她再三进言,国王仍不信。如此三番,见国王终不相信,她便说:‘大王若不我信,请自往他们住处查证。’国王遂往,见房中孔洞,问:‘此是何故?’得知缘由后,他并未追究。
Atha kho tā sāmāvatiyā parivārā pañcasatā itthiyo paṭividdhasaccāpi samānā rañño assaddhabhāvena kālena kālaṃ satthu santikaṃ gantvā buddhadassanaṃ na labhanti. Tasmā dasabale antaravīthiṃ paṭipanne vātapānesu nappahontesu attano attano gabbhesu chiddaṃ katvā tehi olokenti . Athekadivasaṃ māgaṇḍiyā attano pāsādatalato nikkhamitvā caṅkamamānā tāsaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā gabbhacchiddaṃ disvā ‘‘kimida’’nti pucchi. Tāhi tassā satthari baddhāghātataṃ ajānantīhi – ‘‘satthā imaṃ nagaraṃ āgato, mayaṃ ettha ṭhatvā satthāraṃ passāma ceva pūjema cā’’ti vutte ‘‘idānissa kattabbaṃ jānissāmi, imāpi tassa upaṭṭhāyikā, imāsampi kattabbaṃ jānissāmī’’ti cintetvā gantvā raññā saddhiṃ rahogatakāle, ‘‘mahārāja, sāmāvatimissakānaṃ bahiddhā patthanā atthi, katipāheneva te jīvitaṃ māressanti, sāmāvatī, saparivārā tumhesu sinehaṃ vā pemaṃ vā na karoti, samaṇaṃ pana gotamaṃ antaravīthiyā gacchantaṃ disvā vātapānesu appahontesu tāni khaṇḍitvāpi okāsaṃ katvā olokentī’’ti āha. Rājā ‘‘na tā evarūpaṃ karissantī’’ti na saddahati. Puna vuttepi na saddahatiyeva. Atha naṃ tikkhattuṃ vuttepi assaddahantaṃ ‘‘sace me vacanaṃ na saddahasi, tāsaṃ vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā upadhārehi, mahārājā’’ti āha. Rājā gantvā gabbhesu chiddaṃ disvā ‘‘idaṃ ki’’nti pucchitvā tasmiṃ atthe ārocite tāsaṃ akkujjhitvā kiñci avatvā chiddāni pidahāpesi. Rājā tato paṭṭhāya tāsaṃ pāsāde uddhacchiddakajālavātapānāni kāresi.
摩犍提耶以彼事未能激怒国王,便说:‘大王,欲知他们对您有无爱恋,可遣送八只鸡,令他们煮为大王之食。’国王听信其言,便送八只鸡与娑摩婆提,传话说:‘将这些煮好送来。’已证入流果的圣声闻女弟子,岂会烹煮活鸡?她说‘不能’,乃至不愿以手触碰。摩犍提耶又说:‘既如此,大王,便仍遣送此鸡往沙门乔达摩处令彼烹煮。’国王照做。摩犍提耶于途中将鸡弄死,又令人传话:‘将这些鸡烹煮,送往沙门乔达摩处。’鸡既已死,又是指明送给十力者的,娑摩婆提便将其煮熟,送往十力者处。摩犍提耶说:‘大王,请看。’即便如此,亦未能激怒国王。
Sā tena kāraṇena rājānaṃ kopetuṃ asakkontī, ‘‘deva, etāsaṃ tumhesu pemaṃ atthi vā natthi vāti jānissāma, aṭṭha kukkuṭe pesetvā tumhākaṃ atthāya pacāpethā’’ti āha. Rājā tassā vacanaṃ sutvā ‘‘ime pacitvā pesetū’’ti sāmāvatiyā aṭṭha kukkuṭe pahiṇi. Sotāpannā ariyasāvikā jīvamāne kukkuṭe kiṃ pacissati, alanti vatvā pana hatthenapi phusituṃ na icchi. Māgaṇḍiyā ‘‘hotu, mahārāja, eteyeva ca kukkuṭe samaṇassa gotamassa pacanatthāya pesehī’’ti. Rājā tathā akāsi. Māgaṇḍiyā antarāmaggeyeva kukkuṭe mārāpetvā ‘‘ime kukkuṭe pacāpetvā samaṇassa gotamassa detū’’ti pahiṇi. Sā tesaṃ matabhāvena dasabalañca uddissa pahitabhāvena pacitvā dasabalassa pesesi. Māgaṇḍiyā ‘‘passa, mahārājā’’ti vatvā ettakenapi rājānaṃ kopetuṃ nāsakkhi.
这位优填王在她们每人的住处各住了七天。有一次,摩犍提耶让人把一条小黑蛇放进竹筒,放在自己的住处。国王无论去往何处,都习惯携带象喉琴。摩犍提耶趁国王来自己这里时,便将小蛇放入琴中,堵塞开口。每当国王要往娑摩婆提处去时,她就说:“大王,娑摩婆提是沙门乔达摩的同党,根本不把你当回事。她总在想怎样对你不利,你务必小心。”国王在娑摩婆提处住了七天,随后又去摩犍提耶的住所。她一见到国王,便像是暗示“大王,娑摩婆提是否谋害了你?”一般,从国王手中接过琴,摇动它,说:“大王,这里面好像有东西在蠕动。”然后打开放蛇的开口,喊道:“哎呀!里面是条蛇!”扔下琴跑了。这时,国王如同被点燃的竹林、被撒了盐的灶火,怒气冲天,劈啪作响,说道:“快去把娑摩婆提和她的随从们都叫来!”侍从便去叫了她们。
Ayaṃ pana udeno tāsu ekekissā vasanaṭṭhāne satta satta divasāni vasi. Athāyaṃ māgaṇḍiyā ekaṃ kaṇhasappapotakaṃ veḷupabbe pakkhipāpetvā attano vasanaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi. Rañño ca yattha katthaci gacchantassa hatthikantavīṇaṃ ādāyayeva gamanaṃ āciṇṇaṃ, māgaṇḍiyā rañño attano santikaṃ āgamanakāle taṃ sappapotakaṃ antovīṇāya pakkhipitvā chiddaṃ pidahāpesi. Atha naṃ sāmāvatiyā santikaṃ gamanakāle, ‘‘mahārāja, sāmāvatī nāma samaṇassa gotamassa pakkhā, tumhe na gaṇeti. Yaṃ kiñci katvā tumhākaṃ dosameva cinteti, appamattā hothā’’ti āha. Rājā sāmāvatiyā vasanaṭṭhāne sattāhaṃ vītināmetvā puna sattāhe māgaṇḍiyāya nivesanaṃ agamāsi. Sā tasmiṃ āgacchanteyeva ‘‘kacci te, mahārāja, sāmāvatī otāraṃ na gavesatī’’ti kathentī viya rañño hatthato vīṇaṃ gahetvā cāletvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, mahārāja, ettha abbhantare vicaratī’’ti vatvā sappassa nikkhamanokāsaṃ katvā ‘‘abbhumme anto sappo’’ti vīṇaṃ chaḍḍetvā palāyi. Tasmiṃ kāle rājā padittaṃ veṇuvanaṃ viya pakkhittaloṇaṃ uddhanaṃ viya ca dosena taṭataṭāyanto ‘‘vegena saparivāraṃ sāmāvatiṃ pakkosathā’’ti āha. Rājapurisā gantvā pakkosiṃsu.
她得知国王生起了愤怒,便提醒其他妇女注意,说道:“国王召见你们,是想杀死你们。今天你们要以定向的慈心遍满来护住国王。”国王把那些妇女全都召来,令她们排成一列,自己操起大弓,搭上毒箭,拉满弓站立。就在那一刹那,以娑摩婆提为首的妇女们一齐向特定方向散播慈心。国王顿时既射不出箭,也收不回弓,汗流浃背,浑身颤抖,口水直流,连眼前该抓取的东西都看不见了。这时娑摩婆提问:“大王,您累了吗?”国王答道:“是的,王妃,我很痛苦,请你做我的依靠吧。”娑摩婆提说:“好的,大王,请您将箭指向大地。”国王照办。她随即决意:“愿箭从国王手中脱落!”话音刚落,箭就掉了下来。国王立刻沉入水中,又爬上来,头发透湿,衣服透湿,扑倒在娑摩婆提脚下,说:“王妃,请原谅我!我偏听挑拨之人的话,未经细查就做出此事。”她回答:“我原谅您,大王。”国王说:“好,王妃,这样你便是真正宽恕我了。从今以后,你们可以随心供养十力尊,午后到寺院听法,从今天起,我来为你们提供护卫。”她们说:“既然如此,大王,从今天起,请您邀请一位比丘带……
Sā rañño kuddhabhāvaṃ ñatvā sesamātugāmānaṃ saññamadāsi. ‘‘Rājā tumhe ghātetukāmo pakkosati, ajja divasaṃ odissakena mettāpharaṇena rājānaṃ pharathā’’ti āha. Rājā tā itthiyo pakkosāpetvā sabbāva paṭipāṭiyā ṭhapetvā mahādhanuṃ ādāya visapītakaṇḍaṃ sannayhitvā dhanuṃ pūretvā aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sabbāva tā sāmāvatippamukhā itthiyo odhiso mettaṃ phariṃsu. Rājā kaṇḍaṃ neva khipituṃ na apanetuṃ sakkoti, gattehi sedā muccanti, sarīraṃ vedhati, mukhato kheḷo patati, gahetabbagahaṇaṃ na passati. Atha naṃ sāmāvatī ‘‘kiṃ, mahārāja, kilamasī’’ti āha. Āma, devi, kilamāmi, avassayo me hohīti. Sādhu, mahārāja, kaṇḍaṃ mahāpathavimukhaṃ karohīti. Rājā tathā akāsi. Sā ‘‘rañño hatthato kaṇḍaṃ muccatū’’ti adhiṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ khaṇe kaṇḍaṃ mucci. Rājā taṃkhaṇaṃyeva udake nimujjitvā āgamma allakeso allavattho sāmāvatiyā pādesu patitvā ‘‘khama, devi, mayhaṃ, bhedakānaṃ me vacanena anupadhāretvā etaṃ kata’’nti āha. Khamāmi, devāti. ‘‘Sādhu, devi, evaṃ tayā mayhaṃ khamitaṃ nāma hoti. Ito paṭṭhāya tumhākaṃ yathāruciyā dasabalassa dānaṃ detha, pacchābhattaṃ vihāraṃ gantvā dhammakathaṃ suṇātha, ajja vo paṭṭhāya parihāraṃ dammīti. Tena hi, deva, ajja paṭṭhāya ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ yācitvā ānetha, yo no dhammaṃ vācessatīti. Rājā satthu santikaṃ gantvā yācanto ānandattheraṃ labhi. Tato paṭṭhāya tā pañcasatā itthiyo theraṃ pakkosāpetvā sakkārasammānaṃ katvā katabhattakiccassa therassa santike dhammaṃ pariyāpuṇanti.
一天,她们听了尊者的随喜开示,心生净信,便供养尊者五百件郁多罗僧。据说,这位尊者在过去世做织工时,曾供养一位独觉佛一根针和一块仅如手掌大小的布片。由供针的果报,他今生成就大智慧;由布片的果报,他以同样的方式,感得在五百次生命中都能获得衣布。
Tā ekadivasaṃ therassa anumodanāya pasannā therassa pañca uttarāsaṅgasatāni adaṃsu. Thero kira pubbe tunnavāyakāle ekassa paccekabuddhassa ekāya sūciyā saddhiṃ hatthatalamattaṃ coḷakhaṇḍaṃ adāsi. So sūciyā phalena imasmiṃ attabhāve mahāpañño ahosi, coḷakhaṇḍassa phalena imināva niyāmena pañcasatakkhattuṃ dussāni paṭilabhi.
随后,摩犍提见别无他法,便说道:“大王,我们去御花园吧。”国王应声说:“好,王妃。”她知道国王已经答应,便召来舅父,吩咐道:“等我们去了御花园,你就到娑摩婆提的住处,将娑摩婆提连同她的随从全都关在屋内,假称‘国王有令’,然后把门窗紧闭,用稻草将房子围起来,在外面放火。”摩犍提舅父听后,就照她的话去做了。那一天,由于过去压迫恶业的残余势力,所有那些妇女都无法入定,在同一瞬间全都葬身火海,如同被一把火点燃的草木一般。她们的守卫急忙跑去禀告国王:“大王,他们竟做出了这样的事。”
Tato māgaṇḍiyā aññaṃ kātabbaṃ apassantī ‘‘uyyānaṃ gacchāma, mahārājā’’ti āha. Sādhu, devīti. Sā rañño sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ñatvā cūḷapitaraṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘amhākaṃ uyyānaṃ gatakāle sāmāvatiyā vasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā sāmāvatiṃ saparivāraṃ antokaritvā ‘rañño āṇā’ti vatvā dvāraṃ pidahitvā palālena paliveṭhetvā gehe aggiṃ dethā’’ti. Māgaṇḍiyo tassā vacanaṃ sutvā tathā akāsi. Tasmiṃ divase sabbāpi tā itthiyo pubbe katassa upapīḷakakammassānubhāvena samāpattiṃ appetuṃ nāsakkhiṃsu, ekappahāreneva bhusamuṭṭhi viya jhāyiṃsu. Tāsaṃ ārakkhapurisā rañño santikaṃ gantvā, ‘‘deva, idaṃ nāma kariṃsū’’ti ācikkhiṃsu.
国王追查“是何人所为”,得知是摩犍提主使后,便将她召来,说道:“贤慧的女人,你真是为我做了一件‘好事’啊。你三番五次地谋害我,如今反而把她们除掉了。我很满意,我要赏你荣华富贵,你去把你的亲属都召集来吧。”她轻信了国王的话,把不是亲属的也当作亲属一并叫了来。国王知道人已到齐,便命人在王宫院子里掘了一排齐颈深的坑,将他们栽埋进去,只露出头来,然后用巨大的铁犁从头顶上打碎、犁烂。至于摩犍提本人,则被下令剁成碎块,扔进当初煎饼的锅里煎炸。
Rājā ‘‘kena kata’’nti pariyesanto māgaṇḍiyāya kāritabhāvaṃ ñatvā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘bhadde, bhaddakaṃ tayā kammaṃ kataṃ mayā kātabbaṃ karontiyā, ‘‘uṭṭhāya samuṭṭhāya mayhaṃ vadhāya parisakkamānā ghātitā, pasannosmi, tuyhaṃ sampattiṃ dassāmīti tava ñātake pakkosāpehī’’ti āha. Sā rañño kathaṃ sutvā aññātakepi ñātake katvā pakkosāpesi. Rājā sabbesaṃ sannipatitabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājaṅgaṇe galappamāṇesu āvāṭesu nikhanitvā upari ṭhitāni sīsāni bhindāpento mahantehi ayanaṅgalehi kasāpesi. Māgaṇḍiyampi khaṇḍākhaṇḍikaṃ chindāpetvā pūvapacanakaṭāhe pacāpesi.
那么,娑摩婆提和她的随从被火烧死,是什么业造成的呢?据说,在佛陀尚未出世之时,她们就和这五百个女人一起在恒河中戏水,事后站在河岸上,因觉寒冷,看见不远处有座独觉佛的草庐,便未加打扫,直接在庐外点起火来,围坐取暖。当时,那位独觉佛正在草庐内入灭尽定。等到火焰熄灭,她们看见了独觉佛,心想:“我们这是做了什么!这位独觉佛是国王常常亲近的,国王若是看见,一定会为我们的所作所为而震怒。现在得想个办法让他身体洁净才行。”于是她们又加上许多木柴,重新点起火来。待火再次熄灭,那位独觉佛从定中出来,当着她们的面抖掉袈裟上的灰烬,腾空而去。因造下了这个业,她们在地狱中受完果报后,剩余的残余业力便导致了这一场灾祸。在四众弟子当中,也生起了这样的议论:“久寿多罗真是多闻,虽现女身,却能给五百个女人说法,令她们安立于入流果。娑摩婆提也能以遍满的慈心,护住国王向她射来的箭。”大众也都称赞她的功德。这便是此事的缘起。后来,世尊住于祇园精舍时,以此事为因缘,将久寿多罗尊为多闻第一的在家女弟子。
Kiṃ pana sāmāvatiyā saparivārāya agginā jhāpanakammanti? Sā kira anuppanne buddhe teheva pañcahi mātugāmasatehi saddhiṃ gaṅgāyaṃ kīḷitvā bahititthe ṭhitā sīte jāte avidūraṭṭhāne paccekabuddhassa paṇṇasālaṃ disvā anto asodhetvāva bahi aggiṃ datvā visibbesuṃ. Antopaṇṇasālāya paccekabuddho nirodhasamāpattiṃ samāpajjitvā nisinno. Tā jālāsu pacchinnāsu paccekabuddhaṃ disvā ‘‘kiṃ amhehi kataṃ, ayaṃ paccekabuddho rañño kulūpako, imaṃ disvā rājā amhākaṃ kujjhissati, idāni naṃ sujjhāpitaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti aññānipi dārūni pakkhipitvā aggiṃ adaṃsu. Puna jālāya pacchinnāya paccekabuddho samāpattito vuṭṭhāya tāsaṃ passantīnaṃyeva cīvarāni papphoṭetvā vehāsaṃ uppatitvā gato. Tena kammena niraye paccitvā pakkāvasesena imaṃ byasanaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Catuparisamajjhe pana kathā udapādi – ‘‘bahussutā vata khujjuttarā, mātugāmaattabhāve ṭhatvā pañcannaṃ mātugāmasatānaṃ dhammaṃ kathetvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāpesi. Sāmāvatīpi raññā attano appitaṃ kaṇḍaṃ mettāpharaṇena pharitvā paṭibāhī’’ti tassāpi mahājano guṇaṃ kathesi. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha satthā aparabhāge jetavane nisinno tadeva kāraṇaṃ aṭṭhuppattiṃ katvā khujjuttaraṃ bahussutānaṃ, sāmāvatiṃ mettāvihārīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
郁多罗难陀母的故事
Uttarānandamātāvatthu
262第五支“乐于禅那者”,是指郁多罗难达母在乐于禅那的在家女居士中最为第一,以此表明。据说她在莲华上佛的时代,生于舍卫城的一个家庭,听闻世尊说法时,见世尊将一位在家女居士置于乐于禅那者的首位,便行了增上善行,发愿未来得证此位。她在百千劫中流转于天界与人界,于此佛陀出世时,结生于王舍城富楼那狮子之妻的胎中,投生为女,取名郁多罗。
262. Pañcame jhāyīnanti jhānābhiratānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, uttarā nandamātā, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ jhānābhiratānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare sumanaseṭṭhiṃ nissāya vasantassa puṇṇasīhassa nāma bhariyāya kucchismiṃ paṭisandhiṃ gaṇhi, uttarātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
后来,在一个星宿大庆的日子里,王舍城的长者唤来富楼那,对他说:“富楼那,星宿节或布萨日,对穷人有什么用处呢?尽管如此,你看:你是拿了过节的花费去欢庆星宿节呢,还是牵上强壮的公牛,带上犁与犁铧去耕地?”富楼那回答:“尊者,容我与妻子商量。”他便将此事告诉了妻子。妻子说:“长者可是有权有势的大人物,他这样对你说很是合适,你切莫荒废了自己的农活。”富楼那听了妻子的话,便带上耕田的农具,耕田去了。
Athekasmiṃ nakkhattamahadivase rājagahaseṭṭhi puṇṇaṃ pakkosāpetvā āha – ‘‘tāta puṇṇa, nakkhattaṃ vā uposatho vā duggatassa kiṃ karissati, evaṃ santepi vadehi ‘kiṃ nakkhattaparibbayaṃ gahetvā nakkhattaṃ kīḷissasi, balavagoṇe ca phālañca naṅgalañca gahetvā kasissasī’’’ti. ‘‘Mama bhariyāya saddhiṃ mantetvā jānissāmi, ayyā’’ti taṃ kathaṃ bhariyāya ārocesi. ‘‘Seṭṭhi nāma ayyo issaro, tassa tayā saddhiṃ kathentassa kathā sobhati, tvaṃ pana attano kasikammaṃ mā vissajjesī’’ti āha. So tassā vacanaṃ sutvā kasibhaṇḍaṃ ādāya kasituṃ gato.
那天,舍利弗尊者从灭尽定中出定,便观察思惟:“今日我当摄受何人?”他见到富楼那具有得度的因缘,便于乞食之时,持钵与衣,前往富楼那耕田之处,在不远处现身。富楼那见到尊者,便放下耕犁,走到尊者跟前,五体投地行礼。尊者注视着他,向他示意需要用水。富楼那心中思惟:“尊者大概是要洗脸吧。”于是赶快取来齿木,作净后献给尊者。在尊者咀嚼齿木时,他又将钵与滤水囊一并取出,盛满水,提了过来。尊者洗了脸,便沿路乞食去了。富楼那心想:“尊者平日里不走这条路,今日必定是为摄受我而来。啊,但愿我的妻子能把我那份食物放入尊者的钵中!”
Taṃdivasañca sāriputtatthero nirodhasamāpattito vuṭṭhāya ‘‘kassa ajja mayā saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti āvajjento imassa puṇṇassa upanissayaṃ disvā bhikkhācāravelāya pattacīvaramādāya puṇṇassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gacchanto avidūre attānaṃ dassesi. Puṇṇo theraṃ disvā kasiṃ ṭhapetvā therassa santikaṃ gantvā pañcapatiṭṭhitena vandi. Thero taṃ oloketvā udakasabhāgaṃ pucchi. Tassa etadahosi – ‘‘ayyo mukhaṃ dhovitukāmo bhavissatī’’ti. Tato vegena gantvā dantakaṭṭhaṃ āharitvā kappiyaṃ katvā therassa adāsi. There dantakaṭṭhaṃ khādante pattena saddhiṃ dhammakaraṇaṃ nīharitvā udakassa pūretvā āhari. Thero mukhaṃ dhovitvā bhikkhācāramaggaṃ paṭipajji. Puṇṇo cintesi – ‘‘thero aññesu divasesu imaṃ maggaṃ na paṭipajjati, ajja pana mayhaṃ saṅgahatthāya paṭipanno bhavissati. Aho vata me bhariyā mamatthāya āharaṇakaṃ āhāraṃ therassa patte patiṭṭhapeyyā’’ti.
恰逢星宿节,他的妻子一大早便尽其所能,备好了嚼食与啖食,拿着前往丈夫耕作的田地。途中,她望见尊者,心生此念:“往日我遇见尊者时无物可施,有物可施时又不见尊者;今日二者兼备。我先以此食供养尊者,回头再为丈夫备办送去。”她以三种思心所相应之心,将这食物放入舍利弗尊者的钵中,并祈愿道:“愿以此功德,得脱此困苦。”尊者亦为她说:“愿你如愿。”为她作了随喜后,便转身返回寺院。
Athassa bhariyā ‘‘ajja nakkhattadivaso’’ti pātova attano labhanakaniyāmena khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ saṃvidhāya gahetvā sāmikassa kasanaṭṭhānaṃ āgacchantī antarāmagge theraṃ disvā cintesi – ‘‘aññesu divasesu mayhaṃ theraṃ disvā deyyadhammo na hoti, deyyadhamme santepi mama ayyaṃ na passāmi, ajja pana dvinnampi sammukhībhāvo jāto. Mama sāmikassa puna sampādetvā āharissāmi, imaṃ tāva āhāraṃ therassa dassāmī’’ti tīhi cetanāhi sampayuttaṃ katvā taṃ bhojanaṃ sāriputtattherassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā ‘‘evaṃvidhā duggatajīvitā muccāmī’’ti āha. Theropi ‘‘tava ajjhāsayo pūratū’’ti tassānumodanaṃ katvā tato nivattitvā vihāraṃ agamāsi.
她回到家中,重新为丈夫备妥食物,再送到田里。因怕丈夫生气,她便说:“夫君,今日请忍耐一时。”丈夫问:“为何如此?”她回答:“我今日送饭途中,看见舍利弗尊者,便将你的那份饭放入尊者钵中,而后回家重做食带来。”丈夫说:“贤妻,你这件事做得令我欢喜。我今晨也已将齿木与洗脸水供养了尊者。今日我们真是好运,一切都成供养了。”二人心中生起同样的喜悦。接着,富楼那用完餐,头枕在妻子的大腿上稍作歇息,随后便睡着了。小睡醒来后,他望向耕地,只见所望之处宛如撒满大片苦瓜花。他对妻子说:“贤妻,今日这耕地怎么变成了金色?”妻子说:“夫君,你整日劳累,或许是眼睛花了吧。”丈夫说:“贤妻,你若不放心,亲自看看。”那时,她定睛细看,果然如是,便说:“夫君,当真如此,果真如此。”
Sāpi puna attano gehaṃ gantvā sāmikassa āhāraṃ sampādetvā ādāya kasanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā sāmikassa kujjhanabhāvato bhītā ‘‘sāmi, ajja ekadivasaṃ tava manaṃ sandhārehī’’ti āha. Kiṃ kāraṇāti? Ahaṃ ajja tāva āhāraṃ āharantī antarāmagge theraṃ disvā tava bhāgabhattaṃ therassa patte patiṭṭhapetvā puna gehaṃ gantvā āhāraṃ pacitvā ādāya āgatāmhīti. Manāpaṃ te, bhadde, kataṃ, mayāpi pātova therassa dantakaṭṭhañca mukhodakañca dinnaṃ. Ajja amhākaṃ suppabhātaṃ, sabbampi therassa amhākaṃ santakameva jātanti dvinnampi janānaṃ ekasadisameva cittaṃ ahosi. Atha puṇṇo āhārakiccaṃ katvā bhariyāya ūrumhi sīsaṃ katvā muhuttaṃ nipajji. Athassa niddā okkami. So thokaṃ niddāyitvā pabuddho kasitaṭṭhānaṃ olokesi, olokitolokitaṭṭhānaṃ mahākosātakipupphehi samparikiṇṇaṃ viya ahosi. So bhariyaṃ āha – ‘‘bhadde, kinnāmetaṃ ajja idaṃ kasitaṭṭhānaṃ suvaṇṇavaṇṇaṃ hutvā khāyatī’’ti. Ayya , ajja te sakaladivasaṃ kilantatāya akkhīni maññe bhamantīti. Bhadde, mayhaṃ assaddahantī sayaṃ olokehīti. Tasmiṃ kāle sā oloketvā sabhāvaṃ ayya, kathesi, evametaṃ bhavissatīti.
富楼那起身,取了一根木棍敲打犁头,泥土便如糖团般粘在犁头上。他唤来妻子,说道:“贤妻,他人播下的种子,须三四个月方能结果;而我们以信心之种,播在舍利弗尊者心中,今日便得结果。在这仅如一小堆粪大小的土地上,竟无一块不及余甘子果大的土团不是黄金。”妻子问:“夫君,那我们该当如何?”他说:“贤妻,这黄金不可私取。”于是,他让妻子留在原地,自己拿上原先盛饭而来的钵,装满黄金,前去禀告国王:“有人持金钵立于彼处。”国王召见他,问道:“朋友,你从何处得来?”他回答:“大王,我的一块耕地全变成了黄金,恳请派人前往收取。”国王问:“你叫什么名字?”他说:“我叫富楼那,大王。”国王便说:“去吧,备好车乘,到富楼那的耕田处,把黄金运回。”
Puṇṇo uṭṭhāya ekaṃ kaṭṭhiṃ gahetvā naṅgalasīse pahari, guḷapiṇḍo viya naṅgalasīse allīyitvā aṭṭhāsi. So bhariyaṃ pakkositvā āha – ‘‘bhadde, aññesaṃ vapitabījaṃ nāma tīhi vā catūhi vā māsehi phalaṃ deti, amhākaṃ pana ayyassa sāriputtattherassa antare ropitena saddhābījena ajjeva avassaṃ phalaṃ dinnaṃ. Imasmiṃ karīsamatte padese āmalakamattopi paṃsupiṇḍo asuvaṇṇo nāma natthī’’ti. Idāni kiṃ karissāma, ayyāti? ‘‘Bhadde, imaṃ ettakaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ thenetvā khādituṃ nāma na sakkā’’ti bhariyaṃ tasmiṃ ṭhāne ṭhapetvā bhattassa pūretvā ābhataṃ pātiṃ suvaṇṇassa pūretvā gantvā rañño ārocāpesi – ‘‘eko manusso suvaṇṇapātiṃ gahetvā ṭhito’’ti. Rājā taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘kahaṃ te, tāta, laddha’’nti pucchi. ‘‘Deva, mayhaṃ ekaṃ kasitaṭṭhānaṃ sabbaṃ suvaṇṇameva jātaṃ, pahiṇitvā āharāpethā’’ti āha. Tvaṃ kinnāmosīti? Puṇṇo nāma ahaṃ, devāti. Gacchatha, bhaṇe, sakaṭāni yojetvā puṇṇassa kasitaṭṭhānato suvaṇṇamāharathāti.
随车同行的国王侍从们口称“此乃国王之福德”,上前取金块,可刚拿起,金块悉数变回了耕地土块。他们回去禀告国王。国王说:“既然如此,你们就说‘此乃富楼那之福德’再去取。”他们依言而行,拿起来的东西便都成了黄金。他们将所有黄金运回,堆在王宫庭院里,堆成一座如棕榈树般高的金堆。国王召来商人们问道:“哪户人家有如此多的黄金?”商人们回答:“大王,哪家都没有这么多。”国王又问:“拥有这般财富的人,应当封他什么?”答:“应当封他为财主,大王。”国王便说:“那就封富楼那为此城财主。”随后将黄金尽数赐予他,当天即授予财主之位。这位财主为庆贺吉祥,连续七天以佛陀为上首的比丘僧团作大布施。第七天,十力尊用斋后开示教诫时,富楼那财主与他的妻子、女儿全都证得入流果。
Sakaṭehi saddhiṃ gatarājapurisā ‘‘rañño puñña’’nti vatvā suvaṇṇapiṇḍe gaṇhanti, gahitagahitampi kasitaleḍḍuyeva hoti. Te gantvā rañño ārocesuṃ. Tena hi bhaṇe gantvā ‘‘puṇṇassa puñña’’nti vatvā gaṇhathāti. Gahitagahitaṃ suvaṇṇameva hoti. Te sabbampi taṃ suvaṇṇaṃ āharitvā rājaṅgaṇe rāsiṃ akaṃsu. Rāsi ubbedhena tālappamāṇo ahosi. Rājā vāṇije pakkosāpetvā ‘‘kassa gehe ettakaṃ suvaṇṇaṃ atthī’’ti pucchi. Natthi, deva, kassacīti. Ettakassa pana dhanassa sāmino kiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭatīti? Dhanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma naṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati, devāti? Tena hi puṇṇaṃ imasmiṃ nagare dhanaseṭṭhiṃ nāma karothāti sabbaṃ taṃ suvaṇṇaṃ tasseva datvā taṃdivasaṃyevassa seṭṭhiṭṭhānaṃ adāsi. So seṭṭhi maṅgalaṃ karonto sattāhaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa mahādānaṃ adāsi. Sattame divase dasabalassa bhattānumodanāya puṇṇaseṭṭhipi bhariyāpi dhītāpi sabbe sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhahiṃsu.
后来,王舍城财主听说“富楼那财主有个女儿已到适婚之龄”,便想为儿子求婚,于是派人前往富楼那财主家。富楼那财主听了传话,回复说:“我不嫁女儿。”那位王舍城财主(善意财主)又派人传话:“你昔日依我家过活,如今一下子成了主人,竟不肯将女儿嫁给我了?”富楼那财主便说:“你这话只是从财主的立场而言。人并非总是如此。我现在甚至能将那样的人收为奴仆,但我不会去破坏你的种姓与家族。再者,我的女儿是入流圣者,是圣弟子,每日都以价值一迦哈帕那的鲜花供养,我绝不会把她送到像你这样的邪见者家中。”王舍城财主得知富楼那财主已经回绝,就又派人传话说:“请不要断绝我们的旧交情,我会为儿媳每日安排价值两迦哈帕那的鲜花。”富楼那财主答应说“好”,便将女儿嫁到了那家。
Aparabhāge rājagahaseṭṭhi ‘‘puṇṇaseṭṭhino vayappattā dārikā atthī’’ti sutvā attano puttassa kāraṇā tassa gehaṃ pesesi. So tassa sāsanaṃ sutvā ‘‘nāhaṃ dhītaraṃ dassāmī’’ti paṭisāsanaṃ pesesi. Sumanaseṭṭhipi puna pesesi – ‘‘tvaṃ mama gehaṃ nissāya vasitvā idāni ekappahāreneva issaro hutvā mayhaṃ dārikaṃ na desī’’ti. Tato puṇṇaseṭṭhi āha – ‘‘imaṃ tāva tumhākaṃ seṭṭhi sabhāvameva kathesi , puriso nāma sabbakāle evaṃvidhoyevāti na sallakkhetabbo. Ahañhi idāni tādise purise dāse katvā gahetuṃ sakkomi, tuyhaṃ pana jātiṃ vā gottaṃ vā na kopemi. Apica kho mama dhītā sotāpannā ariyasāvikā devasikaṃ kahāpaṇagghanakehi pupphehi pūjaṃ karoti, tamahaṃ tumhādisassa micchādiṭṭhikassa gehaṃ na pesessāmī’’ti. Evaṃ puṇṇaseṭṭhissa paṭibāhakabhāvaṃ ñatvā rājagahaseṭṭhi puna sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘porāṇakaṃ vissāsaṃ mā bhindatu, ahaṃ mayhaṃ suṇisāya devasikaṃ dvinnaṃ kahāpaṇānaṃ andhanakāni pupphāni sajjāpessāmī’’ti. So ‘‘sādhū’’ti sampaṭicchitvā dhītaraṃ tassa gharaṃ pesesi.
后来有一天,富楼那财主的女儿郁多罗对丈夫说道:“我在娘家时,每月固定有八天行持布萨业,若你们允许,如今我也想受持布萨支。”丈夫说“不行”,未予应允。她无法说服丈夫,只得默然。此后在雨季期间,她又请求成为持布萨者,依然未获许可。当雨季三个半月已过,仅剩半个月时,她送信给父母说:“我如同被你们关进了牢狱,如此长的时间里,竟连一日都未能受持布萨支,请给我送来一万五千咖哈巴那。”父母一听到女儿传来的话,不问缘由,便将钱送去了。郁多罗收下那些咖哈巴那,得知城中有一位名叫思利摩的妓女,便将她唤来,说:“思利摩姑娘,我将在这半月里受持布萨支,你收下这一万五千咖哈巴那,在这半个月内去侍奉财主之子吧。”她应允道:“好的,夫人。”自此,财主之子心想“我要与思利摩共享欢乐”,于是答应了郁多罗在这半月期间行持布萨业。
Athekadivasaṃ sā puṇṇaseṭṭhino dhītā uttarā attano sāmikaṃ evamāha – ‘‘ahaṃ attano kulagehe māsassa aṭṭha divasāni nibaddhaṃ uposathakammaṃ karomi, idānipi tumhesu sampaṭicchantesu uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhaheyya’’nti. So ‘‘na sakkā’’ti taṃ na sampaṭicchi. Sā taṃ saññāpetuṃ asakkontī tuṇhī ahosi. Puna antovasse ‘‘uposathikā bhavissāmī’’ti tadāpi okāsaṃ kārentī neva alattha. Sā antovasse aḍḍhatiyesu māsesu atikkantesu aḍḍhamāse avasiṭṭhe mātāpitūnaṃ sāsanaṃ pesesi – ‘‘ahaṃ tumhehi cārake pakkhittā ettake addhāne ekadivasampi uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhātuṃ na labhāmi, pañcadasa me kahāpaṇasahassāni pesethā’’ti. Te dhītu sāsanaṃ sutvā ‘‘kiṃkāraṇā’’ti apucchitvāva pahiṇiṃsu. Uttarā te kahāpaṇe gaṇhitvā tasmiṃ nagare sirimā nāma gaṇikā atthi, taṃ pakkosāpetvā ‘‘amma sirime, ahaṃ imaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhahissāmi, tvaṃ imāni pañcadasa kahāpaṇasahassāni gahetvā imaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ seṭṭhiputtaṃ paricarāhī’’ti. Sā ‘‘sādhu, ayye’’ti sampaṭicchi. Tato paṭṭhāya seṭṭhiputto ‘‘ahaṃ sirimāya saddhiṃ modissāmī’’ti uttarāya aḍḍhamāsaṃ uposathakammaṃ sampaṭicchi.
她知道丈夫已经答应,便每天清晨由一群婢女陪伴,亲手备好嚼食与啖食供养导师。待导师用完餐返回精舍后,她便受持布萨支,登上高楼,一边思惟自己的戒行而坐。如此过了半个月,到了解除布萨的那天清晨,她正忙着准备粥与嚼食等物。此时,财主之子与思利摩登上最高的一层楼,推开窗户,朝院中望去,便那样站着。郁多罗从窗缝中向上张望。财主之子看见郁多罗,心想:“这女人真是地狱种姓,竟舍弃这般福报,弄得满身锅灰,可笑地在婢女群里转来转去。”于是笑了起来。郁多罗知道他正在放逸,心想:“这愚人以为自己的福报恒常不变。”便也笑了。这时思利摩见这个婢女竟当着自己的面与主人相视而笑,顿时大怒,冲下楼来。郁多罗一看她下楼的姿态,当即明白:“这愚人才在这屋里住了半个月,就真以为这屋子是她的了。”便立刻进入慈心禅那而安住。思利摩穿过婢女们走上前来,拿起勺子,在煎饼的地方舀满滚热的油,朝郁多罗头顶浇去。凭借慈心禅那的力量,滚油浇到郁多罗头上,就如同落在莲叶上的水珠一般,滑落流走了。
Sā tena sampaṭicchitabhāvaṃ ñatvā divase divase pātova dāsigaṇaparivutā satthu sahatthā khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ saṃvidahitvā satthari bhattakiccaṃ katvā vihāraṃ gate uposathaṅgāni adhiṭṭhāya pāsādavaraṃ āruyha attano sīlāni āvajjamānā nisīdati. Evaṃ aḍḍhamāsaṃ vītināmetvā uposathaṃ vissajjanadivase pātova yāgukhajjakādīni saṃvidahantī vicarati. Tasmiṃ samaye seṭṭhiputto sirimāya saddhiṃ uparipāsādavaragato jālavātapānaṃ vivaritvā antaravatthuṃ olokento aṭṭhāsi. Uttarā, vātapānacchiddena uddhaṃ olokesi. Seṭṭhiputto uttaraṃ oloketvā ‘‘nerayikajātikā vatāyaṃ evaṃvidhaṃ nāma sampattiṃ pahāya ukkhalikamasimakkhitā hutvā nikkāraṇā dāsīnaṃ antare vicaratī’’ti sitaṃ akāsi. Uttarā, tassa pamādabhāvaṃ ñatvā ‘‘ayaṃ bālo nāma attano sampatti sabbakālaṃ thāvarāti saññī bhavissatī’’ti sayampi sitaṃ akāsi. Tato sirimā ‘‘ayaṃ ceṭikā mayi ṭhitāya evaṃ mama sāmikena saddhiṃ sitaṃ karotī’’ti kupitā vegena otari. Uttarā, tassā āgamanākappeneva ‘‘ayaṃ bālā aḍḍhamāsamattaṃ imasmiṃ gehe vasitvā mayhamevetaṃ gehantisaññī jātā’’ti ñatvā taṅkhaṇaññeva mettājhānaṃ samāpajjitvā aṭṭhāsi. Sirimāpi dāsīnaṃ antarena āgantvā uḷuṅkaṃ gahetvā pūvapacanaṭṭhāne pakkuthitatelassa pūretvā uttarāya matthake āsiñci, mettājhānassa vipphārena uttarāya matthake āsittaṃ pakkuthitatelaṃ padumapatte āsittaudakaṃ viya vinivattitvā gataṃ.
那一刻,站在思利摩身旁的婢女们见到此景,便当面纷纷呵斥她:“喂,你这人!你从我家主母手中拿了工钱,住进这屋里,竟妄想变得和我家主母一样?”思利摩这才明白自己不过是个客居者。她当即走到郁多罗脚前,拜倒在地,说:“夫人,我没有细想,才做出那样的事,请您原谅我。”郁多罗说:“思利摩姑娘,我不会在这里原谅你。我是有父亲的人,只有当十力尊肯原谅时,我才会原谅。”
Tasmiṃ khaṇe sirimāya samīpe ṭhitā dāsiyo taṃ oloketvā, ‘‘bho je, tvaṃ amhākaṃ ayyāya hatthato mūlaṃ gahetvā āgatā imasmiṃ gehe vasamānā amhākaṃ ayyāya sadisā bhavituṃ vāyamasī’’ti sammukhaṭṭhāne taṃ paribhāsiṃsu. Tasmiṃ khaṇe sirimā attano āgantukabhāvaṃ aññāsi. Sā tatova gantvā uttarāya pādesu patitvā, ‘‘ayye, anupadhāretvā me kataṃ, khamatha mayha’’nti āha. Amma sirime, nāhaṃ tava imasmiṃ ṭhāne khamissāmi, ahaṃ sapitikā dhītā, dasabale khamanteyeva khamissāmīti.
导师也在比丘僧团的围绕下到来,在郁多罗住所中敷设好的座位上坐下。思利摩走上前去,拜倒在导师脚下,说:“尊者,我冒犯了郁多罗夫人,她说:‘若你们肯原谅,我才原谅。’请您原谅我吧,世尊。”世尊说:“我原谅你,思利摩。”那时,她又去恳请郁多罗原谅。就在那一天,思利摩恭听了十力尊的饭后教诫——
Satthāpi kho bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro āgantvā uttarāya nivesane paññattāsane nisīdi. Sirimā gantvā satthu pādesu patitvā, ‘‘bhante, mayā ayyāya uttarāya antare eko doso kato, tumhesu khamantesu khamissāmīti vadati, khamatha mayhaṃ bhagavā’’ti. Khamāmi te sirimeti. Sā tasmiṃ kāle gantvā uttaraṃ khamāpesi. Taṃdivasañca sirimā dasabalassa bhattānumodanaṃ sutvā –
以无怒战胜愤怒,以善战胜不善;
以布施战胜吝啬,以真实战胜妄语。
‘‘Akkodhena jine kodhaṃ, asādhuṃ sādhunā jine; Jine kadariyaṃ dānena, saccenālikavādina’’nti. (dha. pa. 223) –
偈颂结束时,她便安住于入流果。她邀请十力尊,于次日行大布施。这便是此事的因缘。其后,导师住于祇园精舍,为诸近事女安立阶位时,将郁多罗·难陀母安立为禅修者之首。
Gāthāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhitā dasabalaṃ nimantetvā punadivase mahādānaṃ adāsi. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane nisīditvā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento uttaraṃ nandamātaraṃ jhāyīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
苏波瓦萨事
Suppavāsāvatthu
263第六项中,“殊胜施者”指那些布施殊胜美味的近事女,其中拘利族之女苏波瓦萨最为第一。据说,过去莲华上佛时,她生于鹄城善家。听过法时,见到世尊将一位近事女安立为殊胜施者之首,便作了增上业,并祈愿获得此位。此后十万劫中,她往来于人天之间。今佛出世时,她生于拘利城的刹帝利家,取名苏波瓦萨。成年后,嫁与一位释迦王子。初次拜见世尊闻法,即安住于入流果。后来她生下一子,名尸婆罗。其事详后。
263. Chaṭṭhe paṇītadāyikānanti paṇītarasadāyikānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, suppavāsā koliyadhītā, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ paṇītadāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde koliyanagare khattiyakule nibbatti, suppavāsātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Sā vayappattā ekassa sakyakumārassa gehaṃ gatā, paṭhamadassaneyeva satthu dhammakathaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi. Sā aparabhāge sīvaliṃ nāma dārakaṃ vijāyi. Tassa vatthu heṭṭhā vitthāritameva.
有一次,她向以佛陀为首的比丘僧团供养了种种殊胜美味饮食。世尊食毕作随喜时,为苏波瓦萨开示此法:“苏波瓦萨,圣弟子施食,便授与受者五种利益:授寿、授色、授乐、授力、授辩。授寿已,她便成为天界或人界长寿的享有者……授辩已,她便成为天界或人界辩才的享有者。”此事缘起如此。后来,世尊在祇园精舍序列诸近事女位次时,将拘利族之女苏波瓦萨安立为殊胜施者之首。
Sā ekasmiṃ samaye buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa nānaggarasapaṇītabhojanaṃ adāsi. Satthā katabhattakicco anumodanaṃ karonto suppavāsāya imaṃ dhammaṃ desesi ‘‘bhojanaṃ suppavāse dentī ariyasāvikā paṭiggāhakānaṃ pañca ṭhānāni deti. Āyuṃ deti, vaṇṇaṃ deti, sukhaṃ deti, balaṃ deti, paṭibhānaṃ deti. Āyuṃ kho pana datvā āyussa bhāginī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā…pe… paṭibhānaṃ datvā paṭibhānassa bhāginī hoti dibbassa vā mānusassa vā’’ti. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Atha aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisīditvā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento suppavāsaṃ koliyadhītaraṃ paṇītadāyikānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
264第七项中,“看护病人者”指在看护病人的近事女中,近事女须卑最为第一。据说,过去莲华上佛时,她生于鹄城善家。后来闻法,见世尊将一位近事女安立为看护病人者之首,便作了增上业,并祈愿获得此位。此后十万劫中,她往来于人天之间。今佛出世时,她生于波罗奈城的善家,取名须卑。后来,世尊在比丘僧众的随从下来到波罗奈。她初次拜见如来闻法,即证入流果。
264. Sattame gilānupaṭṭhākīnanti gilānupaṭṭhākīnaṃ upāsikānaṃ, suppiyā upāsikā, aggāti dasseti. Ayaṃ kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā aparabhāge satthu dhammadesanaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ gilānupaṭṭhākīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde bārāṇasiyaṃ kulagehe nibbatti, suppiyātissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu. Aparabhāge satthā bhikkhusaṅghaparivāro bārāṇasiṃ agamāsi. Sā tathāgatassa paṭhamadassaneyeva dhammaṃ sutvā sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
一天,她为听法前往寺院。在寺院巡视时,她见到一位生病的比丘,便顶礼问候,然后问道:‘尊者,您需要什么?’比丘说:‘女居士,可以接受一些汤汁。’她回答:‘好的,尊者,我会派人送来。’她顶礼那位长老后,回到城内。第二天,她派女仆去市场买新鲜肉。女仆找遍全城也没买到新鲜肉,回来禀告。女居士心想:‘我已答应尊者要送汤汁,若不送去,尊者从别处也得不到,会受苦的。无论如何,我一定要设法送到。’于是她走进内室,割下自己大腿上的肉交给女仆,说:‘拿这块肉加上佐料做成汤汁,送到寺院去给尊者。如果他问起我,就说我病了。’女仆照办。
Athekadivasaṃ dhammassavanatthāya vihāraṃ gatā. Vihāracārikaṃ caramānā ekaṃ bhikkhuṃ gilānaṃ disvā abhivādetvā paṭisanthāraṃ katvā ‘‘ayyassa kiṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti pucchi. Rasaṃ laddhuṃ vaṭṭati, upāsiketi. ‘‘Hotu, bhante, ahaṃ pahiṇissāmī’’ti theraṃ abhivādetvā antonagaraṃ gantvā punadivase pavattamaṃsatthāya dāsiṃ antarāpaṇaṃ pesesi. Sā sakalanagare pavattamaṃsaṃ alabhitvā aladdhabhāvaṃ kathesi. Upāsikā cintesi – ‘‘ahaṃ ayyassa rasaṃ pahiṇissāmīti vatvā sace na pesessāmi , ayyo aññatopi alabhanto kilamissati, yaṃkiñci katvā pesetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti gabbhaṃ pavisitvā ūrumaṃsaṃ chinditvā dāsiyā adāsi ‘‘idaṃ maṃsaṃ gahetvā sambhārehi yojetvā rasaṃ katvā vihāraṃ netvā ayyassa dehi. So ce maṃ pucchati, gilānāti vadehī’’ti. Sā tathā akāsi.
世尊知道了那件事,第二天托钵时,由比丘僧众随从,来到女居士的家。她听说世尊到来,就对丈夫说:‘夫君,我不能去世尊面前,你去恭请世尊进入屋内就坐吧。’丈夫照做。世尊问:‘须卑在哪里?’回答:‘尊者,她病了。’世尊说:‘叫她来。’于是他们对她说:‘世尊召唤你。’她想:‘悲悯一切世间的世尊,不可能没看见这件事就召唤我。’于是立刻从床上起身。那时,凭借佛陀的神力,她的伤口瞬间愈合,皮肤完好,而且比身体其他部位更加清净光泽。这时,女居士微笑起来,以五体投地的礼拜顶礼十力者,然后退坐一面。世尊问:‘这位女居士身体哪里不适?’她便把自己所做的事情全部说了出来。世尊用完斋后,回到寺院,召集比丘僧众,以种种方式呵责了那位比丘,并制定了学处。这件事就是这样兴起的。后来,世尊坐在祇园精舍,安置诸女居士于各自的位次时,把女居士须卑安立在照看病人者的首位。
Satthā taṃ kāraṇaṃ ñatvā punadivase bhikkhācāravelāya bhikkhusaṅghaparivuto upāsikāya gehaṃ agamāsi. Sā tathāgatassa āgatabhāvaṃ sutvā sāmikaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ayyaputta, ahaṃ satthu santikaṃ gantuṃ na sakkomi, gaccha tvaṃ satthāraṃ antogehaṃ pavesetvā nisīdāpehī’’ti. So tathā akāsi. Satthā ‘‘kahaṃ suppiyā’’ti pucchi. Gilānā, bhanteti. Pakkosatha, nanti. Atha te gantvā ‘‘satthā taṃ pakkosatī’’ti āhaṃsu. Sā cintesi – ‘‘sabbalokassa hitānukampako satthā na imaṃ kāraṇaṃ adisvā pakkosāpessatī’’ti sahasā mañcamhā vuṭṭhāsi. Athassā buddhānubhāvena taṃkhaṇaṃyeva vaṇo ruhitvā succhavi ahosi sesaṭṭhānato atirekataraṃ vippasannavaṇṇo. Tasmiṃ khaṇe upāsikā sitaṃ katvā dasabalaṃ pañcapatiṭṭhitena vanditvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Satthā ‘‘imissā upāsikāya kiṃ aphāsuka’’nti pucchi. Sā attanā katakāraṇaṃ sabbaṃ kathesi. Satthā katabhattakicco vihāraṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā taṃ bhikkhuṃ anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā sikkhāpadaṃ (mahāva. 280) paññapesi. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane nisinno upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ gilānupaṭṭhākīnaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
迦提亚尼的事迹
Kātiyānīvatthu
265第八项,‘具有坚净信’(aveccappasannānaṃ)是指:在通过证悟而获得不动摇净信的女居士中,迦提亚尼最为第一。据说,她在莲花上佛的时代,生于汉舍卫城的一个良家,见到世尊将一位女居士安立在具有坚净信者的首位,便作了殊胜的善业,并希求那个位次。她在十万劫中轮回于天界与人界之间,到了此佛出世时,生于库拉拉迦罗城,人们为她取名迦提亚尼。
265. Aṭṭhame aveccappasannānanti adhigatena acalappasādena samannāgatānaṃ upāsikānaṃ, kātiyānī, aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kulagehe nibbattā satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde kuraragharanagare nibbatti, kātiyānītissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
她后来长大成年,与库拉拉加里卡和迦利成为亲密好友。那时,库提坎纳首那长老应母亲的请求:‘请以十力者讲述的方式,也为我说法。’于是在夜间,长老在城内装饰好的法座上就坐,先使母亲成为身证者,然后开始说法。这时,迦提亚尼女居士与迦利一同前往,站在大众边缘听法。就在这时,大约有五百名盗贼潜伏在城中,白天做好标记后,从角落开挖地道,正好挖到了这位迦提亚尼的家。盗贼头目并未与其他盗贼一同潜入,而是为了侦查‘这么多人为何聚集’,来到首那长老说法的地方,站在大众边缘,恰好站在迦提亚尼的背后。
Sā aparabhāge vayappattā kuraragharikāya, kāḷiyā sahāyikā, daḷhamittā ahosi. Yadā pana kuṭikaṇṇasoṇatthero ‘‘dasabalassa kathitaniyāmena mayhampi dhammaṃ kathehī’’ti mātarā yācito rattibhāge antonagare alaṅkatadhammāsane nisīditvā mātaraṃ kāyasakkhiṃ katvā dhammadesanaṃ ārabhi, tadā ayaṃ kātiyānī upāsikā kāḷiyā saddhiṃ gantvā parisapariyante dhammaṃ suṇantī aṭṭhāsi. Tasmiṃ samaye pañcamattāni corasatāni antonagare divā katasaññāya koṭito paṭṭhāya ummaṅgaṃ khanitvā imissā kātiyāniyā gharaṃ sampāpuṇiṃsu. Tesaṃ corajeṭṭhako tehi saddhiṃ apavisitvā ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ayaṃ parisā sannipatitā’’ti vīmaṃsanatthāya soṇattherassa dhammakathanaṭṭhānaṃ gantvā parisapariyante tiṭṭhamāno imissā kātiyāniyā piṭṭhipasse aṭṭhāsi.
那时,迦提亚尼对女仆说:‘你回家取些灯油来,我们点起灯来听法。’女仆回到家中,看见地道里有盗贼,没取灯油便回来向女主人禀报:‘女主人,家里有贼在挖地道。’盗贼头目听到后心想:‘如果这个女仆听到后转身回家,我就在这里一剑将她劈成两半。但她若仅仅以此为缘,继续留下来听法,那么就算是被盗走的财物,我们也愿意归还。’迦提亚尼听了女仆的话后,说道:‘亲爱的,不要出声。贼偷东西,只能拿走他们看得见的。我今天正在听闻难得的正法,不要障难了法。’盗贼头目听到她的话,心想:‘她安住在这样的心志中,我们这些偷她家财物的人,真该钻入地中啊。’于是他立刻回去,命令盗贼们丢弃所盗的财物,然后带着众贼一起回来,站在大众边缘听法。女居士迦提亚尼在长老说法结束时,证得了入流果。
Tasmiṃ samaye, kātiyānī, dāsiṃ āmantesi – ‘‘gaccha je, gehaṃ pavisitvā dīpatelaṃ āhara, mayaṃ dīpe jāletvā dhammaṃ sossāmā’’ti. Sā gharaṃ gantvā ummaṅge core disvā dīpatelaṃ agaṇhitvāva āgantvā attano ayyāya ārocesi – ‘‘ayye, gehe corā ummaṅgaṃ khanantī’’ti. Taṃ sutvā corajeṭṭhako cintesi – ‘‘sacāyaṃ imissā kathaṃ gaṇhitvā gehaṃ gamissati , ettheva naṃ asinā dvedhā chindissāmi. Sace pana gahitanimitteneva dhammaṃ suṇissati, corehi gahitabhaṇḍakampi puna dāpessāmī’’ti. Kātiyānīpi kho dāsiyā kathaṃ sutvā, ‘‘amma, mā saddaṃ kari, corā nāma harantā attanā diṭṭhameva harissanti, ahaṃ pana ajja dullabhassavanaṃ suṇāmi, mā dhammassa antarāyaṃ karohī’’ti āha. Corajeṭṭhako tassā vacanaṃ sutvā cintesi – ‘‘iminā ajjhāsayena ṭhitāya nāma gehe bhaṇḍaṃ harantehi amhehi mahāpathavī pavisitabbā bhaveyyā’’ti. So tāvadeva gantvā corehi gahitabhaṇḍaṃ chaḍḍāpetvā corehi saddhiṃ āgantvā dhammaṃ suṇanto parisapariyante aṭṭhāsi. Kātiyānīpi upāsikā therassa desanāpariyosāne sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi.
天亮时,贼头领来到女居士面前,匍匐在她脚下,说道:‘女施主,请原谅我们所有人吧。’‘你们对我做了什么吗?’贼头领便把自己所犯的一切过错都禀告了。女居士说:‘那样的话,孩子们,我宽恕你们。’‘女施主,仅仅这样被您宽恕,我们觉得还不够,请允许我们在您儿子的长老跟前出家吧。’女居士便带着他们所有人,到库提坎纳首那长老那里,让他们出了家。这些贼在长老座下出家之后,全都证得了阿拉汉果。这件事就是这样发生的。后来,世尊住在祇园时,在评定诸位女居士的地位时,将迦提亚尼女居士列为具足坚固净信者中的第一位。
Atha aruṇe uggate corajeṭṭhako gantvā upāsikāya pādesu patitvā, ‘‘ayye, sabbesaṃyeva no khamāhī’’ti āha. Kiṃ pana tumhehi mayhaṃ katanti? So sabbaṃ attanā katadosaṃ ārocesi. Tena hi, tātā, khamāmi tumhākanti. Ayye, amhākaṃ evaṃ khamitaṃ nāma na hoti, tumhākaṃ pana puttattherassa santike sabbesaṃyeva no pabbajjaṃ dāpehīti. Sā sabbepi te gahetvā kuṭikaṇṇasoṇattherassa santike pabbājesi. Tepi kho corā therassa santike pabbajitā sabbeva arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu. Evametaṃ vatthu samuṭṭhitaṃ. Aparabhāge satthā jetavane viharanto upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento kātiyāniṃ upāsikaṃ aveccappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
那拘罗母事
Nakulamātāvatthu
266第九项,“可信赖者”:指在所言令人可信的近事女中,那拘罗母女居士最为第一。这里应说的内容,在之前的《近事男相应》中都已说尽,唯在此处,应以那拘罗母为核心来理解。
266. Navame vissāsikānanti vissāsakathaṃ kathentīnaṃ upāsikānaṃ, nakulamātā gahapatānī, aggāti dasseti. Yaṃ panettha vattabbaṃ, taṃ sabbaṃ heṭṭhā upāsakapāḷiyaṃ vuttameva. Kevalaṃ idha nakulamātaraṃ dhuraṃ katvā veditabbanti.
迦利库拉拉加里卡事
Kāḷīkuraragharikāvatthu
267第十,“依传闻而净信者”:指在仅凭传闻所生净信便具足信心的近事女中,迦利近事女——即库拉拉城出身者——最为第一。据说她在莲华上佛的时代,生于白鹅城的库拉拉城,听佛说法时,见世尊将一位近事女列为“依传闻而净信者”之首,便作了广大善业,发愿未来也获此位。她在十万劫中往来于天界与人界,直至此佛出世,生于王舍城的一个良家,取名迦利。
267. Dasame anussavappasannānanti anussaveneva uppannena pasādena samannāgatānaṃ upāsikānaṃ antare, kāḷī upāsikā, kuraragharikā aggāti dasseti. Sā kira padumuttarabuddhakāle haṃsavatiyaṃ kuraragharanagare nibbattā satthu dhammakathaṃ suṇantī satthāraṃ ekaṃ upāsikaṃ anussavappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapentaṃ disvā adhikārakammaṃ katvā taṃ ṭhānantaraṃ patthesi. Sā kappasatasahassaṃ devamanussesu saṃsaritvā imasmiṃ buddhuppāde rājagahanagare kulagehe nibbatti, kāḷītissā nāmaṃ akaṃsu.
她成年后嫁到库拉拉城的一户人家,与丈夫同住后感孕。待孕期圆满,她心想:“在别人家中分娩着实不雅”,便返回自己的出生地。就在当夜,她听到萨多耆利与雪山夜叉立于自己宫殿上方的虚空中赞叹三宝功德,由此传闻便生起净信,虽尚未亲见世尊,却已证得入流果。之后,她才分娩。此事详情前文已说。后来,世尊在祇树给孤独园中,于比丘僧团前为诸位近事女依次安立位次时,将这位近事女安置在“依传闻而净信者”中的第一位。
Sā vayappattā kuraragharanagare kulagehaṃ gatā. Athassā saṃvāsena gabbho patiṭṭhahi. Sā paripuṇṇagabbhā ‘‘paresaṃ gehe gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ nāma appatirūpa’’nti attano kulanagarameva āgantvā rattibhāgasamanantare attano pāsādassa upari ākāse ṭhitānaṃ sātāgirahemavatānaṃ ratanattayassa vaṇṇaṃ kathentānaṃ kathaṃ sutvā anussavikappasādaṃ uppādetvā satthu adassaneneva sotāpattiphale patiṭṭhāsi, aparabhāge panassā gabbhavuṭṭhānaṃ ahosīti sabbaṃ vatthu heṭṭhā vitthāritameva. Aparabhāge pana satthā jetavane bhikkhusaṅghamajjhe nisīditvā upāsikāyo ṭhānantaresu ṭhapento imaṃ upāsikaṃ anussavappasannānaṃ aggaṭṭhāne ṭhapesīti.
至此,《满足希求》(Manorathapūraṇī)中,
Ettāvatā ca manorathapūraṇiyā
《增支部》注释书
Aṅguttaranikāya-aṭṭhakathāya